《Super Converged System Upgrades in Seconds》


 Chapter 1

    In a ward, many unknown instruments scattered on one side, covered with dust.


    In the middle of a hospital bed, lying in a young man in a medical uniform.


    The young man closed his eyes tightly, his face was pale, and there was no trace of blood on his lips.


    On the patient card at the head of the bed, the name of the teenager was written, Chu Xuan.


    Suddenly, the young man named Chu Xuan''s eyelids trembled slightly and his fingers moved slightly.


    Then, a pair of scarlet eyes slowly opened.


    Sitting up slowly, Chu Xuan only felt that his joints were like old parts, and he made bursts of unbearable sounds.


    Thinking a little slow, and there are bursts of pain in the head, constantly stimulating Chu Xuan''s nerves, so that he can not help frowning.


    The memory appeared like a tide. Chu Xuan finally remembered why he was in the hospital.


    At that time, there was news on the advertisement screen on the street. It seemed that scientists from m country had successfully made micro wormholes, which had made contact with higher-level civilization.


    Passers-by on the road were surprised to stop to watch, and many of them took photos with their mobile phones to make friends, and Chu Xuan was no exception.


    Chu Xuan vaguely remembered that a silver awn suddenly fell from the sky and landed on his head.


    In the crowd''s exclamation, his consciousness also gradually disappeared.


    As for Chu Xuan''s identity, he was an ordinary college student in Tongcheng University, without father and mother.


    But fortunately, there is a childhood girlfriend, life is still satisfactory.


    "What the hell is that white light?" Chu Xuan''s mind can not help but appear this idea.


    He shook his head and threw these thoughts behind his head. Chu Xuan licked his dry lips. The hunger from his belly was constantly stimulating his nerves.


    Dragging his stiff body down from the hospital bed, Chu Xuan now has only one thought in his mind: "so hungry!"


    In the short time since Chu Xuan wakes up to now, the gusts of hunger from his belly are gradually devouring his mind, and the scarlet color of his eyes is becoming more and more obvious.


    Some slowly open the door, a strong smell of blood mixed with the smell of rotten meat will come.


    But Chu Xuan didn''t feel the pungent smell at all. Instead, he took a big breath of enjoyment.


    However, the surrounding environment made him slightly Leng for a moment. He saw the messy garbage all over the corridor, and the dark red blood dyed the snow-white walls around him.


    There was a dead silence.


    The body was not covered with blood on the ground.


    From its already rotten body, we can see that it has been dead for some time.


    Perhaps it was the corpse that appeared in front of him, or the strange environment, which restored Chu Xuan''s mind which was about to disappear.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, with a roar, the corpse on the ground suddenly stood up, staring at the red eyes toward Chu Xuan.


    "Zombies?"


    Chu Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he could even clearly smell the rotten breath in the mouth of the zombie.


    Caught off guard, Chu Xuan was thrown to the ground, and then the body bit him.


    People in crisis can often burst out of great potential. Chu Xuan stuck the corpse''s neck with both hands, but the sharp teeth still left several wounds on his neck.


    Perhaps it is the stimulation of the smell of blood, the strength of the zombie has become a little bit bigger.


    The head that had been pushed open moved forward for a distance, and then bit into Chu Xuan''s neck.


    When the pain came, Chu Xuan let out a low roar. His already scarlet eyes had completely turned red, full of the desire to kill.


    At this time, there is a faint silver light from the whole body of Chu Xuan.


    In the void, there is a faint cold voice.


    "Super fusion system binding..."


    "Detecting host current state..."


    "The host is in good condition, and the super fusion system is bound successfully..."

 Chapter 2

    The desire to kill filled his mind. At this time, Chu Xuan''s mind had completely disappeared and he was completely dependent on his body''s instinct.


    I saw his whole body blue veins burst, suddenly broke off the head of the zombie.


    With a wild animal growl in the deep throat, after a clear sound, the Zombie''s neck twisted at a very strange angle.


    Because the Zombie''s teeth were still biting on Chu Xuan''s neck, there were some bright red flesh in his mouth.


    After struggling for a few times, the zombie finally died completely.


    However, it was strange that only a little dark red blood flowed out of the wound at Chu Xuan''s neck after being so badly hurt.


    After all this, Chu Xuan finally collapsed to the ground.


    His physical strength has been exhausted at this time, he is breathing with a big mouth, his eyes are also restored a trace of clarity.


    "First order zombie detected, fused?"


    All of a sudden, a sound in his mind aroused Chu Xuan''s attention.


    "Who! Who is talking


    Chu Xuan didn''t know where the strength came from. He suddenly stood up and yelled around.


    But there was no response around, only the dark red emergency light flickered.


    "Super fusion system for you." The sound went on.


    This time, Chu Xuancai really noticed that the voice was directly resounding in his mind!


    Slightly Leng for a moment, Chu Xuan''s face has been full of joy.


    As a senior Internet enthusiast, Chu Xuan naturally understood the meaning of this discourse.


    But he did not think that this kind of thing actually happened in his own body.


    "Whoo, system, what happened, why am I here?"


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Xuan finally put forward the question he wanted to know most.


    "A biochemical crisis broke out on the host planet, and 90% of human beings on the planet have become zombies.


    The current status of the host is a zombie, because the existence of the system retains human consciousness and part of the body functions.


    In addition, it has been about two years since the host coma


    The system should say, a short paragraph of words let Chu Xuan silly eyes.


    Chu Xuan just saw his figure from the glass door on his side. Indeed, it was somewhat similar to the zombie he had just killed.


    After digesting the shocking news, Chu Xuan immediately asked, "and then?"


    Insufficient host permissions, unable to query


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help crying or laughing, but fortunately, he quickly adjusted his state.


    "By the way, system, what do you mean by what you said earlier? What fusion zombies Chu Xuan seemed to have thought of something and asked curiously.


    "This system is called super fusion system, which can help the host to fuse all creatures or some objects and obtain some properties of them." The system simply explains, "are we merging first-order zombies now?"


    Looking at the rather ferocious corpse in front of him, Chu Xuan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "fusion."


    Then, a silver light that only Chu Xuan could see suddenly appeared. After sweeping over the corpse, the corpse turned into a little fluorescence and merged into Chu Xuan''s body.


    "Host merges level 1 zombie, gains additional attributes, speed point 1, strength point 2, body point 2, spirit point 1."


    "The host merges zombies for the first time, and gets an extra bonus, a laser sword."


    "System space has been activated. Please check it by yourself."

 Chapter 3

    At this time, Chu Xuan only felt a warm and comfortable feeling in his body, and his hunger disappeared.


    Even the ferocious wound on his body was healing rapidly, but only a few breaths had recovered.


    A sword of Xu Changcun appeared in his hand.


    There is no substance in the body of the long sword. It is just a silver white light like an entity. At its edge, you can see that the space is twisted unnaturally.


    With a wave of Chu Xuan''s hand, accompanied by the sound of the rapid gasification of objects, the laser sword cut a deep gap on the side of the wall like tofu.


    "By the way, system space." Chu Xuan remembers the previous words of the system and says to himself excitedly.


    I saw him staring at the laser sword in his hand, and instantly it disappeared.


    Then in Chu Xuan''s mind, the laser sword reappeared in his hands.


    In this way, after playing several times, Chu Xuan was also skilled in mastering the use of system space.


    Nothing more than the need to focus on the operation of the object, according to Chu Xuan''s idea can be realized to store and take out items.


    "System, how do I see my own information?" What did Chu Xuan think of, he couldn''t help asking.


    After that, a silver light curtain formed in front of him.


    "Super fusion system:


    host: Chu Xuan.


    Identity: Zombie.


    Order: first order.


    Speed: 8.


    Strength: 5.


    Constitution: 6.


    Mental strength: 9.


    Ability: none.


    Item: laser sword.


    (the average value of each attribute of ordinary people is 5) "


    looking at the information like game data, Chu Xuan didn''t look too shocked at this time. Obviously, he had expected it earlier.


    "Is that true?"


    Chu Xuan touched his chin and whispered to himself.


    After hearing the system prompt of merging zombies, he guessed that zombies should have four attributes: speed, strength, physique and mental power.


    But looking at the ability below, he was a little confused.


    "System, what is this capability?" Chu Xuan asked with some doubts.


    "After upgrading the rank of ordinary zombies, there is a certain probability to obtain special abilities, such as limb alienation, speed improvement, etc. A small number of humans have the chance to awaken to various powers, and can acquire many abilities such as ice, plant control, etc The system explains that "the host must acquire special abilities through advancement."


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    He must be able to obtain ability through advanced level, and he has the existence of super fusion system. If he sees any special powerful ability, he can directly integrate himself.


    After sighing a little, Chu Xuan decided to go outside to have a look. After all, when the end of the world came, he just listened to the system, and he was very curious about how Chu Xuan was outside.


    "It''s strange that there isn''t a zombie here." Walking in the corridor, holding a long laser sword, Chu Xuan said to himself with some doubts.


    In the past, when there is a crisis in the hospital, there is no reason to know that there is only one level of personnel in the hospital.


    But Chu Xuan had already searched the whole floor, and there was no sign of life activity.


    And the environment here is too quiet, even can be said to be quiet, some strange.


    All of a sudden, a sound of air being torn sounded. In the corner of his eyes, Chu Xuan only saw a fuzzy black shadow attacking him at the extreme speed.

 Chapter 4

    Crisis! Crisis!


    For a moment, Chu Xuan seemed to feel the arrival of death. The tingling sensation on his skin reminded him that if he could not escape, he would surely die.


    At the critical moment, he did not know where the strength came from. He saw Chu Xuan''s body moving in a very strange angle.


    The sole of the foot suddenly stepped on the ground and stepped back to the side.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, in his original place, there appeared a hole tens of centimeters in square.


    In the center of the cave, there is a zombie who looks rather thin.


    It seems that the zombie was a teenager who was not much different from Chu Xuan''s age before he died, and he still had a ragged medical number suit on his body.


    However, his legs are like insects, which is the reason why he can be so fast.


    On the outer side of the leg, there are pale variant bone blades, and the sharp cold light is reflected on the edge.


    "Attention, host. Second order mutant zombies found." The prompt of the system also resounded in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    It seems to be aware of Chu Xuan''s eyes, the mutant zombie slowly raised his head, and his delicate face was covered with blood.


    If it''s not the crazy meaning flashing in the red eyes, it''s no different from ordinary people.


    However, there was a deep wound in the belly of the zombie, which seemed to cut off his whole body at the waist, and even the internal organs squirming inside could be seen.


    At this time, Chu Xuan also roughly guessed why the zombies in the hospital disappeared. He was afraid that the mutant zombies in front of him had taken them and made rations to recover their wounds.


    It seems to be aware of the threat of Chu Xuan''s weapons, but the mutant zombie did not attack again.


    But standing not far away from Chu Xuan, the voice of a wild animal in his throat seemed to warn him to leave quickly.


    If it is normal, high-level zombies have absolute control over unconscious low-level zombies, but Chu Xuan is obviously not an ordinary first-order zombie.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan bit his teeth, and there was a hint of madness in his eyes, because he had just made a decision that sounded like death.


    If he can kill and fuse the mutant zombie in front of him, he has a great possibility to advance directly, his strength will certainly be greatly improved, and he may survive in this last age.


    Seeing that Chu Xuan has not retreated, the mutated zombie is finally no longer hesitant, and the nature of killing is fully highlighted.


    With a roar, his mutated leg suddenly pedals to the ground, and then he pounces on Chu Xuan.


    As the saying goes, the world''s martial arts are invincible, but fast, and the mutant zombie in front of him is obviously so fast that he can only see a vague shadow attacking him.


    Fortunately, he had been on guard for a long time, and with a slight twist on his side, he avoided it.


    After landing, the mutant zombie didn''t care about his attack, and continued to charge toward chuxuan.


    Seeing this, a little unconscious joy appears from the corner of Chu Xuan''s mouth. This variant zombie practice can be said to be right in his heart.


    If the latter was in a state of total victory, Chu Xuan naturally did not dare to do so.


    But now the mutant zombie is obviously not healed. Under such intense exercise, the longer the time is delayed, the greater the chance of Chu Xuan''s victory.

 Chapter 5

    Finally, after escaping several attacks, Chu Xuan was surprised to find that the speed of the mutant zombie slowed down significantly.


    It seems to be aware of their own state of decline, the bone blade zombie finally stopped.


    However, the condition of the mutant zombie was extremely poor. Some healing places on the edge of the abdominal wound had been torn again. The dark red blood gushed out continuously, and the pale face was even more pale at this time.


    He took a breath and calmed down the beating heart in his chest. Chu Xuan held a long laser sword and slowly forced him toward the bone blade zombie.


    The latter at this time is slowly retreating, the eyes actually appeared to shrink back.


    "Not good."


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan said in his heart that something was not good, and what happened afterwards did not come out of his expectation.


    The mutant zombie turned his head and got into the corridor behind him.


    "Where do you think you can run!"


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan immediately chased after him. After all, the cooked duck can''t get to the mouth and let it fly.


    "Roar!"


    A few minutes later, a cold light appeared in a dead corner of the corridor.


    Looking at the head that fell on the ground, Chu Xuan shook his head and said in a soft voice: "system, integration."


    The scene that happened before was staged again, and the corpse of the mutant zombie turned into a little bit of light and merged into the body of Chu Xuan.


    "The host fuses the second level mutant zombie to gain additional attributes, speed 35, strength 15, physique 20, spirit 10. Gain an additional ability: bone blade. "


    "35 o''clock speed, so much?"


    Hearing the sound of the system, Chu Xuan smacked his lips and exclaimed.


    Previously, he had expected that the mutant zombie was a speed type mutation. It seems that the attributes obtained after fusion are closely related to the zombies fused.


    But the words of the system did not end there, and the cold voice continued to ring.


    "All attributes of the host are more than 10. The successful upgrade is second order."


    "Host level 2, gain ability, spirit immunity: the host is immune to all mental attacks."


    The sound of the system rang out, and Luochuan felt as if his whole body had been sublimated, and a feeling of happiness that was difficult to express in words flowed all over his body.


    This is the biochemistry of life level and the transition of life level!


    "Is this the second level strength?"


    Chu Xuan clenched his fist and felt the strength that was several times different from that before. He could not help but smile at the corners of his mouth.


    It seems that the goddess of fortune is really standing by his side. If it was not for the bone blade zombie who was seriously injured, he would never have come to Chu Xuan to pick up this bargain.


    And he''s got a new ability, mental immunity, which is directly immune to all mental attacks.


    That is to say, if you encounter any psychic zombies or powers, you will be invincible.


    "By the way, the system, promotion to the second level requires the average value of all attributes to reach 10, so does the third level need to be 100?" Chu Xuan suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, before the fifth level, the attribute points required for each advancement were ten times that of the current class." "However, the advanced host requires all attributes to reach the critical value of attributes," the system said


    So it is. Hearing this, Chu Xuan also clearly nodded.


    He has a system, and it''s understandable that it is more difficult to advance than others.


    "After the five steps?" Chu Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    Insufficient host permissions, unable to query


    System words let him can''t help but smile, it seems to enhance the current strength is still the most important.


    However, his attention soon shifted to other places. He clearly remembered that he had obtained the bone blade of the zombie.


    It''s a pity that Chu Xuan didn''t get the leg variation of bone blade zombie, which was a little bit of a pity for him.


    As if instinctive, under the thought of Chu Xuan, the muscles on his arm actually slowly wriggled, and a bone blade like a sharp blade slowly emerged from it.


    The edge of the bone blade twinkles with dazzling cold light, and its sharpness can be imagined.

 Chapter 6

    He waved his arms a few times and felt the bone blade like an arm and a finger. Chu Xuan''s mouth also couldn''t help smiling.


    Moreover, after several attempts, Chu Xuan also found that the bone blade was located on the outside of his arm and lower leg, and could appear and withdraw in accordance with his mind.


    This also made Chu Xuan put down his mind. After all, he still thought that he was human in his subconscious, and his appearance looked like an ordinary person, so it could not be better.


    At the gate of the hospital, looking at the zombies wandering around, and the smoky buildings in the distance, Chu Xuancai really felt a feeling of being in the end of the world.


    When Chu Xuan was struggling with how to get out of the zombie group, the sound of the system suddenly appeared.


    "The host can rest assured that under normal circumstances, zombies will not take the initiative to attack zombies. Moreover, as a second-order zombie, the host can suppress ordinary first-order zombies


    Perhaps he was aware of Chu Xuan''s thoughts, and the sound of the system rang out in his mind at the right time.


    "Is that so?" Hearing this, Chu Xuan''s eyes lit up and nodded clearly, but suddenly remembered what had happened just now. He couldn''t help asking, "but why did the zombie attack me when I just woke up?"


    "At that time, as the system was integrating with the host, the zombie features of the host were temporarily blocked. The two-year period of coma is also due to the fusion of the system and the host The system explains.


    Chu Xuan nodded, and the idea that something was wrong in his heart finally dissipated.


    After a little hesitation, Chu Xuan finally got up his courage and walked slowly into the zombies.


    Countless zombies slowly wandering, ragged clothes stuck on their bodies, already some rotten bodies, bursts of stench let Chu Xuan can not help but frown.


    The systematic words are obviously correct. The monstrous zombies around him did not have the slightest intention of attacking Chu Xuan, but unconsciously retreated when he approached.


    After all, in order to avoid meeting the survivors, it was impossible for Chu Xuan to walk among the zombies in the street.


    Finally, after the density of the zombies around him dropped, Chu Xuan found a clothing store, threw away his tattered and bloodstained medical records clothes and replaced them with clean clothes.


    At this time, Chu Xuan was dressed in a black casual dress, which was like going out to play.


    Originally, Chu Xuan still wanted to find some food, but the result was not as he wanted.


    After all, it''s been such a long time since the apocalyptic outbreak that the easily available food in the city has long been wiped out by survivors.


    "Cheng Feng, what do you think happened in this city? So many zombies are converging towards the city center?"


    Walking on the road, a faint voice appeared, which made Chu Xuan''s eyes shine.


    "Hush, keep your voice down. What if zombies are brought here?" Another man lowered his voice and said, "besides, how much this matter has to do with us, our task is to bring the food to the base."


    "Hey, I''m not worried about it?" The man replied, and then complained, "in this broken land, apart from zombies, it''s dangerous to die. When I go back, I must find some women to relax."

 Chapter 7

    As the sound approached, Chu Xuan, who was hiding in the dark, finally saw the appearance of the comer.


    I saw two men walking stealthily, occasionally relying on the obstacles on the road to hide their body.


    Behind them is a bulging backpack, which must have been collected in the city.


    Their bodies are covered with blood, which seems to have a little confusing effect on ordinary zombies, so they seem to be moving forward.


    "Who!"


    Just as they walked to the place just a wall away from Chu Xuan, one of them suddenly stopped and pulled out a rifle that had been obviously modified from his waist and said in a deep voice.


    The other man quickly stepped forward and stood in front of him. His body seemed to have changed. A dark gray appeared on his skin, showing a heavy meaning.


    Look at the two skilled movements, it seems that they have practiced countless times.


    After a moment of hesitation, Chu Xuan came out from behind the wall.


    For Chu Xuan, although this is a little risky, he believes that if the two people have any adverse behavior to themselves, with his speed and bone blade, he can solve them in a few breaths.


    "Survivors?"


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s appearance, the man with gun in the rear frowned and said with some doubts.


    "I think so." Chu Xuan nodded and replied.


    "Survivors in the city, I didn''t expect to meet someone like you now. You are so lucky that you can live to this day."


    Another person''s body gradually changed back to the original state, looking at Chu Xuan quite surprised to say.


    "After the disaster, I hid in my basement." Chu Xuan shrugged and casually made up such a lie, "but for such a long time, even if I was frugal, everything was exhausted, and I had to come out to look for food."


    "Lucky guy." Looking at Chu Xuan, although there are still some doubts in the heart of the man with the gun, he did not say anything more. He put up the gun and sighed.


    "You are going to leave. How about taking me?" Seeing this, Chu Xuan laughed and asked.


    "To tell you the truth, I also know some information about the human base, which is much safer than here. Don''t worry, it won''t cause you any trouble. "


    In fact, before saying these words, Chu Xuan also thought a lot. Although he was systematic, he was only a second-class power in this last period of time.


    And to find his girlfriend must also need human help, from this point of view, to go to the base is indeed the primary goal.


    After they looked at each other, they agreed to Chu Xuan''s request.


    During the conversation on the way, Chu Xuan also knew the names of the two men. The former one was Cheng Feng and the other was Cheng Yun. They were brothers.


    To Chu Xuan''s surprise, Cheng Yun, as he had seen before, was a power. His ability was to petrify himself and gain great defensive power.


    "What happened?" Chu Xuan looked at them and asked, "to tell you the truth, although it has been so long, I really don''t know much about this last life."


    "What else?" Cheng Yun shrugged his shoulders and said without looking back, "as you can see, the damned virus did not know where it came from. In a few weeks, it destroyed most of the cities on the earth, and did not know what happened. Most of the satellites in the sky were not working well. Fortunately, the Chinese Army responded quickly and led the survivors to establish bases in the suburbs. "


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan nodded clearly.


    "What are you doing in this city Chu Xuan then asked curiously. After all, it was not easy to meet a living person in this last age. Naturally, Chu Xuan was full of problems.

 Chapter 8

    "You may not know, the whole city''s zombies are gathering towards the center of the city. The purpose of our coming here is not only to collect materials, but also to find out why this happened." One side of Cheng Yun said.


    "Why do you look like you''re going back?" Chu Xuan asked with some doubts.


    Cheng Feng is a bitter smile, some helpless said: "according to our strength, we can fight with a second-class zombie, but there are thousands of second-class zombies in this city."


    Then he looked around stealthily and said in a low voice, "and it is said that in the center of the city, there seems to be a zombie Lord."


    "You know, the zombie Lord is comparable to the human God of war. Their strength is comparable to that of a human bomb." Cheng Yun on one side interrupted.


    "Zombie Lord? God of war? " Hearing these two new names, Chu Xuan was puzzled, "is this your division of zombies and human power?"


    "That''s right." Cheng Feng nodded, "zombies'' strength is from level 1 to level 5, and the division of human powers'' strength is similar to that of zombies. Human beings are collectively referred to as the God of war, while zombies are collectively referred to as Lords."


    Later, the two brothers roughly explained to Chu Xuan the current situation on earth.


    There is no country for a long time now. In order to survive, human survivors have formed four human alliances, each of which is composed of different numbers of large bases.


    The Chinese Alliance led by China, the War Bear alliance led by maozi countries, the star ring alliance formed by the whole Europe, and the celestial alliance composed of North America and South America.


    Australia and Africa, which are sparsely populated, have long been occupied by mutant animals.


    Moreover, in the endless sea area, there are countless variation sea animals. Even the Lord and the God of war dare not set foot in it easily. At the same time, it has become an insurmountable natural danger among the major leagues.


    "Wait a minute."


    When the three people are ready to cross an alley, Cheng Feng, who is walking in front of him, stops suddenly and says in a dignified low voice.


    "In fact, my brother is also a psychic. His mental strength is much stronger than that of ordinary people. He can sense the movement within a radius of tens of meters." Cheng Yun whispered to Chu Xuan.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan was surprised to see that both brothers were capable. This probability is really lucky.


    "Something''s wrong. It''s dangerous ahead. Go back!"


    At this time, Cheng Feng''s face suddenly changed and he said in a hurry.


    Just as his voice was just falling, suddenly, with the sound of the broken windows around him, a strong figure suddenly hit the upper floor.


    At the same time, on Chu Xuan''s side, the originally closed rolling shutter door burst into pieces. A huge zombie with a full height of three meters stepped out slowly.


    "This is the second-order swift zombie, the second-order meat mountain zombie!" Seeing this, the three people get together in a blink of an eye. Cheng Feng looks at the forced corpse and says with his teeth.


    And the name of the zombie that Cheng Feng said should be their general name for these zombies which are mutated in a certain direction.


    One before and one after, two second-order zombies, their appearance should be respectively the variation of body and speed.

 Chapter 9

    However, the rapid zombie was obviously not like the bone blade zombie that Chu Xuan had met before. Even the limbs had changed. The mutation was that the whole lower limbs became extremely strong, which was very explosive.


    Another zombie of meat mountain is covered with fat, and the trembling oil can be seen under the dark red skin.


    Stepping on the concrete road, Chu Xuan even felt the ground around him shaking slightly.


    "There may be more than two." Chu Xuan looked at Cheng Feng and said in a deep voice, "you know you are a psychic power. Why did you realize it after stepping into the encirclement of these two second-order zombies?"


    Smell speech, Cheng Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, facial expression becomes some ugly.


    "So there''s a zombie who''s also a psychic mutation hiding in the dark!"


    Cheng Yun said, at this time his skin has become dark gray, obviously has activated the ability.


    "What to do?" Looking at the two zombies approaching slowly, Chu Xuan inquired.


    "No matter, deal with the trouble in front of you first."


    As an explorer who survived in the last world, Cheng Feng made a decision immediately.


    "I can hold that swift zombie." Chu Xuan is finally not ready to hide his own strength, said.


    "You?"


    Hearing this, the two brothers immediately turned their suspicious eyes to Chu Xuan. After all, the latter looked like a boy with harmless human and animal features, but he didn''t seem to have second-class strength.


    "Oh, don''t look down on me." Chu Xuan waved his hand and pulled out a smile. "If you don''t have any skills, how can you survive in this city?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Feng was stunned for a moment, then patted chuxuan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, brother Chu, that guy will be handed over to you. Cheng Yun and I will solve this ghost first! Cheng Yun, go up


    After that, Cheng Feng pulls out the gun and two people rush towards the corpse of meat mountain.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the speed as high as 43 points suddenly broke out, and even faintly produced a sound explosion!


    His speed, even the rapid zombie can not help but slightly stupefied for a moment, and in this short time, Chu Xuan''s attack has come.


    Roar!


    Seeing this, the rapid zombie growled. Although he had lost his human reason for a long time, his wild animal instinct gave him a faster reaction speed.


    That thick right leg tears the air, one hit whip leg to face Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan snorted coldly and waved his fist to meet him.


    Bang!


    Chu Xuan''s fists collided with him heavily, and there was a dull sound immediately. The air in the places hit by both sides even produced waves visible to the naked eye.


    He felt that his fist was like hitting a steel plate, and his fists were hurt by the reaction force.


    However, the quick zombie was obviously uncomfortable. His feet rubbed on the ground and retreated a few steps.


    "Brother Chu is very good!"


    Cheng Yun, who is fighting with the zombie of meat mountain, subconsciously takes a look at it. He happens to see the scene of Chu Xuan repelling the quick zombie. He can''t help but exclaim.


    We should know that under the same strength, the body strength of zombies is generally higher than that of human beings.


    And the former has no pain, even if it is seriously injured, it can almost play 100% of the strength.


    But now Chu Xuan can fight with him alone, which shows the strength of the latter.


    For a time, Cheng Yun even appeared the idea of pulling Chu Xuan to their team.


    "Cheng Yun, don''t be distracted!"


    When Cheng Yun is distracted, a burst of cheering draws his attention.

 Chapter 10

    Boom!


    Then a fat figure like a tank rushed to it, not the process of the cloud or just to avoid it.


    "You''d better solve the trouble in front of you." Seeing this, Chu Xuan kindly reminded him.


    Because ordinary bullets don''t have much effect on the zombies of meat mountain, only a small hole appears.


    This is no pain for the meat mountain zombie, because his fat body is the best bulletproof vest.


    And Cheng Yun naturally knew this, and soon poured the firepower on the joints and heads of the corpse of meat mountain.


    Seeing that there should be no suspense in the battle between the two brothers, Chu Xuan was also secretly relieved, and then focused on the rapid zombie in front of him.


    The thought slightly turns, Chu Xuan then toward the distance to plunder.


    There is not too much wisdom of the rapid zombie, but there is no hesitation to catch up, see this, Chu Xuan''s mouth also appeared a smile.


    Finally, in the rapid zombie to Cheng Feng two people can not see the place, Chu Xuan stopped.


    At this time, the rapid zombie behind him did not understand why his fleeing enemy had stopped, but he still rushed forward.


    Sure enough, he''s a brainless guy.


    With a low smile, Chu Xuan''s strength, which had been suppressed by him, broke out.


    The four bone blades pop up from the outside of his limbs, which looks rather ferocious. In his hand, there is a very sci-fi weapon, which is the laser sword given by the system.


    The long laser sword with a shadow behind him, the air is directly cut apart.


    The rapid zombie was also aware of the strong threat, and wanted to avoid it, but it was too late.


    Whew!


    The smell of burning muscles filled the air, and a head fell to the ground.


    Not far away, headless zombie fell to the ground, glided for tens of meters before slowly stopping, leaving a long bloodstain on the concrete floor.


    Touching the sweat on his forehead and looking at the zombie killed by himself, Chu Xuan''s mouth can''t help but smile.


    This proves that he has a second-class strength, and also has a certain self-protection ability in this last world.


    "Systems, merge."


    After a few minutes of rest, Chu Xuan said faintly.


    The familiar scene appears again, a little light into the body, with unspeakable comfort.


    "The host fuses the second level bone blade zombie to gain additional attributes, speed point 12, strength point 8, body point 8, spirit point 5."


    Feeling the strength of his body, Chu Xuan was full of surprise.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a violent explosion resounded through the sky, shattering the glass of the surrounding rooms, and thick black smoke rose into the sky.


    Looking at the direction of the sound, Chu Xuan''s face also gradually became gloomy, because that was the place where Cheng Feng and roushan''s zombies were fighting.


    Such a violent sound may attract countless zombies.


    Without thinking too much, Chu Xuan flew in that direction.


    When he came here, seeing the scene in front of him, even Chu Xuan couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    All around were grayish yellow grease and scarlet meat, and the air was filled with a faint smell of meat and smoke.


    Obviously, that meat mountain zombie has long been turned into flesh and blood all over the sky.


    A pit several meters in diameter appeared on the road, which should be the product of the explosion.

 Chapter 11

    As for Cheng Feng and Cheng Yun, Chu Xuan saw them at a glance, as if they had just experienced a fierce battle.


    Along the white face of their face, it''s hard to see that they''re still sweating.


    Beside him, there is blood on the corner of Cheng Yun''s mouth, and his left arm falls feebly. Obviously, he has no power to fight again in a short time.


    At this time, both of them looked as if they were facing a great enemy, and their eyes were staring at a figure in front of them.


    Chu Xuanshun followed their eyes and saw a zombie standing there quietly, invisible energy emanating from its whole body.


    The zombie looked like a middle-aged man, but his head was several times larger than that of ordinary people, like a large watermelon.


    The skull has a translucent shape, and the slowly creeping brain tissue can be seen.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing that the zombie didn''t have any action, Chu Xuan walked quickly to the two men and asked.


    "Big trouble." Cheng Feng grinned bitterly and said in a low voice, "this is a third-order zombie of the spirit department. We should have broken into his territory. I''m afraid that the two second-order zombies were his men."


    "Attention, host. Third order psychic zombies found." The sound of the system also appeared in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan''s heart can not help but appear a little eager to try, after all, his ability of spiritual immunity has never been used.


    "What about that?" Chu Xuan did not change his face and asked casually.


    Seeing that there was no action on the third level zombie, Cheng Feng bit his teeth and said, "the three of us are not the opponents of these three zombies at all. He hurt us both just now. We may have a chance to survive if we run apart!"


    At this time, there is a faint sound in the distance, it seems that the zombie caused by the previous explosion has gradually approached.


    "Human beings!"


    At this time, the third-order zombie, who had been quiet for a long time, suddenly raised his head and did not see any movement. A hoarse voice directly resounded through the air.


    It was Chu Xuan''s first thought that he could speak and have wisdom.


    As for the reason why the zombie had his own consciousness, Chu Xuan thought that the great possibility was that his spirit was so powerful that he awakened his consciousness in advance.


    "Run!" Cheng Feng is also followed by a shout, and then three people toward three different directions in the past.


    "Die!"


    The hoarse voice sounded again, and the head of the third-order zombie showed a faint light.


    In his side, countless pieces of gravel were suspended in a strange way, and then they burst away with the sound of breaking air like bullets.


    Bang bang bang!


    Then, before he ran far away, Cheng Yun''s body instantly appeared several transparent blood holes.


    "Ah


    The body suddenly fell to the ground, Cheng Yun also can''t help but roar in pain, the red blood instantly dyed the ground under his body.


    Chu Xuan could see it clearly. Cheng Yun''s whole body became completely dark gray at the moment when the stone came to his body. It was obvious that the power had been opened to the extreme.


    However, it only resists for a moment, and the power is powerless, and the body is also broken down.


    And Cheng Yun is relying on that powerful spiritual force, can avoid it in the past.


    Chu Xuan relied on his own speed to avoid those attacks.

 Chapter 12

    "Cheng Yun!" Seeing Cheng Yun''s injury, Cheng Feng''s eyes turn red. He rushes to his side and roars at the third-order zombie, "I''ll fight for you!"


    "Wait!" Or Chu Xuan''s quick eyes and quick hands, he grabbed it. "Are you so useful? It''s not for nothing to rush up like this?"


    "You help on the side, I''ll attack head on." Chu Xuan took a deep breath and said without expression.


    Hearing this, Cheng Feng suddenly widens his eyes and looks at Chu Xuan with disbelief.


    To attack a zombie of level 3, that''s what level 3 powers can do.


    Can we say that the young man who looks ordinary in front of him has three-level strength?


    "What are you doing Seeing that Cheng Feng didn''t respond for half a day, Chu Xuan couldn''t help urging him.


    "Brother Chu, are you sure you want to do this? You know that''s a third-order mutant zombie?" Although Cheng Feng is angry, he still keeps some sense and can''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry, I will not die in vain." Chu Xuan waved his hand and said faintly.


    "System, check his properties." Chu Xuan said in his heart.


    "Detection completed:


    identity: mutant zombie.


    Order: third order.


    Speed: 36.


    Strength: 35.


    Constitution: 22.


    Mental strength: 325.


    Ability: mental shock, mind control, mind control. "


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan was also quite shocked. It seems that these three zombies evolved in one direction, and their mental strength was more than ten times higher than that of themselves.


    However, no matter how high the spiritual power is, everything is scum in front of his spiritual immunity.


    However, for the sake of insurance, Chu Xuan decided to show all his strength.


    Take a deep breath, the white bone blade slowly out.


    Seeing this, Cheng Feng, not far away, exclaimed, "this is the alienation of the body!"


    "Well, here we go


    Chu Xuan low ha, laser sword did not know when has appeared in his hand, accompanied by a sound of breaking the air, then toward the three levels of zombies.


    It seems to be aware of the threat of Chu Xuan, and the third-order zombie roars.


    The ground around him rose like life, forming a wall.


    With a cold hum of Chu Xuan, the long laser sword swept across the wall, and then the wall was smashed.


    Bang bang bang!


    In the distance, seeing this opportunity, Cheng Feng directly picked up his refitted rifle and continued to fire at the third level zombie.


    The spiritual strength of the third level zombie is extraordinarily strong, which is consistent with the fact that his body is relatively fragile. The two second-order zombies must have been the guards under his control.


    Because of Cheng Feng''s attack, the third-order zombie had to allocate a large part of his energy to control the surrounding objects to resist those bullets for him.


    As the saying goes, long guard will lose. Finally, Chu Xuan sees the opportunity and cuts off the head of the zombie!


    However, when the laser sword touched the translucent skull of the third-order zombie, Chu Xuan felt a little bit of obstruction, but that was all. The laser sword was not what his body could resist.


    Whew!


    A striking scar appears, through the wound, vaguely can see the internal slowly creeping brain!


    Cheng Feng''s attack also arrived on time, like a raindrop of bullets hit the body of the third-order zombie, arousing a little dark red blood.


    This is where the crispy mage meets the shooter and assassin. If a sneak attack doesn''t lose the other party, then there will be only a beating.

 Chapter 13

    Roar!


    The third order zombie roared and his translucent head burst into a piercing flash.


    All of a sudden, Chu Xuan felt an invisible energy that almost destroyed the sky and the earth. Along the way, the glass of those floors broke.


    At this time, several first-order zombies were attracted by the fighting.


    In the impact of this energy, the head will explode like a watermelon.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and Cheng Feng''s eyes not far away also have a look of panic.


    These three-stage zombies, unexpectedly, broke out their mental power at one time, releasing the so-called spiritual shock.


    "Spirit attack detected, spirit save has been automatically activated."


    In the blink of an eye, the spirit of terror has come.


    Just like a breeze blowing his face, Chu Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t feel any discomfort at all.


    And the surrounding huge spiritual power also then mysteriously stopped, instantly dissipated completely.


    "I''m not dead?" Not far away, Cheng Feng, who thought he was doomed to die, opened his closed eyes and whispered in disbelief.


    Then he looked at the figure of Chu Xuan standing in front of him. His face was full of shock and reverence in the face of the strong.


    Not far away, the third-order zombie seemed to have suffered a heavy blow, and the light on his head was like an old light bulb.


    After shaking twice, he finally fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, the corner of Chu Xuan''s mouth couldn''t help but draw, this result is beyond his expectation.


    These three-level zombies, actually because of the spirit of the phage, their own to kill!


    "Master Chu." At this time, Cheng Feng has been carrying Cheng Yun to Chu Xuan''s side, quite a bit stiff.


    In his opinion, Chu Xuan was able to ignore the existence of the third order Zombie''s all-out mental attack, and even had the spare power to protect his brothers.


    That is to say, this seemingly ordinary teenager has four levels of strength.


    What is the concept of fourth-order strength? In the base, at most, there are only a few high-ranking mercenaries in the base. These people even exist as guests of honor in the army.


    Now, Cheng Feng only feels that he is in good luck. He has been brothers with a fourth level ability for such a long time, and he has been saved by him.


    According to rumors, those powerful powers seem to like to play the role of pig and eat tiger. Cheng Feng thinks that he has indeed encountered such a thing.


    "Master? I''m not your age Looking at Cheng Feng''s respectful appearance, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but draw.


    Even if I''m handsome, you don''t have to be like this.


    The Oolong seems to be a little big, and it seems that he can''t explain clearly. However, Chu Xuan doesn''t want to explain it, so let this beautiful misunderstanding continue.


    "It has nothing to do with age." Cheng Feng, with a serious look on his face, said respectfully, "I really didn''t expect that, Master Chu, you are actually a fourth level power. You have saved my brothers. If there is anything that can be used in the future, there will be no hesitation."


    "A lift of the hand, a lift of the hand." Chuxuan waved his hand with a smile, quite a bit of an expert demeanor, "and don''t call me elder Chu. Just call me brother Chu as before."


    Originally Cheng Feng also wanted to refute, but after seeing the firm expression on Chu Xuan''s face, he had to give up.

 Chapter 14

    "Well, brother Chu, let''s go back quickly." Cheng Feng said anxiously.


    Cheng Yun on Cheng Feng''s back is in a coma due to blood loss, and his face turns pale.


    But fortunately, the breath is still stable. There should be no life-threatening appearance in a short time. The vitality of a power person is indeed much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    At this time, he had regarded Chu Xuan as those independent travelers in the end of the world. He often had a very strong strength. He wandered alone in the end of the world, and only when he took a rest would he return to the human base.


    As for the former Chu Xuan who said that he was a survivor in the city, Cheng Feng obviously took it as his joke.


    Chu Xuangang wanted to agree, but his face changed.


    At the same time, the voice of the system also sounded: "host, please note that the city center has found fragments of the system."


    Chu Xuan never thought that the system he was bound to was in an incomplete state.


    Taking a deep breath, he pressed down his shock. Chu Xuan asked in his heart, "what''s going on? Do you say you were damaged when you came to earth? "


    "Insufficient data, query failed." The cold sound of the system rings.


    "Brother Chu, what''s the matter?" Seeing Chu Xuan''s changing face, Cheng Feng asks carefully.


    "You go first. I''m going to take a look downtown." Chu Xuan soon returned to his senses and said in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, Cheng Feng subconsciously want to persuade Chu Xuan, but think of the strength of the latter four levels, to the mouth of the words were swallowed back.


    "Brother Chu, thank you for your kindness. If you go to Tianhua base, come to me from the wolf tooth mercenary group."


    After that, he carried Cheng Yun on his back and left in the distance.


    Chu Xuan watched the two men go away. After they disappeared in their sight, he put his eyes on the three-stage zombie.


    "Third order zombie." Chu Xuan licked his lips, his face could not help but appear a touch of excited expression, "I don''t know what ability will be obtained after fusion?"


    "Systems, start merging."


    The familiar scene appears again, and the body of the third order zombie turns into a little light and converges to Chu Xuan


    At this time, a large number of first-order zombies had gathered around, and the low roar came and went, and the air was full of putrid smell.


    However, those first-class zombies only dare to wander around and dare not to approach Chu Xuan. This is the deterrent of high-level zombies to low-level zombies.


    "Fusion success, gain additional attributes, speed point 15, strength point 20, physical point 20, spirit point 60. Gain extra ability: mind control. "


    Slowly opened his eyes, at this time Chu Xuan looked at the world around him as if several times more clear, this is the advantage of strong mental power.


    And this fusion of the three zombies, also brought him new capabilities.


    With his eyes narrowed slightly, Chu Xuan focused his attention on a first-order zombie not far away, and his huge mental strength swept out.


    But in an instant, the zombie was stunned for a moment, and then he came to Chu Xuan''s side, standing still like a loyal guard.


    At this time, Chu Xuan felt as if he had a third person perspective, and could observe the world around him through this first-order zombie. From this point of view, this mental control is quite useful.


    However, it has many disadvantages, that is, Chu Xuan can only control the creatures whose mental strength is weaker than him or has no resistance ability.


    Only when the creature was unconscious could Chu Xuan have the ability to manipulate completely.


    If the mind controlled creatures have self-consciousness, Chu Xuan can only interfere in their thinking process, so as to achieve the purpose of manipulation.


    After seeing the surrounding environment, Chu Xuan began to move towards the city center.


    With Chu Xuan''s departure, in his rear, the originally bustling zombies immediately rushed up to the meat mountain zombie which had already turned into meat.


    For a moment, the sound of flesh and blood tearing and chewing was heard

 Chapter 15

    Walking in the street, Chu Xuan, dressed neatly, was a little out of place with him.


    At the entrance, there were corpses in rags and bloodstained.


    The surrounding shops have long been turned into a mess of ruins. There are many rusty car wrecks on the road, in which you can occasionally see dense white bones.


    No matter how much power and wealth you had before the end of the world, you are now just a wandering zombie.


    However, as he was getting closer to the city center, Chu Xuan gradually found something wrong.


    Because of the density of these zombies, the more you go to the city center, the more dense it will be.


    Before Chu Xuan saw a zombie, often only a few tens of meters around.


    But now the density of zombies is very high. Although it can not reach the level of crowding, it has reached the level of several zombies per 10 square meters.


    But these zombies were only some first-class zombies, and Chu Xuan could not get any useful information from them.


    After a little hesitation, Chu Xuan made a decision.


    That is to continue to move forward and see what happened in the city center, which will let the whole city''s zombies converge.


    Finally, just a few hundred meters away from the city center, Chu Xuan''s face had completely turned into a color of shock.


    I saw that the earth has been covered with a layer of blood color, look carefully, as if it is made of blood and flesh.


    Countless zombies were standing there, almost crowded, motionless.


    Veins like blood vessels protruded from their bodies and extended to the city center along their feet.


    And those lines seem to have life in general, constantly pulsating regularly.


    Chu Xuan swallowed his saliva and looked into the distance.


    In Chu Xuan''s memory, the location of the center of the city is a high-rise building with a height of 100 meters, but the scene before him seems to challenge his world outlook.


    A tall building with hundreds of meters high, like flesh and blood, stands there, and blood colored lines converge here.


    The power of terror spread from it. Even so far away, Chu Xuan could feel the pressure coming from there.


    Chu Xuan fixed his eyes, around the high-rise building, there were dozens of different high-level zombies, as if they were guarding the bloody high-rise building!


    It was at this time that a sudden change came into being.


    The distant sky, I do not know when a small black spot appeared, and in the rapid toward here.


    Approaching, Chu Xuancai found that the black spot was an armed fighter!


    If the fighter plane is approaching, he will make a tense strategy.


    With the sound of breaking air, several bombs with long tail smoke fell from the fighter plane, and then accurately hit the high building.


    Boom!


    There was a violent explosion and a huge fireball appeared.


    Around the countless zombies also stir up, as if waking up from a dream, roaring at the sky.


    "Damn it!" Chu Xuan couldn''t help but curse in a low voice.


    You know, at this time, he was in the zombie group, and the rioting of the first-class zombies also disrupted his plan of slowly approaching.


    After that, dozens of human beings in armor jumped out of the fighter plane and suspended in mid air.


    The high-level zombies around the high-rise building were obviously stunned by the sudden attack. At this time, they finally reacted.

 Chapter 16

    "Human, seek death!"


    A cold girl sounded, a young woman like zombie rose from the sky, looking at the dozens of human wearing battle armor, said with a bad complexion.


    A woman in a long black dress looks like a human being. Of course, this is to ignore her hands which have become white and white.


    The rest of the high-level zombies also came to her side, confronting the human powers in armor in the sky.


    The rest of the high-level zombies have different abilities. All kinds of dissimilated limbs that can be imagined or even unimaginable appear on their bodies, which are ferocious and terrifying.


    "Found the fifth order mutant Zombie..."


    "Discover the fifth level power..."


    "Discover the fifth level power..."


    The sound of the system constantly resounds in Chu Xuan''s mind, indicating that these people and zombies in front of him are all top-level existence.


    One of the human powers snorted with a flaming red armor. As his armor opened, he could see that he was a man in his twenties.


    "Ha ha, it seems that all the five level zombies in Tongcheng have arrived, and all of them are caught in one net!"


    In the eyes of the man, there was a fierce sense of war, and he laughed.


    In his whole body, the red energy is constantly emerging, with the terrible high temperature, he is a fire power!


    "Despicable human beings, if not adults fall into a deep sleep, I''m afraid that you would not dare to come to the city even if you were not adults!"


    The zombie woman said with some disdain, and her eyes toward the powers were full of indignation.


    "You people, if it''s not for the purpose of calming down the civil strife, you think you zombies can live to this day!" The fire power sneered, "today is your day of death."


    "Go on


    With his command, the red flame suddenly shot out from behind the armor of those powers, and the speed suddenly soared to attack the zombies.


    "Kill them, not one of them!"


    The zombie woman said coldly, and then her body suddenly disappeared in the same place, and the remnants of Daodao appeared in the air.


    And just after her voice dropped, the rest of the zombies burst out, and their faces were ferocious and rushed towards those human powers.


    Fight, trigger!


    Boom!


    In the sky, the energy fluctuation of Daodao terror constantly appears, and the sound of violent explosion is endless.


    There are zombies or psionic figures falling down, puncturing several buildings, causing thick smoke.


    But the next moment is to fly into the air, to join the fierce battle.


    Moreover, according to Chu Xuan''s observation, it seems that every zombie of the fifth level has the ability to float in the air, and those who are able to fly mostly rely on their armor, which may be due to different races.


    And the abilities of those fifth level zombies are mostly physical, and they can''t bear much damage even if they are under severe attack.


    The abilities of those human powers are strange. In addition to the abilities of various energy systems, such as fire and earth, they have the ability to manipulate lightning or air.


    Moreover, relying on the body''s armor, he was able to confront the zombies who were good at their bodies.


    In the process of fighting against human beings, those fifth level zombies still suffer from the unexpected cooperation of various human powers.


    There are a lot of low-level zombies on the ground, who have suffered the disaster without any misdemeanor. They have been beaten by the aftershocks of the battle and have no bones left.

 Chapter 17

    Boom!


    At this time, a black smoke and armored talent fell from the sky and fell directly in front of Chu Xuan.


    After being scared, Chu Xuan''s face also appeared a strange smile, the sky dropped pie thing actually happened.


    "If you find the fourth level power, are you fused?" The sound of the system rang through Chu Xuan''s mind.


    If there was no such battle, Chu Xuan would not even have the qualification to fight him.


    "Fusion." Chu Xuan said in a low voice.


    "Fusion success, gain additional attributes, speed point 50, strength point 50, body point 50, spirit point 50."


    Hearing the system, Chu Xuan had some doubts about how he could get such a little extra attribute, but soon the system became his answer.


    "The host can only gain additional attributes by fusing creatures of equal or higher rank.


    Due to the large difference between the current host strength and the fusion biological strength, the system has adjusted the fusion in order to avoid the host being unable to control its own power.


    In addition, as compensation, 100 gene points will be given to the host, which can upgrade the ability or be used for other purposes


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan also clearly nodded.


    "System, open the property panel to see how strong I am now?"


    "Super fusion system:


    host: Chu Xuan.


    Identity: Zombie.


    Order: second order.


    Speed: 120.


    Strength: 98.


    Constitution: 104.


    Mental strength: 134.


    Abilities: bone blade, mind control, spirit immunity.


    Item: laser sword.


    Gene point: 100. "


    Seeing the speed of two points away from 100, Chu Xuan''s face also couldn''t help but smile with excitement. After he advanced, he could acquire a special ability.


    Chu Xuan waited in the same place for a while, but it was obvious that this kind of good luck had disappeared, so he focused on the blood building in the distance.


    Because Chu Xuan was surprised to find that after a hole was blown out of the high-rise building, he actually sensed a little kindness.


    "Should it be the so-called system fragment?" Chu Xuan couldn''t help thinking.


    And somehow, those high-level zombies and psionic battles are intentionally or unintentionally far away from the building.


    For a while, the original target of the power turned out to be a rare quiet place in the center of the city, which provided many conveniences for Chu Xuan to sneak into the high-rise buildings.


    Finally, after a few minutes, Chu Xuan finally came to the edge of the tall building.


    Here, Chu Xuan also really felt how spectacular it was.


    Numerous fungi generally blood red material shrouded in the surrounding, several meters of thick pipe from the extension, regular pulse.


    The whole building is like a huge living body, breathing regularly.


    He breathed a breath and pressed down the excitement in his heart. Chu Xuan successfully found a broken place on the edge of the high-rise building, and then he got into it.


    After entering the interior of the high-rise building, Chu Xuan suddenly felt as if he was dreaming.


    It is quite clean and tidy, and there is no obvious contrast with the clean and clean air inside.


    But there are some red bumps on the wall, emitting a faint light, it seems that the role is only for lighting.


    And here, that inexplicable sense of intimacy has become strong, as if there is a voice in the heart constantly urging Chu Xuan to move forward.

 Chapter 18

    "System, is there any danger here?"


    Maybe it was the quiet atmosphere around him. Chu Xuan finally couldn''t help talking to the system.


    "The system does not unlock the scanning function at present, please host to explore by yourself." System loopback.


    "I knew you couldn''t be relied on at the critical moment." Chu Xuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said to himself.


    Because there has been no electricity here, so the elevator is also reduced to a shelf, and Chu Xuan came to the place is the entrance of the stairs.


    In his vague perception, the place where intimacy came from was the top, so Chu Xuan decided to take the stairs to find out.


    After a while, Chu Xuan was almost at the top, but he was shocked by the sight.


    At this time, the whole floor was completely covered with white light. Chu Xuan felt very comfortable in it.


    In the center of the top floor, which is the most dazzling place of the white awn, there is a white sphere like substance white, from which countless white rays are emitted.


    And the white light ball around there are transparent lines extending out, it itself is also pulsating regularly.


    It seems to be aware of the arrival of Chu Xuan, the light ball actually vibrated, a touch of inexplicable momentum suddenly spread.


    Outside, the bodies of those high-level zombies and powers around the high-rise buildings involuntarily retreated hundreds of meters to see how they resisted the pressure.


    "Find system debris! Find system debris! "


    At the same time, the rapid sound of the system also resounded through Chu Xuan''s mind.


    "System fragment?" Chuxuan''s pupil suddenly shrank, pointing to the white light ball and saying, "system, you didn''t tease me? This is it? "


    "Yes." A little silence, the system responded: "the system is now in a state of fragmentary, the host can fuse system fragments to restore the rest of the system function."


    "How do the pieces of the system merge?"


    "The host only needs to contact with it, and the system will complete the integration."


    Chu Xuan nodded and went to the white light ball.


    As he was getting closer to the light sphere, Chu Xuan only felt that the inexplicable pressure was growing.


    Fortunately, there was also a faint white light on him, which seemed to come from the same source as that of the white ball.


    And now Chu Xuan also has some understanding, which is precisely why those powers and high-level zombies did not enter this high-rise building.


    Under the pressure of the system fragments, they could not get close to it at all. Instead, they subconsciously kept away from it. Because of the system, Chu Xuan was able to enter successfully.


    At this time, Chu Xuan had come to the front of the white light ball, and put his hand on it slowly. He felt that he had touched an extremely soft object. The ice was cold and the touch was very comfortable.


    "Fragments detected, start fusing..."


    The white light ball seemed to have turned into water and penetrated into it along the palm of Chu Xuan. However, a few short breaths disappeared.


    In this process, Chu Xuan only felt that his spirit was extremely transparent, as if there was something more in his mind, but he felt it carefully, but he seemed to have nothing.


    "After integration, open the achievement module." The voice of the system that has not changed its tone for ten thousand years.


    Slowly open your eyes, a trace of fine light from one flash away.


    Before Chu Xuan asked about the new function of the system, he could not help but stare at the scene.


    Because of the disappearance of the white light ball made of fragments of the system, the vision of the top layer also disappeared completely.


    However, in its original position, there appeared a white egg with a height of more than one meter.

 Chapter 19

    Yes, Chu Xuan didn''t read it wrong. It was an egg, and it was also a super large egg.


    The egg is crystal white and oval, and numerous colorful and complex patterns are densely distributed on it. Chu Xuan is dizzy only after seeing two eyes, and can not help but move away from his eyes.


    And Chu Xuan stood there, and I didn''t know what to do for a while.


    White giant egg seems to be suspended in the air without gravity, and the rich vitality is emitted from it. It is obvious that there is life in the egg.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a crisp sound, quite harsh in this quiet environment.


    Chu Xuan shun the direction of the sound to see, originally did not know when, that white eggshell, actually appeared a very subtle crack.


    Like the beginning, the crack was covered with the whole eggshell in a flash.


    Then, with a "click" sound, the whole egg was smashed.


    Countless eggshells scattered and down, turned into a little light, dissipated in the air.


    The light dissipated, in Chu Xuan dazed his eyes, a little girl who looked only 89 years old in a white dress appeared in front of him.


    Like just waking up, the little girl yawns a lot, and then she throws her eyes to Chu Xuan, which is already in petrochemical state in front of her.


    There is such a girl in the zombie site that looks like a rich family in the peace era, and the appearance of the girl is so different. It is a strange feeling in how to look at it.


    At this time, Chu Xuan has already had a guess in his heart.


    If he did not guess wrong, the girl who looked like a jade jade, is the adult in the high-level zombie in the eighties!


    And can be called the existence of the higher-level zombies, can only be the zombie Lord!


    That is to say, the girl in front of her is the legendary Lord of the funeral body of Tongcheng where the Dragon saw the first and no tail.


    Although Chu Xuan thought of the scene of meeting the Lord of the corpse when he dived into the high building, the unfolding of the incident was obviously unexpected to him.


    For a while, Chu Xuan felt that he was not good all over the world.


    "Elder brother, who are you?" The little girl looked at Chu Xuan and asked about crispy.


    Chu Xuan laughed twice. Although the Lord of the funeral body looked so cute, he was still a little scared.


    After all, the strength gap between the two hair is set here. If the zombie Lord is unhappy, God knows what will happen next.


    "I said I came to make soy sauce, do you believe?" Chuxuan laughed.


    "Soy sauce? I can''t understand it. " The little girl crooked her head. "But, big brother, your breath is so kind, Yi likes you."


    After all, the little girl who called herself Yi threw herself to Chu Xuan, hanging on his neck like a koala.


    "System, what''s the matter?" Chu Xuan was held by him, and he dared not move. He could only ask the system for help in his mind.


    To know the little girl on him, it is called the existence of a humanoid bomb.


    "In test..." The sound of the system also rings in Chu Xuan''s mind, "after detection, the present zombie is completed with the power of the system fragments, and the host is the owner of the system, so it has great attraction, and the zombie will not attack the host actively."


    The system finally dispels the question in Chu Xuan''s heart. He tries to reach out and touches the head of the little girl, who immediately squints her eyes comfortably.

 Chapter 20

    "Why, where is the big ball of light here?" "The little girl who claimed to be relying on the evolution suddenly asked," she asked


    "Well." Chu Xuan was speechless for a moment, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, he was quick to respond and said with a smile, "it''s of great use to me, so I took it away."


    "Well..." Yi Du thought for a while, and then said, "it''s no use for Yi. It doesn''t matter if big brother takes it."


    Looking at the innocent smile of the pregnant girl, for a moment, Chu Xuan felt guilty of cheating on the children.


    "By the way, go out quickly. They are almost finished fighting." Yi Yi suddenly said to Chu Xuan. In her innocent eyes, it seemed that the bloody war was nothing to her.


    At this time, Chu Xuan also realized that this innocent and lovely girl was the zombie Lord of Tongcheng!


    With a bitter smile, chuxuan put his disobedience behind his head, and Chu Xuan put Yiyi on his shoulder, and they left here.


    "By the way, Yiyi, are you the zombie Lord in their mouth?" On the way, Chu Xuan inquired curiously.


    Yi Yi, who was sitting on Chu Xuan''s shoulder, nodded, with a distressed expression on his small face: "but Yi Yi is injured now, and his strength can''t be exerted."


    When the two men, er, two zombies came out of the high building, the fighting between the two sides was in a very hot state, and no one found them for a time.


    Boom!


    At this time, in the middle of the sky, a ball of fire with a radius of ten meters exploded, and several fifth order zombies who could not dodge were affected by it, but in the blink of an eye they turned into fly ash.


    "Kill five level zombies with one stroke, Ling Wushuang, have you broken through?"


    Seeing this, not far away, a rather strong man exclaimed.


    "Hurry up, cangyan. A few days ago, I was lucky to break through. "


    Ling Wushuang, the fire power man with a proud smile on his mouth, looked at the zombie woman in black dress in front of him, and said scornfully, "I was just playing with you before. Mu Aoshuang, do you really think you are my opponent?"


    Seeing this, Yi Yi''s face suddenly appeared a look of anxiety: "it''s not going to work like this, sister mu can''t beat that guy."


    After hearing the speech, Chu Xuan hesitated a little, and then he made a decision to help these zombies. After all, he is also a zombie now.


    Moreover, in his opinion, these high-level zombies also exist in flesh and blood. These powers launch blind wars against them only by virtue of their different races. That only shows that the commander-in-chief of today''s survivors is too narrow-minded.


    However, with his strength, he could not play a role in this kind of battlefield, so Chu Xuan decided to ask the system immediately.


    "System, is there anything you can do to help the zombie?" Chu Xuan asked in his heart.


    "The host can let Yiyi transmit its power to you temporarily, because your power comes from the same source and has been affected by the system, so don''t worry about rejection." The system should.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan''s eyes were also bright.


    "Yiyi, lend me your strength temporarily, and I will help them." Chu Xuan said to Yiyi on his shoulder.


    "No way." Hearing this, Yi Yi quickly shook his head and said, "you can''t bear Yiyi''s energy."


    "Don''t worry." After patting the latter''s head, Chu Xuan said with a smile, "I won''t do anything that I can''t grasp. You just have to do it."


    "This All right After a little hesitation, Yiyi finally agreed.


    Seeing her palm gently attached to Chu Xuan''s body, the latter immediately felt a kind of energy like a vast ocean pouring into his body.


    "Detect the energy of the same level, start the independent fusion mode..."


    "After fusion, the current strength of the host: high level zombie Lord (fake). Duration: 2 minutes. "

 Chapter 21

    He clenched his fist and felt the power. Chu Xuan''s mouth also grinned.


    "Two minutes, that''s enough."


    The sound falls, the figure of Chu Xuan has disappeared in place.


    Bang!


    A dull voice sounded, Ling Wushuang was hit by Chu Xuan, and his chest armor also appeared a striking fist mark.


    "Hey, thief sun, bullying women is no skill!"


    At the same time, a banter''s voice also resounded through the air, and the figure of Chu Xuan also appeared on mu Aoshuang''s side.


    "Are you?"


    Seeing Chu Xuan around him, mu Aoshuang inquired with some doubts.


    "Yi Yi''s friend." Chu Xuan''s face appeared a smile, said.


    "Is Yiyi OK?" Smell speech, mu Aoshuang some surprise inquiry asked.


    "It should be all right." Chu Xuan scratched his head and said, "but she seems to be unable to play her own strength."


    Before the words fell, a voice of shame and indignation rang out.


    "Ah, ah! I will kill you


    Only to see quite a bit of confusion Ling Wushuang is from far and near the rapid plunder, the red flame burning in his body.


    Ling Wushuang didn''t think of it. His strength at the beginning of the war god was defeated by a boy who could not see the depth of his strength.


    "Die, vile and shameless worm!"


    The flame of a hundred meters and a half of the flame converged in the air!


    Ling Wushuang is standing at the hilt of the sword with his red hair flying. He looks like a god of war.


    With his hands waving, the huge flame sword that blocks out the sky and the sun cuts down toward the Chu Xuan who sends out.


    Terrible pressure and heat wave impact, the ground below can not bear, crack out of the road!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the flame sword has already arrived!


    Mu Ao frost see this, cold pretty face also can''t help but appear a little sad expression.


    Is it all over?


    However, when she saw the joking smile on Chu Xuan''s face, an inexplicable sense of peace of mind appeared in her heart.


    Maybe, what can''t the teenager do?


    Chu Xuan slowly stretched out his right hand and blocked it under the huge flame sword. He looked like a mantis in a chariot.


    "Fool, do you really think you can stop my attack?"


    Seeing this, Ling Wushuang sneered and couldn''t help sneering.


    The huge flame sword was a move that he realized only after he broke through to become the God of war. Under his full exertion, it was enough to split a small mountain.


    This guy who doesn''t know where to jump out actually wants to put it next with one hand. It''s just a dream.


    However, the next moment of things, but let the present people can not help but stare big eyes.


    I saw that a hundred meters long flame sword, which was strangely hovering in the air.


    The young man''s right hand seemed to be a natural moat, which could not stop it from advancing.


    "Well, how could it be?"


    As the release of the huge flame sword, Ling Wushuang couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Oh, there are so many things you can''t believe." Chu Xuan said faintly.


    Then, with a slight flick of his fingers, the crisp voice sounded, and the huge flame sword suddenly turned into a red flame all over the sky and quickly dissipated.


    "Arrogant fellow, let you see what is the Lord''s power." Chu Xuan said slowly.


    As his voice fell, endless pressure came from him.


    At this moment, Chu Xuan seemed to be the master of this piece of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 22

    Under such pressure, the rest of the high-level powers and Zombies fell to the ground like dumplings, but Ling Wushuang was still struggling.


    "This? How can it be! "


    Ling Wushuang looks at Chu Xuan in horror, and says to himself in disbelief.


    Just the threat from his body can make his junior God of war almost unable to resist. What about his strength.


    Can we say that the young man who looks like a teenager is far more powerful than himself?


    At this point, Ling Wushuang''s heart can''t help but sprout the idea of escaping.


    "Want to run?" Seeing Ling Wushuang''s misty eyes, Chu Xuan chuckled, "can you run away?"


    Ling Wushuang''s mind is broken by Chu Xuan''s words, and his pupil shrinks suddenly.


    The strength gap between the two sides is obvious, their own speed must be slower than this mysterious teenager.


    In addition, there are many powers below watching here, survival and human dignity are in the incomparable heart of heaven and man at war.


    "Damn zombie, labor and management will fight with you!"


    Finally, in the face changed several times, Ling Wushuang roared.


    Suddenly, two wings of fire appeared behind him, and a long sword shining with cold light came out of his armor.


    Chu Xuan did not need to flash, looking at Ling Wu Bi polar powerful attack toward himself.


    "Brother Ling is good. Kill that guy!" Below, there is a power who does not understand the situation exclaimed excitedly.


    After all, from their point of view, there are only two Chu Xuan in the sky, and Chu Xuan seems to be frightened by Ling Wushuang, who takes the initiative to attack, and forgets to avoid.


    But what happened next made everyone in the room look down.


    I saw that Ling Wushuang was about to hit Chu Xuan when he was about to hit him.


    "Imprison."


    Faint voice of words from Chu Xuan''s mouth, and then Ling matchless body was strangely still in the air.


    I saw his face red in the constant struggle, but can not move a cent.


    Finally, after struggling for several times, Ling Wushuang also calmed down.


    Seeing him staring at Chu Xuan without expression, he took a deep breath and seemed to have made some decision. He said slowly, "I didn''t want to use this move, but you forced me."


    Said, Ling Wushuang actually slowly closed his eyes.


    And Chu Xuan is very interested in watching Ling Wushuang''s performance. Under the absolute strength, all kinds of fancy are illusory.


    The hot waves radiated from Ling matchless surroundings, and strange cracks appeared on his exposed skin, and the red flame inside could be seen.


    And Ling Wushuang himself is also unable to help the pain of low voice roar up, the fury of energy from his whole body.


    "Please note that there is still one minute before the end of fusion time."


    At this time, it is half time before the strength of Chu Xuan''s high-level Lord disappears.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Ling Wushuang''s body will explode and turn into flames all over the sky.


    "Self explosion? No


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but be a little stunned, but what happened next really made him a little surprised.


    I saw that the fire in the sky had not dissipated, it was actually slowly condensed, and then turned into a flame giant with a hundred feet high!


    "System, what''s going on with this guy?"


    "After advanced to the God of war, the elemental ability can detonate his body''s power in some way to gain a short-term power blessing. The physical body can be transformed into the elemental body, and the strength can be increased several times during this period."


    That is to say, is this guy ready to fight to death?


    Chu Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a scornful smile at the corner of his mouth. Compared with him, there was still a big gap between Chu Xuan and him.

 Chapter 23

    "I sacrifice my life. What do you take to fight with me!"


    The giant of fire roared in the sky in the air, and some crazy voices of lingwushuang rang in the air.


    "No double brother!"


    See this, many on the ground of the eyes of many of the powers of scarlet shout, obviously is to see the lingwushuang this suicide.


    Cangyan is the tiger eye tears, he and the latter is said to be a pity, today Ling Wushuang is about to fall, naturally feel extremely reluctant.


    "If it is normal, I''m afraid my strength is not even a mole ant for you." Chu Xuan whispered to himself, "but today, maybe even heaven has not stood there."


    "Annihilation!"


    Chu Xuan light opening, the voice is not big, but like the declaration of the road, ring through everyone''s heart.


    He saw his right fist empty grip, immediately, this world seems to be caught in the palm of his hand.


    The sound explosion of the air is being compressed violently, and the endless waves sweep through. Numerous buildings are transformed into flying ash under the impact of them.


    The giant of fire, which is made by Ling Wushuang, is the first to bear the brunt. Although the body with a height of 100 meters brings infinite strength, the pressure on the huge body is also increasing proportionately.


    Only saw the giant roar of the flame, all over the flame, want to get out of the invisible shackles of Chu Xuan.


    But as he hoped, although he was struggling, the giant flame was slowly compressed.


    But a few breaths have turned into the size of ordinary people.


    The body of its flame can see the face of the double.


    "You are, high-level Lord!" The shock of Ling Wushuang rang.


    To be honest, it is a real misfortune to be in the middle class. If the ordinary leader of the middle class is the leader, he may also fight with him as an element.


    But facing the high-level leader of Chu Xuan, Ling Wushuang was only killed by the second.


    "Oh, there are many things you didn''t expect. Arrogant people tend to die the fastest!" Chu Xuan said softly, "now, send you on the road."


    The voice fell, a sense of killing from Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan''s right fist clenched, and immediately, the body of the flame disappeared.


    "My brother is the fifth largest base in Luxian. He will not let you go! Ha ha ha ha, I''m waiting for you in hell! "


    Lingwushuang was dying, but the threatening laugh rang here for a long time


    "The fifth strongest..." Chu Xuan whispered, and then a sense of war appeared on his face, "OK, I''m waiting for him!"


    "The host should note that there are 20 seconds left for the fusion."


    Hearing the sound of the system in his mind, Chu Xuan''s face remained unchanged, and looked at the below those who were capable.


    "Human beings." The cold voice of Chu Xuan rang out in the sky and earth. "I didn''t intend to be enemies with you, but your provocation has aroused my anger. The death of this God of war is your price.


    As for you fish, killing is also a waste of my time. Get out of here! "


    Arrogance, empty eyes, this is Chu Xuan this word most appropriate description.


    "You!"


    Wen Yan, cangyan immediately clenched his double fists, wanted to rush out, but was good by a white haired woman behind him to stop.


    "Mountains and rivers meet each other. We have recorded this revenge. We will return it in the future!"


    The white haired woman said in a cold voice, and after saying that she took the lead and swept away, the rest of the powers saw this, and they all followed up.

 Chapter 24

    "Why not kill them?"


    At this time, mu Aoshuang came to Chu Xuan''s side and inquired with some doubts.


    "Do you think I don''t want to?" Chu Xuan said with a bitter smile.


    "Fusion time is over." Then the sound of the system rings.


    With the fall of the sound of the system, Chu Xuan felt his strength receding like a tide, and an inexplicable weakness spread throughout his body.


    Because Chu Xuan was still in the air at this time, his body was also uncontrollably falling down.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    See this, Mu Ao frost immediately some anxious cry way, toward Chu Xuan rushed over.


    At the end of his consciousness, Chu Xuan only felt that he had fallen into an extremely soft embrace, with a faint fragrance coming into his nose


    Slowly open his eyes, into Chu Xuan''s eyes is a look pink room, the air is filled with a slightly familiar ring.


    Chu Xuan slowly moved his lower body, feeling the pain from everywhere, and could not help but smile bitterly.


    It seems that there is a price for pretending to be forced. If you pretend to force yourself properly, you will hurt yourself if you overdo it!


    The power of this high-level Lord was indeed powerful. Although he was of the same origin, Chu Xuan''s integration of them was still a little bit of a backfire.


    "Well..."


    At this time, a small voice from his side attracted the attention of Chu Xuan.


    I saw Yi Yi lying on the edge of Chu Xuan''s bed and fell asleep. Finally, she made a dreamy voice.


    Xu is Chu Xuan''s action is some big, Yi Yi finally is some confused open his eyes, after seeing the former, suddenly surprised said: "ah, big brother, you wake up!"


    "How long did I sleep?"


    Chu Xuan went down to the ground, moved his body and asked.


    "Well, almost a week." Yi thought for a while and said.


    "A week, so long!" Hearing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    According to his idea, I''m afraid a few days'' coma is enough. After all, his nature is a zombie, and his recovery and bearing capacity are far beyond human beings.


    But he was in a coma for a full week, which was enough to show the weight of his reaction.


    "Hee hee, I''ll call sister mu."


    Yi Yi said, and then a jump left the room.


    "Congratulations on the host''s achievement: the first killing of the God of war. According to the current strength of the host, some rewards have been adjusted automatically.


    Get attribute points: 500. Gain ability: rage.


    The ability can be used for 1000% of your potential, which can last for one minute. Cooling time: 1 hour. "


    What followed was the icy sound of the system.


    "Achievement?"


    After that, Chu Xuan said something doubtfully, which reminded him of a thing that was almost ignored by him.


    That is, after the system integrates the fragments, it seems to open some achievement module.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the reward ability given by this achievement was really wonderful.


    It can last for a minute without any side effects. The cooling is only an hour.


    It''s like Chu Xuan fighting with an enemy of the same rank. When you turn on the rage, you can turn it into seconds.


    That is to say, what kind of leapfrogging and killing is nothing to Chu Xuan.


    The voice of the system does not stop, and then rings: "all attributes of the host exceed 100, and the success level is the third level."


    "Host advanced level 3, gain ability, primary elemental immunity: reduces damage by a third against elemental attacks."


    Chu Xuan was disappointed to hear that what he had gained should be a defensive ability.


    The next moment, the huge energy appeared out of thin air, scouring Chu Xuan''s body. The recoil he received had been recovered in a flash.


    A moment later, Chu Xuan slowly opened his eyes, and a trace of essence flashed away.


    He clenched his fist, felt the power several times stronger than before, and murmured, "is this the third power?"

 Chapter 25

    "System, what are my attributes now?"


    "Super fusion system:


    host: Chu Xuan.


    Identity: Zombie.


    Order: third order.


    Speed: 620.


    Strength: 598.


    Constitution: 604.


    Mental strength: 634.


    Abilities: bone blade, spirit immunity, mind control, rage, primary elemental immunity.


    Item: laser sword.


    Gene point: 100. "


    "I never thought that you could have such awesome strength in the system." Chu Xuan looked at the attribute several times as before and couldn''t help but tease, with a smile on his face.


    The system did not respond and, as usual, fell silent.


    However, the atmosphere of silence did not last long, and soon two familiar figures appeared in Chu Xuan''s sight.


    When Yi and mu Aoshuang come to the room, they see Chu Xuan at a glance.


    "Wake up, how did you sleep?" Mu Aoshuang asked with a smile.


    "Not bad." Chu Xuan scratched his head and returned.


    Looking at mu Aoshuang''s face, he asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you tell me your true identity now?" Staring at Chu Xuan''s eyes, mu Aoshuang said seriously, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just a little curious. After all, there are not many people who can take the initiative to make Yiyi feel good about it."


    Because there was nothing to hide, Chu Xuan said casually, "Chu Xuan, the third-order zombie."


    "Three steps, you''re not kidding me?" Smell speech, mu Aoshuang mouth corner smoked, full face incredible say.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Chu Xuan shrugged and said helplessly.


    Indeed, with his strength, he actually killed a god of war. Even if he said it, no one would believe it.


    "Big brother didn''t cheat you. He used Yiyi''s power." Yiyi on one side raised her small face and said with some pride.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that your real strength is only three levels, and you can borrow the power of the Lord. You are really..." Su Hanyun pauses for a moment and then says, "incredible guy."


    "Maybe." Chu Xuan light said, after all, in his body the impossible things happened to go.


    "Generally speaking, only the fourth level zombies can awaken their consciousness, and the fifth level zombies can recover some of the memories of human beings.


    But you only have three levels. You not only have your own consciousness, but also have human memory. This is what I can''t think of. " At this time, mu Aoshuang explained.


    On hearing this, Chu Xuan was quite clear.


    Previously, he had some doubts about why these high-level zombies did not seem so different from ordinary people. Now these questions have been answered.


    "Since the human memory has been restored, why are you still in a hostile relationship with mankind?" Chu Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    "You still don''t understand what I said." Su Hanyun''s mouth raised a charming smile and said slowly, "zombies wake up their consciousness first, and then they can recover their memories."


    It was like Mao''s sudden opening, and Chu Xuan suddenly understood something.


    "That is to say, you are not the original consciousness."


    "Yes, those memories are just like movies in the third person for us, and the impact is negligible." Mu Aoshuang said lightly.


    At this time, Chu Xuan really understood why these conscious high-level zombies were still hostile to human beings, because they felt that their zombies'' identities were quite different from those of human beings.


    Then she narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Chu Xuan, and said with some doubts: "but I''m curious. Since you have your own consciousness, why don''t you even know this?"


    On hearing this, Chu Xuan was stunned. Obviously, he realized what a stupid question he had just asked, but he soon thought of a way to deal with it.


    Waving his hand, Chu Xuanli of course replied: "I''m only three-level ah, where do I know so many things."


    Seeing mu Aoshuang nodding clearly, Chu Xuan was relieved in the dark. As for Yiyi, he had already slipped aside to play by himself when they were talking.


    At the end of the day, although Yi Yi is a zombie Lord, it is obvious that the nature of a child has not changed.

 Chapter 26

    A moment later, after following mu Aoshuang out of the room, Chu Xuancai found that they had been in the high building.


    At this time, the outside world is a mess, all the ruins of the war.


    As for the original dense low-level zombies, they are long gone.


    "By the way, what about the rest of the high-level zombies?" Chu Xuan thought for a moment and asked in some doubt.


    "I let them all return to their original territory. After all, the whole city''s zombies still depend on them to control." Mu Aoshuang explained, "and the previous low-level zombies also rely on the Lord''s deterrence to gather energy to help her recover from the injury."


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan immediately frowned.


    "Isn''t Yiyi the Lord? How can he get hurt?" Chu Xuan couldn''t help saying.


    "Oh." When mu Aoshuang heard the words, he couldn''t help but chuxuan''s glance. "Little brother, do you think the Lord of war is the peak of the world?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    Although Chu Xuan also vaguely guessed that the Lord of war was not the peak of his strength, he was naturally curious to hear someone say so.


    "You don''t have the right to know that." Mu Aoshuang shook his head and said with some seriousness, "when you get to the level of dependence, you will know. After all, the world is not as simple as you seem... "


    After living for a few days and collecting countless materials nearby, Chu Xuan said goodbye to Yiyi. After all, his target was Tiancheng base.


    Yi Yi also wanted to go to the human base with Chu Xuan, but thought that her strength had not recovered, this immature idea was directly rejected by mu Aoshuang.


    Although Yiyi is a zombie Lord, mu Aoshuang''s strength is only five levels, but they are like sisters who have a good relationship, and mu Aoshuang spends most of her time caring for Yiyi.


    As for why this happened, it is not known


    In the endless wilderness, during the dense distribution of countless strange plants, an ordinary vole is sticking its head out of its cave in fear of hands and feet.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, there was a sudden change.


    A rabbit the size of a calf appeared from the edge, swallowed it and swallowed it into its stomach.


    The rabbit was not only unusually large, but also had exposed white tusks in its mouth, and its scarlet eyes twinkled with madness, which had obviously changed.


    But the next moment, accompanied by a burst of air sound, a fuzzy shadow quickly hit.


    Hiss!


    The sound of the blade cutting the flesh rings, and a blood thread appears on the neck of the mutant hare, and its head falls to the ground.


    He took back the bone blade on his arm, and Chu Xuan looked at the corpse which was constantly twitching on the ground and said faintly: "the 15th, system, fusion."


    The corpse of the mutant hare turns into a little light, which is integrated into the body of Chu Xuan. Although the first-order strength can not increase any attributes, it can eliminate the fatigue along the way.


    At this time, Ju Lai Chu Xuan left Tongcheng for a short time. He also had a little understanding of the wilderness of the end of the world.


    Unlike the city, in the wilderness, zombies are no longer the dominator of everything. Instead, they are countless mutant animals and plants.


    Just now, because of his carelessness, Chu Xuan inadvertently approached a bloody tree with a height of ten meters, and nearly died.


    The whole body of the plant was bloody, its branches and leaves were covered with sharp teeth, and there were countless vines falling down.


    And what shocked Chu Xuan most was that the plant had five levels of strength, which could control the lianman attack on other creatures.


    If it wasn''t for that Chu Xuan escaped by relying on the strength brought about by the fury, perhaps he would not have gone through hell.

 Chapter 27

    Suddenly, a breeze came, and Chu Xuan snuffled his nose. He even smelled a breath of blood scarlet sweetness.


    Because he became a zombie, Chu Xuan became very sensitive to the smell of flesh and blood. He could be sure that it was the blood from a living person.


    After a little hesitation, Chu Xuan decided to move in the direction of the blood, because that direction was almost the same as the direction of Tiancheng base he was going to.


    What''s more, Chu Xuan was also curious. Since he was injured, why didn''t he deal with it quickly.


    You know, it''s not just zombies that attract blood in this wilderness


    Bang!


    A dull gunshot rang out, and then a figure swayed twice and fell to the ground with a thump.


    Then, several bloodstained men came out of their hiding places in the bushes.


    The leader of the group was a big man with a big face and beard. In the hands of the big man, he also held a gun which was obviously modified.


    The big man''s face has a scar across the whole face, which seems to add a touch of evil spirit to it.


    "Boss, another first-class zombie." In the rear, a cheeky young man came forward to check the body and said.


    The big man nodded, then pointed to the front and said, "go and feed the boy some water. Don''t let him die."


    "Yes, boss!" The rat eye man quickly responded.


    Close to see, the original in front of the Dead Zombie in front of a tree, tied to a ragged, bloody teenager.


    The boy hung his head, if not for the slightly undulating chest, it looked like a corpse.


    "Hello, boy, drink water!" The mouse eye man some impatiently took out the water bottle, said to the youth, "don''t be thirsty at that time."


    Xu is aware of the movement here, the youth finally slowly raised his head.


    A face full of blood, although it looks young, but the eyes are full of hate light.


    "Wang daoscar, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    The young man looked at the big man, hoarse said, indifferent voice enough to make ordinary people cold all over the body.


    "Ha ha ha." As if they heard some very funny jokes, several people burst into laughter.


    "Jiang Hao, your father has been fed zombies by me. You still expect revenge. Ha ha, next life!" The big man with big cheeks laughed for a while and said in a rather arrogant way.


    "The eldest brother didn''t kill you. It''s a gift to you. If you don''t thank the boss, you still expect revenge?"


    "If you didn''t have a boss, you would have died in the wilderness. Now you can attract zombies and mutant animals to play your final role..."


    Hearing the words of ridicule, the young man named Jiang Hao immediately clenched his teeth, and blood flowed from his teeth.


    Even if Jiang Hao is dead, he will not forget that his father just said a few words with Wang daoscar, and he was thrown into the zombie group and was bitten alive.


    "I don''t think this guy is good for you. How about killing him for you?"


    A light laugh suddenly passed into the ears of the people, and then, a figure that looked a little thin appeared in front of them.


    Chu Xuan glanced at the crowd, and finally put his eyes on the bound Jiang Hao. He said slowly, "Jiang Hao, meet again."

 Chapter 28

    "Chu Xuan!" Hearing the sound, Jiang Hao looked up and exclaimed.


    As a student of Tongcheng University, he and Chu Xuan are still classmates in the same class. They are quite familiar with each other on weekdays.


    After the advent of the end of the world, order broke down, countless people were displaced and separated from their relatives and friends.


    In this last life to see the students, of course, is extremely lucky.


    "You''re still alive!" Jiang Hao quite some excited said.


    "Better luck." Chuxuan nodded with a smile and then said, "but you seem to be in trouble now."


    "Chu Xuan, leave me alone and run away from here!" Jiang Hao also thought of his own situation, some anxious said.


    Chu Xuan shook his head and said, "these people are not qualified to enter my eyes."


    "I said, you two little guys, I''m afraid it''s not good to ignore me like this." At this time, Wang scar said slowly, without any expression on his face.


    This inexplicable youth has just appeared, and Jiang Hao has been talking to each other without looking at himself, which makes Wang daoscar feel quite unhappy.


    "Oh? What do you want? " Chu Xuan turned and stared at him.


    "Where are you from? Our boss is a third-order power man. Kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I can spare you a little life!" The mouse eye man stepped forward and pointed to Chu Xuan.


    "That''s what you mean, too?" Chu Xuan asked Wang scar, and his face was cold.


    Young people who appear alone in the wilderness and dare to face up to so many of them are either stupid or have absolute confidence in their own strength.


    Being able to treat people in the end of the world and travel in the wilderness, Wang daoscar naturally is not as rough as he looks. He soon thought of this.


    However, as a third-order ability, plus his absolute confidence in his own strength, and there are so many people around him, Wang daoscar naturally doesn''t want to lose face in front of his own hands.


    "So what?" Wang scar narrowed his eyes and said in a rather arrogant way.


    "Then you can die." Chu Xuan said indifferently.


    The sound falls, Chu Xuan already toward the king knife scar to rush and go.


    For a moment, Wang daoscar only felt a sudden arrival of the breath of death.


    It''s unstoppable! There is no doubt that you will die!


    This is the only thought in Wang daoscar''s heart.


    But in the shadow of death, Wang daoscar''s survival instinct has been fully aroused.


    I saw him low roar, a side of the mouse eye man pulled over to block in front of the body.


    Then Wang scar''s body actually changed. His muscles swelled, countless dark hair appeared on his skin, and his limbs seemed to become the claws of wild animals.


    He was nearly half a meter tall. He looked like an orc in the movie.


    This is Wang scar''s ability, beast.


    In the air, a cold light suddenly appeared.


    The mouse eyed man in front of Wang daoscar''s body has been split into two parts without even saying a word. Then a young man with blood all over his body pierces through.


    Chu Xuan''s bone blade on his right arm was still dripping with red blood, and his delicate face had a bloody smile.


    "Boy, die!"


    Wang scabbard roars because of the temporary obstruction of the rat eye man. By this time, he has completely finished his animal transformation, and his original reason has been dispersed by his inner animal nature.


    The huge body comes with great pressure, and Wang''s sharp claws flash with a sharp cold light, and there is also a trace of killing pleasure in his eyes.


    He seemed to have seen the scene in front of him that the teenager was torn apart by his sharp claws.

 Chapter 29

    Chu Xuan snorted, and a smile of disdain flashed across his mouth.


    "Fury."


    Chu Xuan''s lips slightly open, spit out two words.


    Ability to launch, the power of an instant surge suddenly swept the whole body, his speed also suddenly increased a large section, enough to shoulder four levels.


    "Damn it!"


    The beast king scar cursed. He only felt that the young man in front of him turned into an illusion, but he had no time to change his moves.


    The long laser sword appeared in Chu Xuan''s hands, cutting through with the smell of burning flesh and blood, and his figure stopped not far away.


    "This weapon, you are actually a member of the army!" Wang scar turned around and said with some disbelief.


    The sound falls, Wang scar''s eyes immediately stare round, and then takes a deep breath, and his head falls to the ground like a ball.


    "Wang scar, he''s dead!" Seeing this, Jiang Hao immediately widened his eyes, quite a bit shocked.


    He knows how powerful the third level powers are. One person can withstand hundreds of first level zombies.


    And Wang scar and Chu Xuan fight, actually did not even a move, then the strength of the latter to what extent.


    "You, you killed the boss!"


    "This man is the devil. Let''s run away..."


    The rest of the people saw Wang daoscar''s body meteorite, and immediately cried out in horror, and fled from here in a panic.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan did not mean to intercept.


    After all, it''s no exaggeration for these first-order powers to walk alone in the wilderness.


    "Third order ability detected, fused?" The sound of the system rings in time.


    "Fusion."


    The voice falls, Wang Dao scar''s body suddenly turned into a little light, into the body of Chu Xuan.


    "Fusion success, gain additional attributes, speed 28, strength 62, physique 53, mental strength 34."


    Not far away, Jiang Hao looked at the scene in shock, but he didn''t say anything more. In his opinion, maybe this is the special ability of Chu Xuan.


    After helping Jiang Hao untie and bandage his wounds, Chu Xuan also knows what happened and why he was caught by Wang daoscar in the wilderness to attract zombies.


    It turns out that Wang scar and Jiang Hao''s father are both members of the crazy tiger mercenary regiment of Tiancheng base. They have a conflict because of a little trivial matter.


    However, because Jiang Hao''s father is only a level one power, and Wang daoscar is the nephew of the head of the crazy tiger mercenary regiment. He is extremely arrogant.


    So when carrying out the task in the wilderness, he found an excuse to leave Jiang Hao''s father in the zombie group.


    However, Jiang Hao couldn''t swallow his breath and wanted to get revenge. However, he was just an ordinary man. He was caught by Wang daoscar and took to the wilderness just after he planned.


    "I didn''t expect you to go through this." Chu Xuan couldn''t help sighing.


    "Oh, because this is the end of the world." Jiang Hao sneered and said in a cold voice, "a world of strength and respect."


    "Do you want to change it?" Chu Xuan suddenly asked.


    "Yes Jiang Hao nodded without thinking and said.


    Chu Xuan laughed and said, "follow me, I will take you to conquer this world and change it according to our will."


    "Good!" Jiang Hao Leng for a while, sink the voice to answer a way.


    Chu Xuan may not have guessed that a simple promise today will create a god of killing in the future.

 Chapter 30

    The next day, in the morning.


    After the first ray of morning light up the earth, Chu Xuan and Jiang Hao finally arrived at the destination of the trip, Tiancheng base.


    In the distance, Chu Xuan could hardly see the end of the city wall.


    More than ten meters high on the wall is covered with ferocious iron spines, on which you can see black and red blood.


    Numerous heavy weapons were placed above the city wall to guard it.


    "I didn''t expect to come here alive again." Jiang Hao looked at the front and couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, don''t sigh." Chuxuan clapped him on the shoulder with a smile and walked forward, "it won''t be like this in the future."


    Hearing this, Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared on his wounded face. He quickly followed Chu Xuan''s steps.


    When he came to the gate of the base, Chu Xuan was shocked by the prosperous scene.


    I saw a lot of people in different clothes gathered here from all directions. Most of them had backpacks, large or small, which must have been found from the outside world.


    "Almost all of them came back from the wilderness." Jiang Hao explained to chuxuan, "except for a small number of lone Rangers, most of them are from the mercenary regiment."


    Chu Xuan nodded. During this period of time, he also had a little understanding of the end of the world.


    Most of those with abilities will join the mercenary corps, which not only provides a new level of protection, but also increases the safety of exploring the wilderness.


    "Oh, Laohei, it seems that the harvest is good this time." In front of Chu Xuan, a man in armor seems to have met an acquaintance and said with a smile.


    The man who was called Laohei was a big man with a black face. He nodded with a smile and said, "Hey, good luck. I found two second-order mutants working hard there. I picked up a bargain."


    "Hold the grass, old black, you are really in a bad luck, such good things can be met!"


    "Our team destroyed several people in order to kill a second-order mutant beast..."


    As soon as this speech came out, there were shouts of surprise all around.


    "Hehe, luck, luck." Old black scratched his head and said with a smile, but the smile on his face could not be concealed.


    By this time, they had come to the entrance of the base gate.


    "Oh, isn''t this the old black of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment? Why, the harvest is good?" At the door, a uniformed guard said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan suddenly came to the spirit.


    He still remembers that when they were in Tongcheng, the Chengfeng brothers said that if they came to Tiancheng base, they could go to the wolf tooth mercenary group to find them.


    "The wolf tooth mercenary regiment is a good one in Tiancheng base." Jiang Hao explained in one side, "I heard that their leader has advanced to the fourth level."


    Chu Xuan nodded, but he didn''t have the idea to go up and talk. After all, when he came to Tiancheng base for the first time, he still had to inquire about the situation first.


    "It turns out that elder brother Lin Yuan is on duty today. The harvest is OK." Laohei nodded with a smile, then handed in his backpack with several people around him.


    After checking the items, the guard named Lin Yuan took out an instrument and swept it on Laohei''s outstretched arm. Then he nodded: "OK, there''s no problem. Go in."


    Soon, the team has been the turn of Chu Xuan two people.


    Seeing two young teenagers returning from the wilderness, Lin Yuan''s face also appeared a little surprised expression.

 Chapter 31

    But after all, he was a member of the army. Lin Yuan quickly adjusted his mood and said on business: "if you want to enter the base, you must pay 1 energy point or something of equal value."


    Although he didn''t know what the energy point was, Chu Xuan was able to guess that it should be the currency substitute in the day.


    Taking a look at Jiang Hao beside him, Chu Xuan shakes his head secretly. This guy''s clothes are all taken out from the system space, so it''s impossible for him to take out energy points.


    "Is this OK?"


    Chu Xuan scratched his head and took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and handed it to him.


    The smoke was just taken out of the system space by Chu Xuangang. Originally, when he was in Tongcheng, he collected a lot of materials near the high-rise building where Yiyi lived, and put them all in the system space. Unexpectedly, it is now used.


    "Smoke? Yes, I can! " Seeing the box of cigarettes, Lin Yuan''s eyes were straight and he even nodded.


    You should know that in this last age, all kinds of human industries have suffered a devastating blow, such as tobacco and wine, which are naturally used less.


    Moreover, such goods are hard currency in the base. A box of good cigarettes is enough for an ordinary family to live in the Tiancheng base for several months.


    However, if Lin Yuan knew that there were hundreds of boxes of cigarettes in chuxuan''s system space, what would he think.


    "It''s smoke. The boy has such a good thing!"


    "Little brother, do you have any more cigarettes? I''ll give you 100 energy points to exchange..."


    Suddenly, those who are still waiting in line all pay attention to Chu Xuan''s body and shout.


    "Shut up! What''s the noise?" Lin Yuan frowned and cried angrily. An invisible momentum came out of him, and the scene was suddenly quiet.


    Chu Xuan was a little surprised to see that Lin Yuan was a third-order power.


    "We need to go back to the base." Lin Yuan said impatiently, then looked at Chu Xuan and said with a kind smile, "you two can go in."


    Chu Xuan nodded and took Jiang Hao, who had never spoken on one side, into the gate of Tiancheng base.


    However, Chu Xuan did not know that this scene was seen in the eyes of a short man.


    As soon as the two of them entered the base, the man quickly ran inside.


    After entering the base, Chu Xuan was stunned by the hustle and bustle in his ear.


    He was surprised to see the prosperous scene in front of him. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    On the road, we can see men and women in various kinds of armor. They must be the talents in this base.


    In addition, there are a lot of civilians mixed up in the meantime, who treat those with awe.


    Although most of the civilians are not clean and tidy, there is a sharp contrast between the bleak atmosphere here and the outside world


    "very surprised?" Jiang Hao asked with a smile.


    "That''s right." Chu Xuan nodded and said, "I really didn''t expect that this day it was such a scene inside the base."


    Originally in Chu Xuan''s conjecture, the day into the base may be a dead, but did not expect that it was just a little dead.


    "After the apocalyptic outbreak, most of the plants, including the vast majority of human food crops, have undergone changes. Fortunately, the researchers at the Institute of biology have discovered a new variant of sweet potato, which, although not very good in taste, can at least be used as food, so that people in the base will not starve to death. " Jiang Hao said lightly.

 Chapter 32

    "By the way, Chu Xuan, are you the first to come to the human base?"


    Jiang Hao seemed to think of something and asked.


    Chu Xuan nodded. After all, there was nothing to hide.


    "Well." Jiang Hao thought about it and then said, "you need to register your personal information with the personnel department of the base. After all, those energy points are stored in the personal chip."


    Then, Jiang Hao and Chu Xuan came to the so-called personnel department, simply registered, and received a small bracelet.


    And Chu Xuan also exchanged some cans for hundreds of energy points. He still remembers the eager look in the eyes of the woman in charge of the exchange.


    Chu Xuan dare to believe that if he hooked up with him, the woman would not hesitate to follow up.


    On the way, Chu Xuan seemed to think of something and said, "Jiang Hao, are you not in this base?"


    "That''s right." Jiang Hao nodded, "there''s no place to rest, just go to where I live."


    Then, under the leadership of Jiang Hao, Chu Xuan walked toward the west of the base.


    Along with the March, Chu Xuan also found that although the base just came in, it looked orderly, but along this direction, it was more and more chaotic.


    It''s no exaggeration to call them shacks because they are made of various materials that can be found.


    Seeing the well-dressed Chu Xuan and Jiang Hao passing by from here, some people poke their heads out of the window from time to time.


    Most of them have a look of indifference and numbness on their faces, and there is little that can be called hope.


    "The west end is the slum of the whole base." Jiang Hao explained to chuxuan, "most of these people are people who have no ability to work. Even if they want to find work, no one wants them. They can only make a living by leading the army''s relief supplies."


    Chu Xuan also saw that some people were eating something black in their hands.


    Although it seems that the food is difficult to swallow at a glance, it is better than none.


    "Let''s go." Chu Xuan sighed and urged.


    At this time, it was not a long time before he woke up from his deep sleep. The prosperous scene in the city was vivid to Chu Xuan.


    Now seeing the huge contrast between reality and memory, Chu Xuan couldn''t help feeling that he was living in a dream.


    Exclamation, not long, the two people have come to a seemingly normal cottage.


    "This is where I live." Jiang Hao said.


    But just when he wanted to push the door in, Chu Xuan pulled him back.


    Jiang Hao had some doubts, but when he saw Chu Xuan''s indifferent expression, he swallowed the problem to his mouth.


    "The people in the back have followed us all the way, but can''t they come out?" Chu Xuan stood there and said faintly.


    The voice dropped, and behind them came a sound of footwork, and then the four figures came out of the hiding place.


    Three of them are quite strong men, the leader is extremely ferocious, in their rear is followed by a small man nodding.


    Chu Xuan recognized the man at a glance. When he entered the base, he saw this guy sneaky, but he didn''t care at that time.


    Now this guy is actually taking people to find their own trouble, and Chu Xuan''s eyes suddenly flash a trace of killing intention.


    Moreover, seeing the ferocious man, Jiang Hao beside Chu Xuan suddenly breathes quickly and clenches his fists subconsciously.


    But Chu Xuan still took him and whispered, "wait a minute, see what this guy wants to do."


    Jiang Hao heard the speech, took a deep breath, and stood silently behind Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 33

    The fierce man, named Lu Ming, is a general second-order power man. He built a dragon sect with others, which is a child of the attached to the crazy tiger mercenary group.


    Usually, with the name of the crazy tiger mercenary regiment, it is a powerful force in the west corner of the base.


    "Boy, we can find us with good vigilance." Lu Ming went forward and said at a high level.


    "Hey, boss, this guy, when he entered the base, he gave a whole box of cigarettes." The little man cut in and said, his cold eyes were like a snake staring at Chu Xuan.


    Lu Ming looked at Chu Xuan, and a kind of interesting look appeared on his face.


    "This kind of good thing, I was cheap that guard without filial piety!" Lu Ming squints his eyes, and then says to Chu Xuan, "boy, is there any smoke?"


    Wen Yan, Chu Xuan heart is also flashed through a trace of intolerance.


    He didn''t expect that he just took out a box of cigarettes with his hand, and was stared at by some people.


    Originally Chu Xuan also wanted to act in a low-key way in this Tiancheng base, but the reality was obviously not as he would like.


    It seems that the base is also the strength of respect ah, do not show their own strength feel I am soft persimmon?


    Chu Xuan could not help but think that a cruel smile was raised at the corner of his mouth [br >


    he could perceive that there were still others watching here. Lu Ming, a group of people, is probably just the cannon fodder to explore the road.


    If Chu Xuan does not show the corresponding strength, the result can be imagined.


    "No more." Chu Xuan light back to the road.


    "No?" Lu Ming''s face appeared a little angry, and then looked at Chu Xuan. "If you don''t, if you don''t, look at your delicate flesh. If you sell them to those restaurants, you should be able to change a lot of energy points."


    Wen Yan, a cold expression appeared on the face of Chu Xuan, but Lu Ming did not notice.


    "Restaurant? What do you do? " Chu Xuan asked at his mouth.


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s made." Lu Ming had a cruel smile on his face, and even couldn''t help licking the corner of his mouth, as if he was aftertaste something.


    "The food made by human beings tastes quite good. Especially you young people, the meat is more delicious and fresh."


    Chu Xuan heard the words, can not help but take a deep breath, the anger in the heart is even more eager to burst out.


    In this last life, for the vast majority of people, the laws and morality that were once bound have been no longer exist. Powerful people have freely released their own nature, greed and tyranny


    The terrible events of cannibalism in the period of peace are absolutely rare in the last days.


    But these people do this kind of thing Chu Xuan although some disgust, but also can not see one kill one.


    But if they dare to put their ideas on their own


    Chu Xuan squints his eyes slightly, and has already fixed death penalty for these people in his heart.


    "Boss, you see that guy, it seems like it is not JiangHao who was taken away by Wang scar?" At this time, Lu Ming side of a person pointed to Jiang Hao whispered.


    Hearing this, Lu Ming subconsciously looked at Jiang Hao, and his face changed.


    "You are Jiang Hao, Wang Dao scar!" At this time, Lu Ming also can not take care of the Chu Xuan smoke matter, some anxious loudly said.


    Because in the past, Lu Ming helped Wang scar to grab Jiang Hao and bring it to the wilderness.


    But now JiangHao appears here, Wang scar and a group of people are missing traces, what happened in Lu Ming''s heart has been hidden speculation.

 Chapter 34

    "Ha ha, he went with those zombies." Chu Xuan said faintly.


    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?" Lu Ming took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Although he didn''t want to believe Chu Xuan''s words, Lu Ming knew that most of Wang''s scar might have died.


    As a nephew of Wang Tianba, Wang daoscar seems to have seen the anger of the fourth level power.


    And as a participant in this matter, I can''t escape the connection.


    If you catch the boy in front of you, things may have a silver lining.


    Reading this, Lu Ming looked at Chu Xuan and Jiang Hao. A cold look flashed in his eyes and said, "boy, come with me."


    The invisible power emanates from him. Lu Ming is actually a second-order power!


    And with the fall of Lu Ming''s words, the rest of them are also in a state of inclusion, slowly approaching Chu and Xuan.


    But in response to him, it was a sharp cold.


    A touch of coolness appeared at the neck, and Lu Ming instantly felt that the sky was spinning.


    Vaguely, he seemed to see a body without a head.


    "The headless corpse, so familiar..."


    The thought flashed through his mind, and Lu Ming''s consciousness fell into darkness.


    Then, several muffled sounds sounded, and several bodies of Lu Ming fell to the ground.


    Red blood gushed from their necks, instantly dyed the ground red, and the air was filled with bloody breath.


    At this time, Chu Xuan also felt that the smell of peeping in the dark disappeared, presumably knowing that Chu Xuan''s strength was not what they could provoke.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Xuan said to Jiang Hao beside him and entered the room.


    After Chu Xuan and Chu Xuan left, the sound of rustling was heard all around.


    Only a few sneaky figures came out of every corner and came to Lu Ming''s body, groping for their belongings.


    As time went on, more and more people joined in the search.


    After a while, even the bodies of several people disappeared


    "There should be nothing wrong now. If those people have brains, they won''t be in trouble again."


    Jiang Hao sat down on the chair directly and said with a deep breath, as if to spit out the depression in his chest.


    For Jiang Hao, who is only an ordinary person, what he has experienced today is really a little hard to bear. After all, he is still suffering from injuries.


    "Not in a short time, but maybe in a long time." Chu Xuan shook his head and said, "since these people know your news, although they have killed them, they will inevitably be introduced into other people''s mouth."


    "What about that?" Jiang Hao said anxiously.


    "What else can I do?" Chu Xuan''s mouth raised a smile, "if they didn''t come, they would stay at Tiancheng base in peace and contentment. If they came to the door, what harm would a World War I have?"


    Chu Xuan now has three levels of strength, and has enough confidence to fight Wang Tianba of the fourth level.


    However, hearing this, Jiang Hao is a bitter smile, some helpless said: "Chu Xuan, I know your strength is very strong, but that crazy tiger mercenary regiment head Wang Tianba has four levels of strength, and it is said that he even attacked the fifth level, but finally failed."


    "What? Don''t believe me? " Hearing this, Chu Xuan asked with a smile.


    Looking at Chu Xuan''s confident smile, Jiang Hao was stunned for a moment, then bit his teeth and said, "Damn it, isn''t it a fourth level ability person? Come and do his mother''s work!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing this, Chu Xuan immediately laughed.


    A moment later, he patted Jiang Hao on the shoulder and asked seriously, "Jiang Hao, do you want to be stronger?"

 Chapter 35

    Looking at Chu Xuan''s serious look, Jiang Hao was stunned at first, then said with a bitter smile: "Chu Xuan, don''t be kidding. I''m just an ordinary person, even if I''m strong enough to go there."


    "What if I had a way to get you powers?" Chu Xuan said faintly.


    Hearing this, Jiang Hao immediately widened his eyes and looked at Chu Xuan in disbelief. He could not help breathing.


    Jiang Hao has heard of things that can enable ordinary people to gain powers, but they are all things that can''t be expected. Every time they appear, there will be a bloody storm in the human alliance.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Jiang Hao finally calmed down his mood and said in a trembling voice, "Chu Xuan, what you said is true?"


    Chu Xuan nodded. Just now, he had asked how the system could make Jiang Hao an ordinary person gain power.


    The system''s proposal is to use gene dots to turn on Jiang Hao''s abilities.


    "What am I lying to you for?" Chu Xuan said with a smile, "look here."


    I saw a pure white light in Chu Xuan''s hand, emitting a faint white light, a mysterious meaning distributed around it.


    That''s what it cost Chu Xuan 50 gene points to exchange from the system. According to the system, this device has a 50% probability of making ordinary people become a psionic.


    As for the other 50%, they can''t bear the huge energy and die directly.


    "Are you ready?" Chu Xuan inquired.


    Jiang Hao ruthlessly ordered a few heads, see this, Chu Xuan eyes a congealed, a will that light ball into Jiang Hao''s chest.


    As if there was no entity, the light ball quickly disappeared when it touched Jiang Hao, and the body of the latter also changed accordingly.


    The white light flows along Jiang Hao''s blood vessels, and the scars on his body also heal.


    Jiang Hao also seems to be suffering from great pain. His teeth are clenched and his veins are exposed. He can''t help but roar in a low voice.


    However, as time went on, his pain seemed to be gradually reduced, and finally he closed his eyes calmly.


    "It seems to be a success." Seeing this, Chu Xuan whispered to himself.


    As time goes by, the white awn on Jiang Hao''s body is getting thicker and thicker. Finally, it turns into a light cocoon and completely envelops him inside.


    As time went by, about an hour later, something happened in the cocoon.


    The crack appeared on the top, and then the whole cocoon exploded. Jiang Hao also appeared in front of Chu Xuan.


    At this time, he did not look much different from the previous one, but there was a silver blue arc from his body, which must be Jiang Hao''s thunder ability.


    "Is this a power? It''s a powerful force. " Jiang Hao exclaimed.


    An electric arc was swimming in his hand like a gentle fish.


    "You look lucky." Chu Xuan opened his mouth and said, "unexpectedly, he has obtained the ability of thunder."


    On hearing this, Jiang Hao solemnly bowed to Chu Xuan and said in a deep voice, "Chu Xuan, where you can use it in the future, you can''t refuse to do it!"


    Looking at Jiang Hao''s solemn expression, Chu Xuan waved his hand with a smile and said, "they are all friends. There is no need to do this."


    In spite of this, Chu Xuan also knew Jiang Hao''s character that he must repay his kindness, which was the reason why he helped the latter.


    What''s more, we should know that the most difficult thing to pay back in the world is human debt. From this point of view, Chu Xuan is like a disguised investment.

 Chapter 36

    At this time, it was almost evening. It was dinner time, through the window. There are bursts of meat fragrance.


    In this west side. There are very few people who can fill their stomachs, and the reason why the meat flavor is produced is self-evident. Most likely, it was the bodies of Lu Ming and his gang.


    Some untimely, Jiang Hao''s stomach actually came bursts of "gurgling" sound, he some embarrassed smile.


    "I don''t have any food here. The army usually gives relief food in the morning. I''m afraid I''ll be hungry today." Jiang Hao said helplessly.


    "I''m not hungry yet." Chuxuan said with a smile, and then a variety of food was taken out of the system space.


    Look at the table full of bread. Jiang Hao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    In the two years he lived in Tiancheng base, he didn''t even taste meat.


    Moreover, seeing Chu Xuan''s ability to pick things up from the air, Jiang Hao was shocked. But I didn''t ask more questions. After all, everyone has his own secret.


    "Eat it." Chu Xuan said faintly, and then opened a can of beef.


    Listen to your speech. Jiang Hao was no longer polite and began to gobble it up.


    For a moment. After he was full of wine and food, Chu Xuan came out alone.


    As for Jiang Hao, he is familiar with his powers in his room.


    Wandering aimlessly. Chu Xuan found that he had come to a rather prosperous place unconsciously. Although it is late. But there are still many people converging in this direction.


    In front of him appeared an ancient Roman Colosseum like building, with a faint noise coming from it, and there was a faint smell of blood in the air


    he grabbed a man who passed by him, and Chu Xuan asked, "where is that place?"


    The man who was pulled by him saw the harmless appearance of Chu Xuan. Suddenly, I want to be rude.


    However, Chu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the three-level pressure he suppressed spread out.


    The man is nothing but an ordinary man. Where can bear to live, the moment leg then soft is about to kneel down on the ground.


    After swallowing his saliva, the man also knew that he had met a power person, and said with some trepidation: "adult, don''t you know?"


    Smell speech, Chu Xuan immediately with a look at an idiot''s eyes at him, heart way you this is not nonsense, if I know still ask you to do what.


    It seems to be aware of Chu Xuan''s impatience, the man quickly said: "there is a testing ground."


    "What is a testing ground for?" Chu Xuan inquired.


    "The testing ground is the place where the powers fight." after seeing Chu Xuan, the man carefully replied,


    he was wondering why the power people in front of him didn''t even know this common sense.


    "What are so many people doing?" Xuanchu then asked.


    Hearing this, the man suddenly came to his spirit, and said with a light in his eyes: "you don''t know, my Lord. There are two level Four talents coming today. It''s said that there will be a life and death war because of personal resentment."


    "The fourth power." The man was quite excited and said, "we ordinary people can''t even see the existence of the face, but now we can see them fight to the death. It''s exciting to think about it!"


    Seeing that the man seemed to have opened the conversation box, the more he said, the more excited Chu Xuan could not help but feel a little funny.


    For these people in the end of the world, perhaps only bloody fighting can stimulate their silent nerves.


    Chu Xuan nodded and loosened his hand. He said faintly, "roll."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Hearing the speech, the man suddenly turned around and left, but a few breaths had disappeared in the crowd.


    "It''s interesting. It''s worth seeing."


    Chuxuan said with a low smile, and then walked towards the entrance.

 Chapter 37

    After paying the entrance fee of 1 energy point, Chu Xuan finally entered the interior of the trial field.


    As soon as he came in, the harsh noise went straight into his ear. The air is full of blood, sweat and many unknown strange smells.


    Frown. The surroundings also reflected his eyes.


    At this time, he was on a huge circular platform, and the whole platform was concave. It was full of spectators, and it looked like there were nearly ten thousand people.


    At the center of the platform, it is a huge space.


    Silver white alloy made of the ground has many traces of fighting, among which, it is seen that the blood has dried up.


    Now, on that platform, there is a dissident fighting with the zombie.


    The power man should look like a man of about 30, dressed in a silver white light armor. Its ability should be to control air, the strength is only about the second level.


    The zombie, as his opponent, is similar to its strength and is also the second level. Slim and small, it looks like a speed variation.


    At this point, the fighting between the two has reached a critical moment.


    Only the power man roared. A visible air blade was hurtling towards the corpse.


    The corpse was cut into two parts directly from the chest and abdomen. Colorful viscera flow to the ground, after struggling for a while, they lost their lives completely.


    Such bloody scene, the scene of the public is like no impact. Cheering loudly.


    "Handsome man. incoming? One man? "


    Just when Chu Xuangang just found a place to sit down. A woman with a strong makeup came to him and asked in a charming tone.


    Smell the strange fragrance of the unknown woman, Chu Xuan can not help but wrinkle his eyebrows.


    "Stay away from me." Chu Xuan said, with no doubt in the words.


    The woman hears the words. The expression on his face was stiff for a moment, and then he snorted. And then I found another man.


    Chu Xuan can guess that this woman is just a common person, and chose to get better life by pleasing men.


    For such a person, Chu Xuan can not talk about any good feelings, which is their own choice, he is only to maintain a respectful attitude.


    At this time, there is a new movement and static under it.


    In a few minutes, the platform had been cleaned and appeared in front of the public, but an old man in Tang Dynasty.


    The old man has a red complexion and a fine light in his eyes. He has some white hair in a well-organized way. He looks like a normal old man, but Chu Xuan clearly does not think so.


    "First of all, welcome to the Tiancheng base trial field. Today, there should be many new friends. I am the chief of the field here, named Songhong."


    The old man who claimed to be Songhong said, although not very loud, it seemed to ring directly in the ears of the people.


    "I think you already know what will happen next, so I will not talk much. Let''s witness the life and death duel between the fourth level powers!"


    With song Hong''s passionate words, the cheers on the scene also reached a new height.


    Then, two men in hard clothes appeared in the eyes of the public, and an invisible transparent light mask also covered the whole platform. It was supposed to be to protect the audience from the aftermath of the battle.


    The two men were dressed in black and white, and the white man held a long sword with a flickering cold light, while the man in black was carrying a whip full of barbs.


    Suddenly, Chu Xuan felt an invisible sense of oppression from their body upload.

 Chapter 38

    At the same time, there are two huge holographic projections in the distance, which display the relevant information.


    Zheng Shui. Inheritors. Fourth order.


    Song Zijin was a psychic. Fourth order.


    "Inheritors?"


    For the first time, Chu Xuan could not help but murmured.


    At this time, a young man sat by Chu Xuan''s side, as if to say: "brother, you haven''t heard of inheritors. After all, their existence is even rarer than high-level abilities."


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan suddenly came to his curiosity and said, "Oh. What do you say? "


    "Ha ha, anyway, it''s not something to keep secret. I''ll talk about it roughly." The young man also seems to be a talkative person. Said with a smile.


    "After the end of the world, some of us will awaken to various powers, and they will be the ones we speak of. Their strength can be enhanced through independent training. "


    Chu Xuan nodded, because he also knew these things.


    The young man turned his voice. Then he said, "but there are some people who, unlike the powers, have a strange memory in their minds."


    "Like the inheritance in various novels?" Chu Xuan asked casually.


    "Yes." The young man nodded. say. "These people can rely on the method of memory to practice. In order to obtain a strong strength. "


    "I see." Chu Xuan nodded his head clearly. Looking at the appearance of Zheng Shui holding a long sword, he thought it was the inheritance of sword cultivation.


    What am I? Inheritors? Or zombies? Chu Xuan couldn''t bear to think about it.


    He shook his head and threw his confused thoughts behind him. Looking at the two people on the platform, Chu Xuan inquired and asked, "yes. Why do these two people have to fight life and death? Can the strength of the fourth rank live well everywhere? "


    "Hey hey, it''s said that the two men are fighting life and death for a woman." Said the young man with a smile.


    Then he shook his head and sighed: "ah, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meirenguan. The ancients did not deceive me."


    Chu Xuan shook his head and retorted, "even so, it''s just that their actions are inappropriate."


    "Maybe you have a point." The young man sighed, "but in this last age, it''s really hard to care about the love between children and girls. It''s better to join the army and make contributions."


    During the conversation, two people on the platform have already exchanged hands.


    Zheng Shui, dressed in white, attacked song Zijin with a long sword in his hand, leaving behind a blurred shadow.


    When Song Zi saw this, he snorted coldly and waved the whip in his hand.


    With a crisp sound, the whip hit hard in the air.


    Zheng Shui''s figure also appeared. He could resist the attack by crossing his sword across his chest.


    When Song Zi saw this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and the invisible spiritual power came out from his whole body.


    It seems to be sensing something, Zheng Shui pupil suddenly shrink, body shape suddenly toward the back.


    "Can you run away?" Song Zijin whispered.


    Then, the long whip full of barbed spines actually broke away from his palm, and attacked Zheng water like a dragon!


    "Sword holding." Seeing this, Zheng Shui murmured softly.


    Holding a long sword, an invisible sword meaning emanates from his body.

 Chapter 39

    The sword waved and smashed with the whip, and made a loud roar.


    Zheng Shui''s body shape also slipped several meters on the ground under the action of reaction force.


    Song Zi came to see this. It is also in the principle of taking advantage of your illness to kill you. Control the whip to attack Zheng Shui.


    Zheng water is not willing to show weakness, foot of the foot on the ground a step. And then rushed out.


    In the long whip struggle, Zheng Shui still does not forget to take time to attack songzijin, who is hiding in the distance. The fierce sword spirit of Dao and Dao is shot out, but they are all evaded in advance under the strong spiritual power of the latter.


    "What do you think of the outcome?" At this time, Chu Xuan asked the young man beside him, "who can survive in the end?"


    "Oh. Still use to see, that song Zijin died Young men shook their heads with some disdain, and said with confidence. "A normal fourth level power man dare to challenge the inheritor of the fourth level sword cultivation. I don''t know who gave him the courage."


    "Oh? What is this saying? " Chu Xuan asked some questions.


    "The cultivation of inheritors has precious experience in memory, and the power man is only exploring one step by step. Who is the foundation of the prison still use to say The young man said softly.


    Wen Yan, Chu Xuan also clearly nodded.


    "Look. They seem to be going to enlarge the move. " At this time, suddenly someone around exclaimed.


    Wen Yan, Chu Xuan can not help looking at the platform of war.


    Only two men had now ended the previous battle. It is on both sides of the platform. There was a confrontation.


    Zheng Shui''s breathing is somewhat disordered. But it looks like it''s still in a good state.


    Song Zijin was a bit embarrassed, and his hair was scattered, and his clothes were full of holes crossed by sword spirit.


    Take a deep breath, perhaps already know if entangled fight goes down to lose will be oneself. Song Zijin said: "Zheng Shui, a move to determine the victory."


    The voice fell. The whip which had returned to his hand had a movement. The barb on it was detached. It was very small blades to see carefully.


    The blade was suspended in the air, and it was shining a little bit cold!


    Zheng Shui faces the thick edge, and there is no panic in his face.


    "Well, if you want to die, you will be the one."


    The voice fell, a gold sword with a long length flying out of his mouth, and suspended in the air quietly,


    seeing this, song Zijin suddenly shrunk his pupils: "the sword of your life, you have actually practiced it!"


    Then the golden sword fluttered slowly, and split them into golden swords like illusion. However, a few breaths had been filled with space around Zheng Shui.


    "Ha ha, Zheng Shui, try my heavy rain and swim dragon!" Song Zijin laughed and said, first of all, it was difficult.


    The countless blades under his spiritual control, like a dense rain curtain, swept away towards Zheng water not far away.


    "Sick!" Ignore song Zijin, Zheng water pointed to him, light said.


    Then, countless golden swords swept like a storm, and collided with the thin blades of the sky!


    The air is full of "tinkling" cross sound, and I don''t know how the alloy platform is made. Countless sword and blade strike on it, only sparking a burst of sparks.


    The intense energy fluctuation in the field is sweeping, and the energy shield covering the platform seems to be under great pressure, and it starts to flash suddenly and dimly.


    Seeing this, the audience around the audience immediately issued a burst of startling voices, even some places have appeared riots.

 Chapter 40

    Click!


    A clear sound, a crack also appeared on the energy shield.


    What a coincidence, a sharp blade flew out of it. Toward the direction of Chu Xuan.


    "No!"


    See this. Song Hongdun, who is backstage, feels that the event is not good, and the next moment his body has disappeared in place.


    When he shows up again. It''s on top of the energy shield, suspended in mid air.


    It seems that there is infinite energy in his weak body, and the invisible pressure covers the whole test field, which suppresses the noise of the audience, and an extremely strange wave emanates from his whole body.


    "Stop for me!" Song Hong cheered.


    Bright white light from his hands, toward the bottom cover and go.


    The energy shield comes into contact with the white light. The state finally stabilized


    but in this short moment, the blade had reached the position of a few meters in front of Chu Xuan.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan snorted coldly. Mental immunity starts instantly.


    Mental attack can be roughly divided into two types: direct attack on the opponent''s spirit, and control object attack. This song Zi Jin is obviously the latter.


    And Chu Xuan''s spiritual immunity is effective for both kinds of spiritual attacks, at the moment when Chu Xuan''s spiritual immunity is launched. Zheng Shui''s spiritual power attached to the sharp blade also dissipated.


    The blade then lost the power to move forward. Chu Xuan just stretched out his right hand and sandwiched it between his two fingers.


    From the beginning to the end. He didn''t even move his body at all.


    At this point. The battle between Zheng Shui and song Zijin was over. The results are obvious.


    There is a trace of blood on the corner of Zheng Shui''s mouth. There is a crack on the flying sword of his own life. Zheng Shui, who is connected with his mind and spirit, is naturally bitten back.


    The golden flying sword flew askew to Zheng''s body and was swallowed by him. Then he left the platform with some staggering body shape.


    And song Zijin''s chest is a bright blood hole before and after, the whole person''s breath is completely absent. He''s already collapsed there.


    "The strength of chuxuan brothers is really strong." The young man saw that Chu Xuan easily blocked the blade. His eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "know me, I''m Shen Yi from the army."


    "Do you know me?" Seeing this, Chu Xuan frowned, and his tone was somewhat displeased.


    I did not tell the young man his name before. Why did he say it all at once.


    "Ha ha, I''ve noticed you since you came to Tiancheng base. There are not many people who are so generous." Shen Yi waved her hand and said with a smile, "but in this Tiancheng base, under normal circumstances, the powers can''t kill each other, or do you think you''ll do anything to kill those four people?"


    When Chu Xuan heard the speech, he nodded clearly. The whole Tiancheng base was under the control of the army, and it was not strange that his information was known by him.


    "Thank you for your help." Chu Xuan said faintly.


    "Well, don''t worry about thanking me. These things are nothing but a word to me. When the news reaches the crazy tiger mercenaries, it depends on the will of heaven." Shen Yi said.


    Chu Xuan said with a smile, "no, brother Shen. I''ll deal with it."


    But at this time, Chu Xuan also had some doubts in his heart. Why did Shen Yi always talk to himself? Obviously, there was a meaning in the words


    "that Wang Tianba is a fourth level power. Can Chu brothers really fight with him?" All of a sudden, Shen Yi asked, "are you interested in joining our army? If you serve in the army, even if Wang Tianba is arrogant, he will not dare to attack you. "

 Chapter 41

    Chu Xuan is also slightly shocked by Shen Yi''s invitation. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    The purpose of his coming to Tiancheng base is to find his girlfriend, who can help the army. Efficiency is much higher.


    However, the expression of Chu Xuan''s frown and contemplation is obviously misunderstood by Shen Yi. The latter said with a smile, "brother Chu, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. You can go back and think about it. If you agree, you can come to the command center and give me my name. "


    In the final analysis, Shen Yi''s reason for winning over Chu Xuan is still a matter of age. After all, the appearance of the latter''s youth seems to be only a teenager, and there is certainly more room for improvement than those with older abilities.


    After all, he came here to meet Chu Xuan.


    At this time, the noise in the testing ground also gradually weakened. In the middle of the platform has a new opponent, but the two sides on the field, but the strength of the second level is obviously difficult to mention Chu Xuan''s interest.


    Just as Chu Xuan was thinking, he suddenly noticed something moving in front of him.


    Look up. Seeing song Hong standing in front of him and staring at himself with an extremely hot look, Chu Xuan was stunned. Shen Yi''s invitation has already surprised him. Does song Hong want to invite himself?


    The result was as expected by Chu Xuan. Song Hongqing cleared his throat and said, "boy, it''s good. It can block the previous attack. "


    It can block the attack of the fourth level strong. I''m a teenager, and I don''t look like a teenager. Song Hong thinks that he may have found a genius.


    Song Hong had seen the dialogue between Shen Yi and Chu Xuan when he suppressed the fighting aftereffects of the two fourth level powers.


    "Mr. Song, you are welcome." Chu Xuan was not humble or arrogant, and was not affected by Song Hong''s identity, "compared with the hand you just showed. It''s not worth mentioning. "


    Song Hong laughed twice and said with a smile, "why. Would you like to join us? "


    "What do you want to do in the proving ground? Like them? " Chu Xuan shook his head and said faintly, "if it''s just like this, I''m sorry, I''m not interested."


    Hearing this, song Hong shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t you see that only in this battle between life and death can we break through our own limits and gain stronger strength."


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan said with a smile, "if you want to say that, why don''t you go to the wilderness or those cities and fight with countless mutant beasts and Zombies? In this way, we can better experience the feeling of dying. "


    "Boy, what''s the difference between what you''re talking about and looking for death." Song Hong couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan laughed twice, waved his hand and said, "don''t mind, Mr. Song. I''m just joking."


    At this time, Chu Xuan was almost aware of song Hong''s character. He did not put pressure on others because of his identity.


    "By joining the proving ground, you can fight all kinds of enemies. Of course, if you win, you will also get a reward, which can be exchanged for weapons and armor made of various superalloys, and even the martial arts inherited from ancient China. " Song Hong didn''t care about Chu Xuan''s words, and then said.


    "That sounds good." Chu Xuan nodded and said, and did not give any definite reply.


    "Ha ha, I know Shen Yi must have said that you should join their army just now. Don''t worry, there is no conflict between our two forces. We can consider both of them."


    Song Hong said, then left, leaving Chu Xuan in the quiet meditation.


    Those around him also looked at Chu Xuan with awe. As regular visitors of the test ground, they knew how powerful song Hong was.


    And this young man, who looks pretty pretty pretty, actually gets the favor of this kind of big guy. It''s not too much to call it flying into the sky.

 Chapter 42

    When Chu Xuan returned to his residence, it was late at night, and Jiang Hao had not yet rested. So Chu Xuan asked him for his question.


    "Jiang Hao. Do you know the proving ground? " Chu Xuan inquired.


    "Yes, the test ground was created by Raytheon, the second strongest player in the Chinese Alliance. It''s distributed in all human bases. " Smell speech, Jiang Hao suddenly eyes a bright, some excited said.


    "There are all kinds of life and death fighting in the test field every day, and the winner can get various rewards. It is said that the winner can win a certain number of times, and even get the personal guidance of Thor."


    "Well." Chu Xuan nodded clearly. By this time he had a decision in mind.


    If you want to achieve the purpose of finding your girlfriend and enhance your strength in this base, it is undoubtedly an excellent choice to join the testing ground and the army.


    "What do you ask this for?" Jiang Hao asked with some doubts.


    "I''m going to join the proving ground." Chu Xuan said faintly.


    Listen to your speech. Jiang Hao immediately widened his eyes: "Chu Xuan, you have to think clearly, although it is said that the battle in the test field does not have to kill the opponent in every battle. But the reward for killing the opponent is several times higher than that for defeating the opponent, so the death rate is almost 9%. "


    "That''s better!" Chu Xuan said in a deep voice. His eyes were full of war, then he suddenly thought of something, and then he said. "Yes. Jiang Hao. You are also a level one power now. You should find a place to experience it. "


    "I''m afraid most of the forces don''t look up to my strength." Jiang Hao scratched his head, some embarrassed to say.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry." Chu Xuan patted Jiang Hao on the shoulder and said. "I know two people from the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. You should have no problem joining them then."


    Listen to your speech. Jiang Hao''s face a joy, mercilessly nodded: "brother, thank you very much!"


    The next day, when Chu Xuan arrived at the entrance of the testing ground, it was already full of people.


    "I''m going to join the proving ground." When it was Chu Xuan''s turn to line up, he said to the man at the door who was responsible for collecting energy points.


    Those people around Chu Xuan naturally heard this sentence and looked at him in amazement.


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The man said, then pressed the side of a red button.


    Soon, there was a sweet looking girl coming.


    "Follow me, sir." The girl with a professional smile said to Chu Xuan, and then took him from a side door to the inside of the test ground.


    When he came here, Chu Xuancai found that the testing ground was far from as simple as it seemed. The platform he went to to to watch the battle yesterday was only a small part of the whole testing ground.


    At this time, he was in a large room. It seemed that the decoration should be a rest hall. There were dozens of different powers sitting here and there. There were many girls in White waiting clothes coming and going. They must be service personnel.


    With the arrival of Chu Xuan, many of his powers turned their eyes to him, and most of them ignored him.


    "Oh, new comer? I don''t look very old. " On the sofa, a man with dragon tattoo on his face raised a smile and said faintly.


    "Little brother, don''t pay attention to that guy. Do you want to come to my sister?" Not far from the door, a charming woman threw a wink at Chu Xuan and whispered.


    "Oh, another one to die." A man with a black robe all over his body said


    Chu Xuan didn''t pay attention to these voices. He looked around to find out the strength of the powers around him.


    Among them, most of them have the same power as the evil ones.


    A small part of his strength is level 2 and level 4. As for the level 5 powers, he has not seen any of them.

 Chapter 43

    However, it''s easy to think about it. The fifth level power is the backbone of the whole base. Where can they come to such a place.


    And Chu Xuan looked around. Although the staff here are young girls. But the powers are polite to them.


    From this point of view, the strength of this testing ground can not be underestimated.


    "Sir. You need to register your information here. " The girl with Chu Xuan came here with a smile, and then put a tablet computer foot on Chu Xuan''s hand.


    On the screen of the tablet is a form, which is nothing more than some simple personal information.


    But when he filled in the ability column, Chu Xuan frowned.


    "My ability?" Chu Xuan had some doubts.


    "Yes, sir." The girl explained, "the first time each power signs up. We need to report their own ability, so that we can easily carry out statistics and arrange opponents for you


    Chuxuan squinted his eyes, thought about it and filled in the word "swallow".


    Our system can get all kinds of attribute points and capabilities through fusion. It is not impossible to call it phagocytosis.


    But the girl who was in charge of the registration swallowed her saliva and asked, "sir. Are you sure? "


    "Yes, it''s swallowing." Chu Xuan nodded and said faintly. Gave the tablet to the girl.


    When the girl heard the speech, she didn''t ask any more questions. She picked up the flat plate and took Chu Xuan through a passage to a deserted room. I think it should be a waiting room or something.


    "Sir. Wait for a moment. We''ll arrange for you. " The girl said, and left here.


    However, Chu Xuan did not know that his every move was displayed in the monitoring.


    "Devour? I''m more and more surprised by the ability you''ve never had before. " Song Hong looks at the monitor in front of her. Touching his beard, laughing and saying to himself


    After Chu Xuan left the previous rest hall. The previously speaking powers began to talk.


    "Longwen, if you meet that guy, how much chance can you win?" The enchanted woman inquired.


    "Less than 30 percent." Dragon grain, that is, the man with the dragon tattoo on his face, said in a deep voice, his face was solemn, where was the previous smile.


    "What!" Smell speech, the enchanting woman immediately widened her eyes, some unbelievable said, "less than 30%? Are you right? "


    "Mirage, are you questioning my powers?" Longwen frowned and said with some displeasure.


    The ability of dragon grain is spirit pupil, which is a rare ability that can directly see through the strength and weakness of the enemy.


    "Cluck." Magic Ji covered her mouth and laughed two times, "where can ah, just didn''t think that little brother is so strong."


    "There are several different kinds of energy in him. When I look at him carefully, it seems that he is isolated from something. I can''t see it at all." Long Wen said in a deep voice, "and he has never had the ability of swallowing. He wants to come to the test ground and have another guy like cangming."


    Yes, with his words, the rest hall suddenly fell silent.


    They still clearly remember how the man named cangming killed nearly half of the applicants in the test field in a few months. When the corpse tide hit Tiancheng base, he killed two level five zombies alone with the strength of level 4!


    Finally, if it was not for the headquarters of Huaxia alliance''s testing ground to recruit it, the whole Tiancheng base would not be as peaceful as it is now.


    "Don''t mention that pervert." Magic Ji curled her mouth and said, "now think about it, I feel a little scared..."

 Chapter 44

    Chu Xuan closed his eyes for only a moment, then received the notice to prepare for the battle.


    "Next, let''s invite our new people. Death comes on


    As the host''s voice dropped. Chu Xuan who took the elevator appeared in front of everyone.


    "Death? It''s a big name. I don''t know what the real strength is. Don''t be killed by your opponent without a few moves. "


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen a lot of bullish guys with such names. Most of them are straw bags..."


    However, hearing the host''s words, the audience suddenly made a lot of noise, most of which were ridicule.


    When the noise around him gradually decreased, the host went on to say, "as far as we know. We''ve never known before that the power of death is a surprise to us


    "And death''s adversary. It''s the night devil you know well. You must have seen his powers many times, but I''ll talk more about it here. Night demons, like death, are third-order powers. His powers are curses. They weaken the opponent''s ability through various curses, so as to win the final victory


    "So far. The number of battle fields of night demons is. Nine wins in nine games. We''ll see if he can break through the 10 wins


    The host said, in the opposite side of Chu Xuan, appeared a skinny man in black. There was an uncomfortable smell on his body.


    "Night devil! Night devil!... " Behind the night devil, the audience kept cheering. It''s supposed to be his admirers.


    The night devil is also slightly squinting his eyes, as if enjoying the moment of the ten thousand people''s attention.


    Then he moved his cold eyes to Chu Xuan''s body, and his gloomy voice rang out: "the little guy with tender skin and tender flesh is really eager to open your throat."


    After that, he stretched out his right arm to touch Chu Xuan''s throat.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan didn''t say anything more, just a bloody smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and the zombie nature that he suppressed began to release gradually.


    "System, what are its attributes?" At the same time, Chu Xuan asked in his mind.


    "Detection completed:


    identity: power.


    Order: 3.


    Speed: 352.


    Strength: 153.


    Constitution: 218.


    Mental strength: 654.


    Power: curse. "


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan simply let go of his own hands and feet, and his attribute was nearly twice as high as compared with it. Therefore, the outcome of this war was long doomed!


    The night demon was also aware of Chu Xuan''s bloodthirsty and crazy breath. He was stunned at first, and then ha ha said: "ha ha, interesting! Interesting! I can''t wait to see you begging for mercy! "


    "Do you think death looks like the boy who talked to Mr. song last night?" Suddenly, someone seems to recognize Chu Xuan, quite surprised to say.


    "Are you kidding? Let me see. Hold the grass, that''s the guy Someone said in shock.


    "Ha ha, there will be a good game to watch next. I don''t know who his opponent is. I''ll bet 5 energy points on death to win!"


    "I bet on the night devil with 1 energy point..."


    For a moment, the sound of bets began to rise.


    In addition to tickets, the proving ground also relies on the establishment of gambling to earn energy points, and the odds ratio is the winning probability estimated by both parties.


    In this game, Chu Xuan''s odds are 1:1.5, while the night devil''s is 1:1.4.


    Almost the same odds, one is new, the other is never defeated, so it seems that the youth named death is not as simple as it seems.


    Many people naturally think of this point, and their eyes are shining with excitement. They have already guessed that this battle will definitely be a fight between the dragon and the tiger!


    "Below, the battle begins!"

 Chapter 45

    Naturally, the night devil also heard the voices of the audience, and his face changed slightly.


    "Even if Mr. Song thinks highly of you! Kill you, I am the strongest The night devil roared.


    A black cloud of smoke suddenly spread from him. But in the twinkling of an eye, he shrouded Chu Xuan.


    "Hehe. Boy, do you feel itchy in your bone marrow The voice of the night devil''s compassion rang out.


    "Don''t worry. After a few breaths, your whole body will fester and your flesh will fall one by one. In this process, your strength will disappear, and you will be an ordinary person, but your consciousness will remain sober. But don''t worry, I''ll help you out as soon as possible. " The night devil took out two daggers with cold light from his waist and said in a forest.


    The night devil in black clothes appears hazy under the black fog. Toward Chu Xuan, the whole person is like a ghost.


    "That''s it?" Chu Xuan didn''t even move, looking at the black smoke around him. He yawned and said faintly.


    Those rotten mists are indeed deadly toxins to human beings, but to Chu Xuan as a zombie. The impact is negligible.


    "What!"


    Seeing this, the pupil of night devil suddenly shrinks. He did not expect that the so-called God of death had not been affected by his own fog of corruption.


    "I thought it might take a lot of work to beat you, but you really let me down." Chu Xuan said faintly, and then the body disappeared in place.


    "You think that''s it!" The night devil sees this. The pupil shrank suddenly. He yelled as he retreated. "Curse of the night! Five senses of deprivation


    Chu Xuan was also forced to show his figure. He frowned because there was an extremely strange energy that seemed to appear from the void and directly attached to his body.


    Chu Xuan only felt that his strength had been weakened. It is about 90% of that in its heyday.


    What''s more, his senses seem to have been eroded and become a little bit dull. But it soon returned to normal.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m afraid you have less than half of your strength now by my three curses." Seeing Chu Xuan hit by his own attack, the night devil laughed.


    "It''s a strange ability." Chu Xuan sighed, and then put a smile on his lips, "but it''s a pity that you met me!"


    The sound falls, as high as 600 points of speed instantaneous burst.


    The night devil only felt a vague shadow before his eyes, and there was no trace of Chu Xuan in his sight.


    "Back." Just as the night devil looked around in horror, a cold voice rang through his back, making him stiff and cold.


    Just when Chu Xuan wanted to use the bone blade to understand the life of the night devil, he suddenly thought of something. He asked in his heart: "system, using the bone blade will not be seen as the Zombie''s identity."


    After all, this human base is no more than the wilderness, and there are many more powers than Chu Xuan.


    "The host is at ease." The system should say, "the system has automatically blocked the zombie characteristics of the host, which can not be detected by human beings."


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan was also relieved in his heart, and all this happened in a short moment.


    "Why are you not affected?" The night devil didn''t dare to turn back and said in horror.


    "Sorry, it''s a secret." Chu Xuan said faintly.


    The bone blade on the right arm stabbed out and instantly cut off the spine of the demon.

 Chapter 46

    Plop!


    As the corpse of the night devil fell to the ground, the audience was dead.


    "Fusion." Chu Xuan had a secret way in his heart.


    "Merge successfully, gain additional attributes. Speed point 34. Strength 25, fitness 36. Mental strength 64. "


    Gain ability, dark night curse: curse the opponent, reduce the attribute by 1 / 3, and deal 1% effect on the opponent of the same level. The higher the opponent''s strength, the weaker the effect. "


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. He was a little excited to get such a strong ability.


    But in the eyes of the rest of the audience, Chu Xuan only looked at the corpse of the night devil. Then it turned into light and was melted into the body.


    Devour the power. It''s so terrible!


    "Er..." When the host saw this, he was also tongue tied. I don''t know what to say.


    it is obviously beyond his expectation that the night devil should die so quickly in Chu Xuan''s hands.


    But the good thing is that professionalism is still there. He quickly responded: "cough, let''s congratulate death on winning this battle!"


    "What. What''s the matter with the night devil. Is that the death? "


    "I''m the night devil who bet one energy point. How did he lose! "


    "Death is so powerful..."


    At this time, those around the audience seems to have responded, all in exclamation.


    But as time went by, exclamations were gradually replaced by cheers.


    "Death! Death!... "


    Countless cheers rang through the entire testing ground. It''s like announcing the rise of a new star.


    And Chu Xuan was the battle platform he had left before the host announced the result of the battle.


    When Chu Xuan came to the rest hall. All the powers looked at him as if they were looking at monsters, but Chu Xuan didn''t care. Instead, he walked forward, because he found a familiar figure.


    "Mr. Song, why are you here?" Chu Xuan came to the man and said with a smile.


    "Why, this is my territory. Why can''t I come?" Song Hong first said lightly, and then a smile appeared on his face, "ha ha ha, Chu Xuan, I really didn''t read you wrong."


    "Mr. Song flattered me." Chu Xuan was smiling and responding, and his tone was neither humble nor overbearing.


    "This answer, I seem to see his shadow in you." Hearing the speech, song Hong seemed to have thought of something and said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan looked at Song Hong with some doubts. He didn''t understand what he meant.


    However, the latter obviously did not want to continue to talk about this topic, and Chu Xuan did not ask much.


    "You may not know the rewards of the proving ground yet?" Song Hong immediately changed the topic and said.


    Chu Xuan smelled the speech and nodded. After all, no one told him about these things.


    "I''ll give you a brief explanation." Song Hongdao said, "those who join the test ground and win for the first time can obtain a super alloy cast equipment. From level 5 to level 1, they correspond to five equipment levels of a, B, C, D and e respectively."


    "Only winning in a row can get points. One win in a row and two wins in two games. By analogy and superposition, points can be exchanged for various equipment and martial arts skills."


    "But now you can choose a C-class weapon. Follow me." Song Hong said so and went in.


    After hearing the speech, Chu Xuan followed him.


    Since using the laser sword presented by the system in the wilderness, he thought that Chu Xuan was a member of the army, so in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Chu Xuan never used the laser sword in this Tiancheng base.


    Now that he can choose his own weapon, Chu Xuan is naturally quite surprised.

 Chapter 47

    Following song Hong''s footsteps, Chu Xuan finally came to a place which seemed to be very closely guarded.


    In front of him was a gate made of silver white alloy, which was several meters high. The same is true of the surrounding walls and floors.


    And there''s a lot of surveillance in the corners around the place. Chu Xuan believed that if anyone came here without permission. It''s not going to end well.


    "Here it is." Song Hong explained to Chu Xuan, "this place is all made of super alloy. Even if it is a lord level zombie attack, it can be easily resisted."


    Chu Xuan nodded. He had seen this kind of Superalloy before. It was like this on the ground of the battle platform. Even if the fourth level powers attacked with all their strength, they could not leave any trace on it.


    Song Hong then entered the password next to him. And verify their own iris, the thick super alloy door is finally slowly opened.


    "Come in." Song Hong said, and he took Chu Xuan in.


    As soon as I came in. In the eyes of Chu Xuan, there were shelves several meters high with various weapons placed on them.


    Except for the cold weapons and armor. There are also many thermal weapons.


    "For some powers, their powers are not powerful. You need to use thermal weapons to make up for your weaknesses in combat effectiveness. " Song Hong explained.


    "And for today''s military technology, an extremely powerful thermal weapon controlled by ordinary people may not be able to fight against mutant beasts and zombies."


    "But there are limits to it, too?" Chu Xuan inquired.


    "That''s right." Song Hong nods. "After zombies and mutant beasts reach the third level. Ordinary thermal weapons pose little threat to them. It''s hard to break the physical defense alone


    Chu Xuan nodded and agreed with song Hong. No matter how ordinary human beings rely on science and technology, they can''t break a certain limit. The future of the whole human race can be said to be a power.


    During the conversation. The two have come to a shelf that says "class C weapons.".


    "It''s all C-class weapons here. Pick one yourself." Song Hong said.


    Chu Xuan heard his speech. He went in and began to choose.


    At the entrance, there are all kinds of weapons with different shapes, such as knives and swords. There are also many thermal weapons mixed among them. However, he has no idea of choosing thermal weapons during this trip.


    Chu Xuan took a long gun from his side. After playing with several spears, he shook his head and put it in the original place.


    Perhaps its hardness is enough, but its weight and type are extremely inconvenient for Chu Xuan, and it is difficult to achieve the smooth feeling used by the laser sword presented by the system.


    Chu Xuan did not have the slightest sense of anxiety, here roughly browsing.


    Soon, Chu Xuan found that most of the cold weapons here were rigid in shape. For him, perhaps the bone blade on his arm was not easy to use.


    Just when he did not know what to choose, his eyes suddenly turned red in a corner.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan was also a little curious to walk past.


    In front of him was a long knife that looked extremely strange.


    It seems that there are dark black blood stains in the two extremely deep blood grooves on the back of the blade, and the blade handle is densely covered with dark black scales.


    Under the illumination of the indoor light, the blade is actually covered with blood. I don''t know how much blood I drank to make such a scene.


    The whole knife is bloodthirsty and crazy.

 Chapter 48

    Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the next moment he held the knife in his hand.


    A crazy idea instantly invades Chu Xuan''s mind. If the strength is less than three levels of people meet. I''m afraid it will become a puppet who only knows how to kill.


    Unfortunately, it met Chu Xuan.


    Almost instantaneously. Chu Xuan''s mental immunity was opened automatically, and even though his thoughts disappeared completely, it seemed that there was something left behind.


    "Blood shadow Is that your name? "


    Chu Xuan took a long knife and whispered in a low voice. I don''t know why the word suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The long Dao is in hand, and the right weight seems to be made for him.


    Put it horizontally in front of your eyes. Looking at the scene on the blade, Chu Xuan''s eyes finally appeared a smile.


    "Blood shadow! Good name, you''ll follow me from now on Chu Xuan said in a low voice.


    Chu Xuan felt that the blood shadow in his hand also seemed to give out a light cry. It''s like responding to him.


    "Legendary weapon found, automatic detection in progress..."


    The voice that spreads suddenly in the mind lets Chu Xuan can''t help but a Leng, then then facial expression is happy.


    I''m just a random C-class weapon, which is actually a legendary weapon. Although I don''t know what the so-called legendary weapon is, it does sound very powerful.


    Is this a pie in the sky?


    I don''t know why song Hong put such a weapon here. Chu Xuan thought that he might not know the real level of blood shadow.


    After a few short breaths, the sound of the system rang through Chu Xuan''s mind.


    "The test is over.


    Current weapon: Blood shadow.


    Level: legend.


    Status: seal.


    Skill: Blood prison: probability trigger, summon the undead to fight under the shadow of blood.


    Bloodthirsty: extracts enemy vitality. Feedback holders. "


    Listen to your speech. Chu Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    Two powerful skills. If blood prison is triggered by fighting with the enemy, it will definitely be the best way to turn the situation around, and the blessing of bloodthirsty for continuous combat is even more terrifying.


    Later, Chu Xuan failed to resist his curiosity and asked, "system. What does the legendary level of weapons mean


    "The current strength of the host is insufficient, unable to query."


    "All right. I knew that. " Chu Xuan rolled his eyes and said helplessly.


    Now that he had chosen the weapon, Chu Xuan left here and came to song Hong''s side.


    However, after seeing the blood shadow in Chu Xuan''s hand, song Hong couldn''t help frowning.


    "Mr. Song, what''s the matter?" Seeing this, Chu Xuan inquired with some doubts.


    "Chu Xuan, are you sure you want to choose this weapon?" Song Hong asked.


    "That''s right." Chuxuan nodded with a smile, "I saw a big circle and found that only it is the most suitable for me."


    Hearing the speech, song Hong sighed and said, "well, since you have decided, I will not advise you, but there is one thing you should remember."


    "What?" Chu Xuan asked with some doubts.


    "This knife is very evil. The people who use it will lose their senses and become more and more cruel and bloodthirsty. The previous users of this sword have died in the hands of the enemy." Song Hong said solemnly.


    Bloodthirsty and tyrannical? get crazy? I''m afraid it''s all caused by the idea in the blood shadow.


    But now that the idea has completely dissipated, what else can influence me? Chu Xuan had a secret way in his heart.


    But Chu Xuan on the surface or a plain expression, nodded and said: "I know, but I believe that I will certainly not be affected."


    After hearing the speech, song Hong no longer said anything, so he left here with Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 49

    The Eastern District of Tiancheng base is the gathering place of the mercenary regiment of Tiancheng base. The quality of life is much better than that of the western district.


    In the eastern part of the building, which is decorated like a palace. A strong man with a similar appearance to Wang daoscar is eating with several powers.


    This is the head of the crazy tiger mercenary regiment. Wang Tianba.


    But Wang Tianba is in a bad mood recently.


    A few days ago, his nephew, Wang daoscar, went to the wilderness and did not return. However, almost all the teams sent to the wilderness to look for them were destroyed.


    This is almost half the strength of the mercenary regiment. Even Wang Tianba felt heartache for such a loss.


    Moreover, the only survivor of the small teams ran back and seemed to see something very frightening. He kept saying "insects" in his mouth, but he was out of breath for a few hours.


    Just yesterday, someone else came to provide information. Jiang Hao, who is said to be taken to the wilderness by Wang daoscar, comes back to the base with a young man named Chu Xuan.


    But because of some things, Wang Tianba has no action.


    And in his opinion, Jiang Hao is just an ordinary person. It''s not worth arousing the public. Send one of the powers to catch it back.


    "Chief, I heard from a brother who just came back from the testing ground. There''s a new guy named death who kills the night devil without any effort. " Wang Tian dominates his body. Said a man with a grim face.


    "Night devil, I''m a little impressed with that guy. Curse is a little interesting." Wang Tianba put down his glass. He nodded and said. "The last time I saw him. Seems to have won ten games in a row, so easy to die? "


    After that, he waved his hand, and a woman dressed in the exposed clothes quickly picked a grape from the fruit plate in front of him and put it into his mouth.


    "Hehe. It''s said that the power of death is abnormal. It seems that it''s called phagocytosis The cold man continued.


    "Devour?" Wang Tianba hears his words. A smile of interest appeared on his face, "Damn, I''ve been bothered too much recently. Brothers, I''ll have a look at the testing ground after dinner."


    "Yes, chief!" The rest of the powers in the hall respond


    When Chu Xuan left the test ground with blood shadow, it had been a long time before he killed the night devil.


    However, just out of the door of the test ground, Chu Xuan found that there were several power people coming face to face.


    The first of them is a man who is nearly two meters tall and quite strong. His muscles are prominent and his body exudes a sense of oppression.


    Although the few people around him can''t compare with him, they are not ordinary powers.


    When the pedestrians around saw this, they were far away from home, for fear that they would be provoked if they were not careful.


    "Wang Tianba?" Seeing this, Chu Xuan frowned and recognized the man''s identity.


    In Jiang haona, Chu Xuan knew what he looked like, but he didn''t expect to meet him here.


    After that, Chu Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and walked up.


    Since there will be battles sooner or later, he simply provokes the trouble directly, and he can also try to see if the new blood shadow is going to go smoothly.


    "Boy, you don''t have long eyes when you walk." In Chu Xuan distance Wang Tianba a few people but a few meters away, one of the red haired men angrily scolded.


    Chu Xuan chuckled twice, and a disdainful smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "where''s the dog, barking and Howling here!"

 Chapter 50

    "You''re looking for death!" On hearing this, the red haired man immediately burst into a rage and rushed to Chu Xuan.


    On the way. There was a little red flame on the red haired man. Then the flame condensed in his hands and turned into a ferocious blade.


    But Chu Xuan didn''t make any moves. Just standing there quietly.


    Seeing this, the red haired man flashed a ferocious look in his eyes, and the speed was a little faster. The sharp blade directly cleaved to Chu Xuan.


    "Chop!"


    At the time of the attack, Chu Xuanmeng drank and his strength suddenly broke out. The figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    Whew!


    With a sound of air being torn, Chu Xuan''s figure also appeared behind the red haired man.


    "What!"


    Sensing the movement behind him, the red haired man suddenly widened his eyes. The mouth can not help but send out an incredible cry of surprise, but there is no time to react.


    A bloody knife light flashed away, and the blood shadow in Chu Xuan''s hand was directly cut off.


    A blood line appeared from the shoulder of the red haired man. Slanting to the waist, then the upper part of the body slowly sliding to the ground.


    But there''s something weird about it. Its body actually did not have the slightest bloodstain outflow, as if has been sucked dry by something.


    The blood shadow exudes a strange red light, and the blood on it also slowly infiltrates into the blade.


    Chu Xuan saw this. I can''t help but be surprised.


    Previously, he only felt the blood shadow in his hand suddenly appeared some movement. Then there was a strange energy coming back into his body. Replenish the energy he consumes.


    Bloodthirsty?


    Chu Xuan couldn''t help but think of the attributes of the blood shadow he had seen before, and he was already aware of it.


    "What an overbearing power


    Seeing this, Wang Tianba, not far away, said in a deep voice that he obviously attributed the cause of this phenomenon to Chu Xuan''s power.


    "You''re not angry when I kill your people?" Chu Xuan looked at Wang Tianba. A frivolous smile rose from the corner of his mouth and said.


    "Ha ha. If you dare to shout in front of me, you will die if you die The king said.


    Cold blooded and indifferent, this is Chu Xuan''s first impression of Wang Tianba


    then Wang Tianba narrowed his eyes and then said, "it''s you. It''s a little familiar to see. My nephew''s disappearance should have something to do with you?"


    "That''s right." Since Wang Tianba has recognized himself, Chu Xuan simply nodded and admitted directly.


    However, although the performance was light and light on the surface, Chu Xuan still kept his attention on Wang Tianba


    "system, what is the strength of that guy?" Chu Xuan asked in his heart.


    "Detection completed:


    identity: power.


    Order: 4.


    Speed: 2152.


    Strength: 3953.


    Constitution: 9818.


    Mental strength: 1154.


    Power: Resurrection. "


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    Wang Tianba, a late level 4 power, is really terrifying. His physique points are almost ten thousand, and all his attributes are several times higher than him.


    However, if Chu xuanruo had started his fury, he might not have been able to fight with him with ten times his fighting power.


    "I was just looking for you, and now I''ve saved a lot of time." Wang Tianba said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, you really think that you can do whatever you want with your fourth level strength?" Chu Xuan is quite disdainful to say.


    "Boy, die!"


    Finally, his anger was aroused by Chu Xuan''s words. Wang Tianba roared, his muscles burst out, and he hit Chu Xuan directly.


    For Wang Tianba, who has the ability to revive, his body is the best weapon.


    Nearly 4000 points of power burst in an instant, and even a hole full of cracks has appeared on the ground where it stood before!

 Chapter 51

    When Chu Xuan saw this, he immediately launched his violent ability and added ten times his combat power. The average attribute value has exceeded 6000. In addition to physical fitness, they have surpassed Wang Tianba by several times!


    Chu Xuan directly swung his right fist, accompanied by a burst of sound, which did not dodge.


    The reason why blood shadow has not been used. It''s because Chu Xuan wants to test how the strength gap is between him and the powers in the later stage of the fourth level.


    Because it was not far away from the entrance of the proving ground, it was a crowded place. At this time, a large group of onlookers had gathered around, including some who had seen Chu Xuan fight with the night devil before.


    "The God of death dares to confront Wang Tianba. What does he think?"


    "A third order. It''s a fourth level. Don''t look. The God of death is dead this time... " Someone on the edge couldn''t help sighing.


    Boom!


    But for a moment. Their fists collided with each other, and a fierce roar was heard.


    And the impact of the shock wave is in their surrounding to stir up bursts of smoke, people can not see the results.


    But the smoke and dust are gone. After seeing the scene inside, everyone could not help rubbing their eyes.


    Chu Xuan''s body lines did not move. Or stand in place, just under the ground appeared cracks.


    On the contrary, Wang Tianba''s body retreated more than ten meters away, and his legs were still deep in the ground at this time. In front of him were two deep marks.


    And Wang Tianba''s arm even had several lacerations. However, those wounds are recovering the strength of


    "fourth level strength" at a speed visible to the naked eye Wang Tianba suddenly raised his head. Staring at Chu Xuan, "who are you?"


    "Me? Death. " Chuxuan heard the speech, patted the dust on his body and said with a light smile. "Besides, it''s just that you''re too weak."


    "You Listen to your speech. Wang Tianba''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and he wanted to fight Chu Xuan again.


    Although there was some confusion before, these were nothing for Wang Tianba. In front of his resurrection ability, as long as he had enough energy, no matter how serious the injury could be recovered in a very short time.


    All of a sudden, a soft cough voice sounded, song Hong''s faint voice resounded around, "give me a face, today''s business is over."


    "Go


    Wang Tianba heard the speech and snorted coldly. After a cold look at Chu Xuan, he walked back with the rest of the powers in the direction of coming.


    However, looking at his back, how are some gray meaning.


    "Thank you very much for song Lao." After Wang Tianba had gone far away, Chu Xuan bowed his hands and laughed in the direction of the test ground.


    Although Chu Xuan''s fury even gained the upper hand in the battle with Wang Tianba, it lasted only one minute.


    Wang Tianba''s ability provides him with extremely terrifying recovery power. It''s hard to say if he keeps fighting.


    But what Chu Xuan didn''t know was that after he left, things happened here spread at a very terrible speed.


    "Hey, do you know, a new man of the third level came to the testing ground recently, and killed the night devil with a few moves." Someone is talking to his friends in the street.


    "So cool?" The man''s friend said with some disbelief.


    "Yes, and I heard that when the God of death came out, he had just gone with Wang Tianba."


    "Wang Tianba? It''s the head of the crazy tiger mercenary regiment. It''s said that he has been on the fourth level for a long time. I''m afraid the God of death will die miserably? "


    "Hey hey, you guessed wrong. The God of death and Wang Tianba fought. I was at the scene. At that time, the God of death even had the upper hand."


    "Hold the grass, are you kidding?"


    "Why are you kidding? I have seen it with my own eyes. Hey, if it wasn''t for Mr. Song from the test ground, I really want to see who is more powerful..."


    In this way, the name of Chu Xuan God of death spread rapidly in Tiancheng base.

 Chapter 52

    After returning to his residence, Wang Tianba recalled what he had just done and was more angry. A slap on the marble table. There was a handprint a few inches deep on it.


    "Damn it!" Wang Tianba angrily scolded, his face appeared a ferocious expression. "Just a third-order talent, dare to shout in front of the labor and capital!"


    "Don''t be angry, commander. Maybe that guy used some special skills to achieve the fourth level of strength in a short time. As time goes on, he will not be your opponent." Cold man said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Wang Tianba nodded. The expression on the face also eased a lot: "well, a little bit reasonable."


    "By the way, those guys in the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. Are you not ready to let the base out? " Then Wang Tianba seemed to think of something, and then said.


    "Boss, those people are more important than their lives. It''s hard for us to send people out. " The cold man returned.


    "Oh, Joe, that guy. I was seriously injured a few days ago. I was in a precarious situation. Do you still have the mind to manage the mercenary corps? Let Zheng crazy pass. I hope to hear about your success. " Wang Tianba said.


    "Yes. I''ll tell Zheng Kuang in a moment Said the cold man.


    Then Wang Tianba squinted. I haven''t forgotten the fight with Chu Xuan: "but I''m very interested in the skills that can make the power of the third level power explode instantly."


    A sly smile suddenly appeared on the cold man''s face and whispered something in Wang Tianba''s ear.


    Wang Tianba''s eyes brightened and he laughed: "ha ha. It''s a good idea. Recently, my subordinates brought two women. It is said that they were once stars. They''ll see you off


    "Thank you, commander!" The cold man, known as the military master, nodded his head and said, with an intriguing smile on his mouth


    After fighting with Wang Tianba, Chu Xuan went directly back to Jiang Hao''s residence.


    "Jiang Hao, I met Wang Tianba today." Chu Xuan said to Jiang Hao.


    "What!" Hearing the speech, Jiang Hao, who is using the power, suddenly loses control of the thunder and lightning in his hand, and directly cleaves on the ground beside him, leaving a small black smoke pit.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan could not help but be a little surprised that the first-order strength could have such destructive power. It seems that this lightning power is worthy of being called the most destructive power.


    "Not bad, Jiang Hao. He has been able to control the power to this point." Chu Xuan patted Jiang Hao on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "is this the point? You met Wang Tianba. Did he recognize you? "


    "Of course." Chu Xuan nodded, then took out two cans of beer from the system space and threw it to Jiang Hao. After that, he drank it slowly, "I also tried it out."


    Jiang Hao took the beer, and then walked around Chu Xuan. After a careful investigation, he said, "did you two fight? But you don''t look different from usual. "


    Chu Xuan laughed twice and said, "why, do you want me to get hurt so much?"


    "Of course not." Jiang Hao shook his head and said, "it''s just that it''s incredible that Wang Tianba is a power at the end of the fourth level."


    Chu Xuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "with a little means, if it is normal to fight, I should not be his opponent. And since Wang Tianba knows my news, he must know yours. "

 Chapter 53

    Hearing this, Jiang Hao couldn''t help wrinkling his brows and saying, "how can I do that?"


    For Wang Tianba, a fourth level power. He was afraid of only the army and the proving ground. It is unrealistic for Jiang Hao to join these two forces.


    However, he had a good smile in the corner of his mouth. Light said: "wolf tooth mercenary regiment."


    "The one you said before?" Jiang Hao inquired.


    "That''s right." Chu Xuan nodded and said, "anyway, your first-class strength, Wang Tianba should not pay too much attention to you. He certainly won''t fight with the wolf tooth mercenary group because of you."


    Jiang Hao didn''t refute, but he agreed with Chu Xuan''s decision.


    The wolf tooth mercenary regiment is located in the western part of Tiancheng base. Its leader has four ranks of strength, so there are some famous people in this area.


    Chu Xuan did not spend too much effort, so he found his base.


    He was the only one on the trip. After all, he only knew Cheng Feng brothers of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. If he directly took Jiang Hao to ask for anything, it would be inappropriate.


    But the closer we are to the place where the wolf tooth mercenary regiment is. The more Chu Xuan felt that his surroundings were a little strange.


    Previously, along the way, he encountered a lot of powers on the road.


    The closer to the base of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. The quieter the surroundings are, the less people can see them now.


    "What seems to be the matter?" Chu Xuan couldn''t help but whisper to himself, and the pace under his feet was also a little faster.


    Not long. He came to the door of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment base.


    But Chu Xuan found that there were many people inside and outside. And there seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere.


    The people inside and outside the base seem to be divided into two groups. The two sides are in a state of confrontation.


    "Is this?" Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s heart moved and listened.


    "You wolf tooth mercenary regiment, don''t you admit your life now?"


    "Your commanders are half dead. What are you going to do with him? Why don''t you join us? "


    "Even if we don''t come. There will also be other mercenary regiments to come over and give you two choices. Let''s get out of the territory, or we''ll fight in... "


    There were shouts from those on the outside, while those inside the base were glaring at him with their teeth clenched.


    "Crazy tiger mercenary group..." Chu Xuan whispered in a low voice. He didn''t expect that he would meet the people of the crazy tiger mercenary group here. "Those inside should be the people of the wolf tooth mercenary group, but it seems that they are in some trouble."


    But then Chu Xuan''s face appeared a smile of evil spirit. Since he had torn his face with Wang Tianba, Chu Xuan didn''t mind destroying another good thing of his.


    In addition, it can also help the wolf tooth mercenary group to extricate themselves from the siege by the way. It''s rare for such a thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Don''t be shameless. Don''t think we don''t know. The fourth level therapists in the army have no way to deal with his injuries. If he wasn''t a crazy soldier, he would have died." In the mad tiger mercenary regiment, a second-order fire power in leather armor sneers.


    "Ha ha, the crazy tiger mercenary regiment is really famous." Disdainful voice sounded, and the figure of Chu Xuan also appeared behind them.

 Chapter 54

    Although the army does not allow the powers in the base to kill each other, most of the time they just turn a blind eye to the friction between mercenary groups. Because this kind of thing can''t be avoided. So that''s why the crazy tiger mercenary regiment is so arrogant.


    "Brother Chu!" All of a sudden, there were two shouts of surprise from the people of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment.


    Chu Xuan looked in the direction of the sound. See Cheng Feng brothers two people are waving to him.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan nodded to them with a smile, which was a greeting.


    "Cheng Feng, do you know that little brother?" At this time, Cheng Feng side of a tall man asked in a low voice.


    His name was Zhang Xing, and he was the second strongest soldier in the wolf tooth mercenary regiment except for their leader. Strength is the third level of late, one step to the fourth level.


    "Of course, we met brother Chu in Tongcheng. He''s a fourth order power Cheng Yun on one side interrupted.


    As soon as this speech came out, the people of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment suddenly heard the cry of surprise.


    This ordinary looking teenager is actually a level Four power.


    "Cheng Feng. You''re not lying to us, are you? " Some people on the edge said with disbelief.


    "Of course not. We saw it with our own eyes. Chu brothers a move seconds, three levels of the spirit of zombies. " Cheng Yun is quite proud to say, as if these things are his general.


    "If so, maybe he can help us out. But I don''t know who is stronger than him or that fellow of the crazy tiger mercenary regiment. " Zhang Xing said.


    Then Zhang Xing turned his eyes to a man who looked like a skeleton in the crazy tiger mercenary regiment. On him. There was a strong sense of oppression.


    "Boy, I advise you not to put yourself in for something irrelevant to you." When the fire power saw this, his face sank. He said to Chu Xuan.


    "I''m sorry, since you are from the crazy tiger mercenary Corps. Then I''ll take care of it. " Chu Xuan said faintly.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, those crazy tiger mercenaries burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, where did you come from. Kneel down and break your arm, then you can roll, otherwise... "


    One of the powers wiped his sword in his hand and said, "there''s a guy in our team who likes to eat human flesh, especially a little guy like you."


    The rest of the mad tiger mercenary regiment all laughed with malice, apparently regarding Chu Xuan as a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "A bunch of guys who don''t know what''s going on." Chu Xuan said faintly.


    The next moment, the second-order fire power will see a scene he will never forget.


    I saw a long knife with a strange shape. I don''t know when it appeared in Chu Xuan''s hand. With the endless killing breath, it was full of charming cold light!


    Poof!


    Then a bloody knife light flashed away, took several big good heads to the sky, but there was no blood flow from the wounds of those corpses, and the bloodthirsty of blood shadow had already started!


    "You, you dare to attack the people of our crazy tiger mercenary regiment


    Seeing this, the fire power person''s forehead suddenly appeared a dense cold sweat, and cried out in horror.


    Obviously, if he did not appear in the knife awn for a moment, that was alert and took a step back, then waiting for him must be the end of the corpse separation!

 Chapter 55

    "Oh, good reaction." See this, Chu Xuan light says. "I don''t know next time. Are you still in such good luck? "


    Rampant, arrogant!


    The fire ability looks at several corpses in front of him. His body was trembling faintly. He couldn''t believe that someone dared to kill the members of the crazy tiger mercenary regiment in this street.


    "No way." Seeing this, Zhang Xing''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    If Chu Xuan didn''t kill people, but now the crazy tiger mercenary group has killed several powers, then there is no room for turning things around.


    "Little one. That''s enough Suddenly, a voice of indifference sounded from the people of the crazy tiger mercenary regiment, and then the man who looked like a skeleton walked out slowly.


    There was a great pressure on him. He is a fourth order power.


    "Oh? Can''t help it at last? " Chuxuan chuckled.


    Previously, Chu Xuan had noticed this man, but because of dozens of powers around him, he couldn''t find any time to shoot.


    Now this guy can stand up. Of course, it can''t be better.


    "I don''t know who gave you the courage to kill our people, but no matter how big your background is. Today is the day of death The skeleton man said slowly, his voice was like sharp tool rubbing.


    As his voice dropped, the corpses of those dead powers had strange movements.


    Only those corpses are like the mummies of countless years. The flesh and blood dried up and disappeared.


    The rest of the forest white skeleton is toward the skeleton man convergence. In the end, he was transformed into a bone armor. He''s protected all over his body.


    Numerous bone spines are densely distributed in each joint, sending out dazzling cold light, which looks ferocious and incomparable.


    However, the armor made of white bones does not have the slightest meaning of heaviness, but it looks extremely light.


    "This power. He is Zheng crazy Not far away, Zhang Xing finally couldn''t help crying out.


    Hearing this, there was a commotion among the powers of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. It was obvious that he had heard of his name.


    He didn''t pay attention to the movement of the wolf tooth mercenary group behind him. Zheng Kuang pointed to Chu Xuan and said slowly, "kill him."


    Under his command, the faces of those supernatural powers of the crazy tiger mercenary regiment also showed a ferocious color, holding various weapons to approach Chu Xuan slowly.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s mouth appeared a bloodthirsty smile.


    Bloodthirsty with blood shadow, no matter how many low-level powers send vegetables, the difference is just how much time it takes.


    For Chu Xuan, the dozens of level 2 and level 3 powers in the crazy tiger mercenary regiment were just a group of dead guys.


    Zhang Xing, who was not far away, bit his teeth and said, "Damn it, fight with those people from the crazy tiger mercenary regiment. Brothers, damn it!"


    Before the words fell, he rushed forward.


    In an instant, dozens of powers have been fighting together, and the roar of the collision between powers and weapons is constantly ringing out.


    although most of them have only second-order strength, the sudden explosion has caused a lot of noise.


    The people of the crazy tiger mercenary regiment were caught off guard. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the people of the wolf tooth mercenary group would dare to take the lead in the fight.


    "Zhang Xing, do you really want to kill yourself Found behind the movement, dressed in bone armor Zheng crazy turn head, some unhappy said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Zhang Xing roared, turning into a metal right boxing flew a second-order ability nearby, "brother Chu was originally to help our wolf tooth mercenary regiment. Now you want to fight him, first see if I can say yes or no!"

 Chapter 56

    Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s mouth can not help but appear a smile.


    The wolf tooth mercenary group helped, which showed that he did not mistake them.


    "Looking for the dead." There was a trace of anger in Zheng Kuang''s voice. He wanted to start with Zhang Xing.


    "Your opponent is me."


    However, a light laugh sounded behind Zheng Kuang. When Chu Xuan''s figure appeared like a ghost, the blood shadow fell directly on his head.


    However, Zheng Kuang is worthy of the fourth level ability. At the critical moment, it still reflects the situation, and reaches out his right arm to block his head.


    Bang!


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, Zheng Kuang''s body immediately fell back several meters, and Chu Xuan also took advantage of this anti shock force to retreat several steps.


    You should know that ordinary powers only need one attribute to advance to the fourth level, while Chu Xuan needs all the attributes to exceed 1000.


    With Chu Xuan''s current strength, although it is three levels. But it''s quite possible to confront some ordinary fourth level powers.


    This Zheng crazy looks like just advanced, also do not know where to come from self-confidence, dare and Chu Xuan positive hard.


    There was a tiny crack on the bone armor on Zheng''s right arm, though it looked insignificant. But let Zheng crazy pupil suddenly shrink.


    However, he knew that the armor formed by his power could not hurt a single soldier''s weapon.


    But in front of this strength but three levels of youth, just with a strange shape of the long knife will make it appear cracks.


    For a moment. Zheng Kuang''s heart actually appeared a little fear, but then the sense of fear was replaced by endless anger.


    He''s a fourth power. How can you be afraid of a third power!


    Unforgivable!


    Zheng Kuang''s heart at this time is full of killing intention to Chu Xuan, this son, can''t stay!


    "Die!"


    Zheng Kuang roared. The bone armor of his right arm actually creeps and deforms slowly as if it were alive. Then it turned into a bone spear with a length of one meter.


    Then his speed exploded. He charged toward Chu Xuan.


    At the same time, the bone spines at the joints of the bone armor also fell off, and they were like bullets, which were emitted with the sound of breaking through the air.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The curse of the night has been quietly launched.


    Zheng Kuang is in the rapid movement of the body can not help but slightly tremble, the speed also suddenly dropped nearly a third.


    Even so. But this short moment, he has come to Chu Xuan''s body.


    "Fury." Chu Xuan''s lips light open, quietly spit out two words, ten times the strength of the instant explosion.


    Blood shadow with a shadow, directly pierced the bone armor, did not enter Zheng Kuang''s chest, from his body across.


    Zheng Kuang''s body suddenly stopped, he lowered his head, still some can''t believe looking at the chest that did not have a handle into the blood shadow, the body''s bone armor then scattered on the ground, and then dissipated in the wind.


    Blood shadow then appeared a strange suction, vitality quickly disappeared from Zheng Kuang''s eyes, even the scales at the handle seemed to be stained with a layer of blood.


    Chu Xuan only felt a lot of energy from the blood shadow in his hand. The physical strength he had spent before almost instantly recovered to the peak.


    Fourth level powers, fall!


    Plop!


    A dull voice sounded, Zheng Kuang''s figure fell to the ground.


    All of those who are fighting stop and focus on this.


    All of them were shocked. It seems that Zheng Kuang, who didn''t believe in the fourth level power, would die like this.

 Chapter 57

    No one had the slightest movement. For a moment, there was a strange calm here.


    Goo Doo.


    I don''t know who swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and finally broke the strange silence.


    "Zheng Kuang is dead Zhang Xing''s eyes widened. Some unbelievable murmured.


    He turned his eyes to Chu Xuan holding a long knife. The shadow of the latter seemed to him like a demon!


    "Ha ha ha. As I said, with the strength of the Chu brothers, fighting Zheng mania is a matter that can be easily captured. " Cheng Feng laughs and says that he has killed three mad tiger mercenaries with heat weapons.


    When those soldiers saw Zheng''s death, they immediately lost their backbone like a headless fly, and most of them already had the intention of retreating.


    But because Chu Xuan was standing in the rear. So they didn''t dare to act rashly for a while.


    At this time, there are still dozens of seconds before Chu Xuan''s strength subsides. He looks at these powers and has made a decision in his heart.


    "Kill them. Not one. "


    Chu Xuan said faintly, the voice did not fall, the figure has disappeared in place.


    Until Chu Xuan''s figure appeared again. There have been a number of mad tiger mercenary group''s powers have been killed.


    "Listen to brother Chu. Let''s go together. Don''t let go of any of them! " When Zhang Xing saw this, he also showed his evil light and made a direct move.


    Immediately, the two sides began a scuffle. The roar of anger came and went.


    But unlike before. The fighting is a one-sided trend. The fury tiger mercenaries have not even had time to form any useful resistance.


    It can be said that Chu Xuan was responsible for all this.


    His strength, which is comparable to the later stage of the fourth level, is completely like a tiger in the sheep''s flock. In his hands, one can''t even walk without a move and is killed.


    Just a few minutes later. All the powers of the mad tiger mercenary regiment are dead.


    Dozens of corpses fell to the ground, including some of the power of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. The air was full of blood and smoke.


    However, those people in the wolf tooth mercenary regiment were looking at Chu Xuan crazily. They knew that if there was no young man in front of him, today would be another scene.


    Without paying attention to their eyes, Chu Xuan slowly came to Zheng Kuang''s body and said in his heart, "system, integration."


    "Fusion success, gain additional attributes, speed point 5, strength point 5, physical point 5, spirit point 5."


    "Accomplishment: kills the fourth level ability for the first time. In order to get the reward, spirit power point 2, gene point 1.


    a little bit of light integrated into Chu Xuan''s body, and the familiar feeling of strengthening came from him. Moreover, the voice of his long lost achievement was also heard in his mind


    however, Chu Xuan could not help frowning, because the attributes obtained by fusion were too few, almost as good as those obtained by a third-order ability.


    "Is there anything wrong with the system? How can we integrate so many attribute points given by a fourth order ability?" asked Chu Xuan


    "Testing..." The voice of the system then sounded, "the detection is completed, the fusion function of the system is normal, the abnormal location has been found, and most of the attributes contained in the corpse have been extracted by blood shadow."


    "Blood shadow?" Hearing this, Chu Xuan cast his eyes to the blood shadow in his hand.


    At this time, the blood shadow was emitting a kind of strange red, and there was blood light flowing on the scales at the handle, just like a living creature.

 Chapter 58

    "System, what''s going on?" Chu Xuan asked in his heart.


    His face was a little bad at this time. His booty was intercepted by a weapon. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "There is a strange soul in the blood shadow. Have a sense of autonomy. " The system responded faintly.


    "What!" Hearing this, Chu Xuan was shocked.


    Their weapons are controlled by other minds. I dare not write like this in novels.


    But soon he calmed down his mood and asked, "system, is there any way to get rid of it?"


    "It needs 2 gene points, or the host power can reach the Lord." The system should.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan''s face suddenly stagnated, and then he asked, "this is too unrealistic. The system comes up with something that works. "


    "The host can seal with 5 power points." The system should.


    "Well, that''s it."


    With the response of Chu Xuan, he immediately felt a strange energy pouring into the blood shadow. There seems to be a dragon chant full of anger.


    "The seal is completed and the host can control it independently." System loopback.


    What''s the use of controlling seals? Chu Xuan had some doubts in his mind, but the systematic approach was full of deep meaning. He didn''t ask any more.


    Although these things seem to be very many, but in reality, it is just a few breaths in the past.


    "This scene? He is death Outside. Looking at Chu Xuan''s fusion there, suddenly, a wolf tooth mercenary group''s ability person seems to think of something. Pointing to him, exclaimed.


    And with his voice. All of a sudden, there was an uproar among the rest of the powers.


    "What. Is he death? "


    "Hold grass, idol, I didn''t expect to see a real person!"


    "He is the God of death who can fight Wang Tianba head-on..."


    At this time, Chu Xuan finally came back to his senses. He saw the excited appearance of those powers. I can''t help being confused.


    When is his name so loud, how does it look like these people have heard of it.


    Because I know Chu Xuan. Cheng Feng and Cheng Yun, who are still bloodstained, have come to him.


    Next to them was a slightly more restrained man.


    "Brother Chu, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Cheng Feng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, should I call you brother Chu now, or the God of death?" Cheng Feng on one side also interposed, with an excited smile on his face.


    He is a fan of the God of death. A few days ago, he regretted that he had not been able to watch the battle between the God of death and the night devil.


    Now, seeing the God of death is actually the person he once knew. Cheng Feng is very excited.


    "Whatever you want." Chu Xuan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Then he turned his eyes to the man who had never opened his mouth all the time. Chu Xuan asked with some doubts: "is this one?"


    "Oh, let me introduce you to you. This is elder brother Zhang xingzhang. He is the second expert of our mercenary regiment. He is about to advance to the fourth level." Cheng Feng said.


    "Brother Chu." Zhang Xing solemnly clasped his fist and said, "thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid our mercenary regiment would not be able to defend our territory."


    Chu Xuan clapped his hands and said carelessly, "it''s just a piece of cake. Besides, there is a festival between me and the crazy tiger mercenary regiment."

 Chapter 59

    "I was thinking of coming here to see the wind coming down, which was what happened to me." Then Chu Xuan smiled and said. "But in a word. I heard that the strength of your two mercenaries seems to be quite different. Why dare this crazy tiger mercenary group send such people here to find things? "


    Hear the words. Zhang Xing''s face suddenly darkened, like thinking of something bad, a heavy sigh.


    "Brother Chu, let me tell you." The side of the wind opening.


    "Our head is qiaojunqiu. He met the attack of unknown enemies when he led the team members to the wilderness some days ago, even the shadow of the enemy was not seen. The brothers were killed and wounded. The head was brought in a coma and was getting worse and worse. "


    "It is important to know that for mercenaries, the head of the army is generally the strongest. The crazy tiger mercenary regiment didn''t know where to get the news. I have been looking for trouble. Recently, they have been more aggressive. Zheng crazy, their three masters, has even come. But it''s good to have you help in time. "


    "In this way, your head should have been injured in the wilderness. Have you not found a healer to treat him after you come back? " Chu Xuan frowned and asked.


    Since it has aggressive and defensive abilities, it is also a therapeutic power. Like the water system, the light system, etc. And the role of the medical people is the general responsibility of such dissidents.


    Hear the words. Zhang Xing immediately smiled: "we even found the military therapist tangmuyu, who is the best doctor in the whole Tiancheng base, but she still has no way to deal with it."


    Is that the case? Chu Xuan frowned and thought in his heart.


    "No, No. Elder brother Zhang, the head of the team is not going to be able to do it! " Suddenly. A voice of anxiety came from the house behind them.


    Then I saw a girl who looked like a teenager was panting and ran over, and looked at the crowd with red eyes.


    "What!" Wen Yan, Zhang Xing suddenly opened his eyes, some can not believe said.


    The surrounding people were also greatly changed in their faces, and a series of incredible voices of surprise sounded, and even some soft tempered women sobbed.


    "Linger, don''t worry. Say it slowly." Although Cheng Yun is also a little bit of a bad face, but still soft said.


    The girl, called linger, sobbed and wiped her tears, and said intermittently, "just now, the head of the head of his vital signs suddenly dropped, and now she is relying on sister Mu to continue his life."


    "Sister mu in linger mouth is our head''s wife, Moxuan, and is a third-order water system power man." Cheng Yun explained in a low voice beside the ear of Chu Xuan.


    As a wolf tooth mercenary group, Zhang Xing quickly adjusted his mood after Joe zuoqiu.


    He took a deep breath and said, "calm down first, the head of the team will definitely survive this."


    Zhang Xing knows that the wolf tooth mercenary group has just experienced the battle, and it is when it is necessary to encourage morale, and there is no mistake at all.


    "Yes, our head is a fourth-level power man. He who can die so easily."


    "The head of the Ji people has their own natural appearance, and it will not be ok..."


    After hearing Zhang Xing''s words, the powers seemed to have the heart of the heart. Although there were tears on their faces, they were no longer panicked as they had just been, and many people were praying silently with their eyes closed.

 Chapter 60

    At this time, Chu Xuan couldn''t help admiring Qiao luanchu, who had never met before.


    Because it''s not hard to see that Qiao Luan Qiu is a hero and other figures by virtue of the members of the wolf tooth mercenary group. Qiao luanqu must be a hero and other figures in his daily life. It''s like a big family.


    From this point of view. It seems that Qiao luanqu, who has never met before, is really worth making friends with. Chu Xuan thought of it in his heart.


    "Let''s go. Get over there." Although Zhang Xing''s performance to these powers is still calm. But his heart was already burning with anxiety.


    Ling Er quickly nodded, with a few people came to Qiao Luan Qiu''s residence, there are many powers also follow up.


    When Chu Xuan saw this, he also followed him.


    On the way, people were silent, and a depressing atmosphere pervaded around.


    "You cry." Chu Xuan looked at Zhang Xing beside him and said faintly.


    At this time, people have come to Qiao luanqu''s residence. There are still several people standing by the door quietly.


    "No, just sweating." Zhang Xing touched the corner of his eye and nodded to the several powers on duty outside the door. Then he would not speak.


    Following ling''er to the room where Qiao luanqu is, Chu Xuan begins to look at the surrounding environment.


    It''s a very well decorated house, and a man who looks about 30 years old is lying in bed. The whole body has been withered and thin like a skeleton. It must be Qiao wanqiu, head of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment.


    There is a woman in her twenties by Qiao luanchu''s bed. Light blue light from her hands constantly into Qiao luanchu''s body, and her breath is also weakening with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This woman is using her own vitality to keep Qiao luanqu alive!


    There was a prior notification from Cheng Yun. At this time, Chu Xuan had already guessed the identity of this person. It should be Joe''s wife. Mu Xuan.


    There are also many powers standing aside, silently guarding the two.


    Mu Xuan''s move made Chu Xuan''s heart fluctuate a little.


    "System, what''s wrong with him?" Chu Xuan was watching. He asked in his mind.


    "Testing..." The sound of the system goes, "the test is over. Identity: fourth level Berserker. State: serious deficiency of Qi and blood. Dying. Warning, unidentified parasites have been found in this human body. "


    What!


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan suddenly widened his eyes in shock.


    What kind of parasite can make a fourth level power like this! They can even avoid the exploration of the fourth level therapists!


    Chu Xuan took a deep breath and then asked, "system, can I feel the position of the parasite?"


    "The host can sublimate spiritual power. Sublimation of host mental power will consume 1 gene point. Do you want to continue? "


    "Go on." Chu Xuan immediately said.


    "Spiritual sublimation completed."


    Later, Chu Xuan felt that although his spiritual strength had not increased, it seemed that something strange had happened.


    It''s like the first time a highly myopic person wears his eyes. The world in front of him becomes clear.


    He held his breath and could even hear the blood flow of the powers around him!


    If we say that Chu Xuan''s spiritual power was ordinary sand, now it has turned into transparent glass. There is an essential gap between the two!

 Chapter 61

    "Then let me see what kind of thing you are!" Chu Xuan said to himself in his heart, and then concentrated his spirit on Qiao luanqu''s body.


    Then Chu Xuan. In an instant, he noticed a strange breath in his heart.


    Chu Xuan didn''t feel the slightest sense of this before. You know, his mental strength is more than 1000 points, which is comparable to the early powers of the fourth level.


    Thus. Enough to show that the parasite''s ability to hide is really terrifying.


    "You will die in this way." Chu Xuan said to Mu Xuan.


    Hearing this, a sad smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    She looked at Qiao Luan Qiu lying in bed, did not look back, light said: "if he died, I live what meaning."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan sighed. He said, "I may be able to save him. Get out of the way."


    When this was said, the whole room was startled. The present powers cast their puzzled eyes on Chu Xuan.


    Even if Chu Xuan had helped the wolf tooth mercenary regiment before, it was not a reason for him to make a fuss.


    "This little brother, the fourth level therapists in the army, are helpless about the situation of our commander." Those who have powers are good at persuasion.


    "Even if you were death. Fourth level powers, powerful. Can you master the treatment at the same time That''s what the powers who have fought before said.


    "Yes, we have seen your powers before. There should be no healing effect..."


    Listen to the whisper in my ear. Chu Xuan shook his head with a smile. I didn''t take it to heart.


    After all, these powers are just worried about the safety of their leader.


    "Brother Chu. Are you serious? " Zhang Xing looked at Chu Xuan in disbelief and asked.


    "I can''t guarantee success." Chu Xuan shook his head and said, "but it seems that your regiment can''t last too long."


    Zhang Xing heard the speech. Suddenly fell into silence.


    "Brother Chu, let him have a try." But to Chu Xuan''s surprise. Mu Xuan said.


    "Sister Mu!" Hearing Mu Xuan''s words, the voices of those who were able to do so were suddenly heard.


    "Anyhow, chaotic autumn is bound to die. Why not give it a try? Maybe there will be a turning point." Mu Xuan said faintly.


    After that, he made way for Chu Xuan.


    But as soon as Muxuan got up, she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Chu Xuan helped her.


    "She has lost too much vitality and needs a quick rest." Seeing this, Chu Xuan said to those people.


    "No On hearing this, Muxuan shook his head and walked to one side. "You just have to do it. If luanchu''s life is not easy to avoid this robbery, I''ll see his last side."


    Even so, Chu Xuan could guess that if Qiao luanchu died, the stubborn woman would not live alone in the world.


    "All right." Seeing this, Chu Xuan also no longer advised, but put the spirit in front of Lin Luan Qiu.


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s action, the rest of the people were holding their breath for fear of disturbing him.


    In Chu Xuan''s powerful spiritual perception, an alien life body is occupying Qiao luanqu''s heart, constantly sucking his Qi and blood.


    What''s more, the idea of the parasite is also constantly suppressing Lin''s consciousness, which is the reason why he has been unconscious.

 Chapter 62

    "Is that why you''re the guy?" Chu Xuan whispered.


    Then his eyes narrowed slightly, and mind control was activated.


    Nearly a thousand points of mental power can be comparable to the fourth level powers, plus the system just sublimated the spirit of Chu Xuan. Even the people in the later stage of the fourth stage can''t resist it. This is also the reason why Chu Xuan said that he could help Qiao luanqu.


    Chu Xuan believed that the parasite''s real strength would not be too strong. And certainly can''t resist his mental attack.


    And the people in the house only felt an invisible energy from the whole body of chuxuan, just like a breeze blowing.


    But even so, Muxuan is still completely focused on Qiao luanqu''s body, only the person she loves.


    Did not care about the surrounding movement, at this time Chu Xuan''s spirit has been completely placed in Qiao luanqu''s body parasitic body.


    In Chu Xuan''s perception, a sense of resistance came from the parasite. Let his mental energy consume rapidly.


    "Are you still making unnecessary resistance?"


    See this, Chu Xuan low ha, another kind of completely different energy also invades Qiao Luan Qiu''s body. The curse of darkness has begun.


    If the previous mind control is like a net that binds the parasite''s actions, then the curse of darkness is like a sharp knife, which stabs into the parasite''s consciousness.


    The parasite seems to be aware of the danger of life. Began to struggle violently.


    Qiao luanchu immediately frowned, even in a coma, he couldn''t help but clench his fists. Roaring.


    People can clearly see that Lin luanqu''s chest is constantly protruding, as if there is something in the fierce struggle.


    See here. Chu Xuan''s face was also somewhat dignified. If you let the parasite break through the chest. Qiao luanchu will die!


    "What is that?" All the people present were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there would be such things in Qiao luanqu''s body.


    "That made him such a culprit!" Chu Xuan said with a dignified face.


    At this time, people''s eyes to Chu Xuan had changed, from the previous distrust to strong admiration.


    The fourth level therapists have no way to deal with it, but it is only a few minutes since Chu Xuan started his hand. Then he found the root of the regiment''s transformation.


    Muxuan is also closely staring at Qiao luanchu and clenching her lips. Clench your fists, your fingernails are already in your palms, and you don''t notice.


    "Get out of here!" Chu Xuan roared, and then clapped it on Lin luanqu''s chest.


    Although the palm looked fierce, but in fact, Chu Xuan was very good at controlling his own power, and countless impact forces accurately hit the parasite.


    After all, in terms of Qiao luanqu''s current physical condition, any big action may lead to his direct death.


    Like the last straw that overcame the camel, in the perception of Chu xuanjing''s power, Qiao luanqu''s parasites finally lost their resistance.


    Poof!


    Qiao luanchu suddenly opened his eyes, and a mouthful of black blood spurted out.


    And that black blood fell on the ground, actually made a "hiss" sound, the ground was even corroded out of a hole!


    "You see, what is that?"


    Suddenly, one of the powers pointed to the location of black blood and exclaimed.

 Chapter 63

    I saw that in the semi solidified state of the black blood actually slowly wriggled up, and then in the eyes of the public, a bug actually came out of it.


    The worm is no more than the size of a finger. The whole body is translucent. The red liquid creeping slowly inside the body can be seen.


    Its body is extremely slender, with three pairs of barbed limbs on its abdomen. On the back is a pair of wings full of mysterious patterns.


    The whole head occupies about one-third of the body. It looks like a skeleton!


    As soon as the insect appeared, it quickly flapped its wings and flew directly into the air to escape.


    But has been paying attention to its Chu Xuan, which will be as it wishes, blood shadow hand. Accompanied by a cold light, the insect suddenly turned into two sections, still in constant struggle after falling on the ground.


    The red liquid in it is also obviously corrosive. After landing on the ground, there were bursts of pungent smoke.


    After struggling for a moment, the insect finally lost its life.


    "This! What the hell is this Zhang Xing squatted in front of the insect''s body, and exclaimed after exploring it.


    "What did you find?" Chu Xuan heard his speech. Some doubts asked.


    The people around him were almost the same as Chu Xuan. They were all confused and looked at Zhang Xing. I don''t know why he''s yelling at such a dead bug.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xing''s face finally returned to calm, shook his head and said, "nothing. I hope I was wrong


    Chu Xuan looked at him suspiciously. In his feelings. Obviously, there is something in his heart that he has not said.


    However, Zhang Xing didn''t take the initiative to open his mouth. It must be natural that Zhang Xing had his idea. Chu Xuan didn''t ask much, and then he put the insect corpse into the system space.


    Looking at Chu Xuan''s ability to make things disappear out of thin air. Although these powers are still a little surprised, they are no longer surprised.


    The former blood shadow appeared out of thin air. The ability to fuse Zheng Kuang''s corpse and the identity of the God of death put a mysterious veil on Chu Xuanmeng.


    At this time, Chu Xuan is talking with the system in his mind.


    "System, check what this is?" Chu Xuan said to the system in his mind.


    "Scanning


    Scanning is completed.


    Current creature, Zerg, Soul Eater.


    Order: third order.


    Characteristics: good at hiding, can parasitize in the organism, rely on the Qi and blood to survive. "


    "Zerg?" Chu Xuan murmured in a puzzled low voice. Then he asked, "like in the novel, an extremely large number of ethnic groups?"


    Insufficient host permissions to query


    "All right." Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan rolled his eyes and gave a helpless reply.


    The urination of the system has always been like this, and Chu Xuan is too lazy to refute it now.


    At this time, Qiao luanchu has opened his eyes, but the spirit is not too good.


    He looked at all the people around him. Finally, he put his eyes on Muxuan in front of him. He pulled out a smile and said weakly, "xuan''er, am I dead?"


    On hearing this, Mu Xuan suddenly became red in her eyes. Although she covered her mouth, she still had a cry that could not be suppressed.


    God knows how much pressure Muxuan has been under alone these days. Her lover is seriously injured and dying. Everyone is helpless. She has almost fallen into despair.


    Now seeing Qiao luanchu wake up, Muxuan''s pent up mood is finally completely released.


    "Well, isn''t it all right with me?" Seeing this, Qiao Luan Qiu slapped Muxuan''s head with a smile, and said with some indulgence.


    Chu Xuan and the others looked at each other with a smile. They all agreed to leave here

 Chapter 64

    After waiting for a moment, Qiao luanchu and Muxuan came out together.


    It has to be said that Berserker''s resilience is really strong. How long is that. It seems to have recovered more than half.


    Mu Xuan came to Chu Xuan and said, "great kindness. It''s unforgettable. "


    "Thank you for saving your life." Qiao luanchu said with his hands clasping fists to Chu Xuan. He thought he had already known that Chu Xuan had saved his life.


    "Chief Joe, I''m out of sight." Chu Xuan waved his hand and then asked, "but how did you meet that thing?"


    Smell speech, Qiao disorderqiu''s face also can''t help but change, seem to think of what extremely terrible thing.


    He took a deep breath. Slowly said: "at that time, I was preparing to hunt a third-order armored boar with the team members, but just as we were ready to shoot, the surrounding sky suddenly became dark. It''s like something terrible has happened. "


    "Then I saw more than a dozen translucent insects attacking us. Even at that speed, I could only see a vague shadow, and the rest of us were killed and wounded in an instant."


    "I let the survivors go first. Fight with those bugs. When I was about to run out of energy, I finally almost eliminated them all. Then he lost his strength and fainted. When he woke up, it was just now. "


    But just as he was about to say something more, suddenly. A roar came from the gate.


    Then there were a few screams. There was a faint sound of the blade across the body.


    "All the scum of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment is given to the labor and capital. Blood for blood A rough voice came from far and near.


    "This is the voice, Wang Tianba!" Zhang Xing said in surprise.


    Although Wang Tianba wanted to annex the territory of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, he maintained his identity and would not do it himself. Or it won''t take so long.


    However, this voice contains the anger as if to explode, enough to see Wang Tianba come this time. It will be a bloody storm!


    "What does Wang Tianba do here?" At this time, Qiao luanqu had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Because Qiao Luan Qiu just woke up and was in poor health, we didn''t tell him what happened in recent days.


    Zhang Xing several people look at each other and tell Qiao luanqu what happened during this period of time.


    After knowing what crazy tiger mercenary regiment has done, Rao is with Qiao luanchu''s temperament, and his face can''t help but look angry.


    "Wang Tianba is really a bully to my wolf tooth mercenary group!" Qiao luanchu growled in a low voice, but then he coughed heavily.


    "Commander!" Seeing this, all the powers around him exclaimed.


    "I''m fine." Qiao luanchu relieved his breath, shook his head and said, "I''d like to see what Wang Tianba wants."


    Then he looked at Chu Xuan and asked, "I''m really sorry. Brother Chu wanted to treat you well, but this kind of thing happened."


    Chu Xuan shook his head and said, "where is the commander of Qiao, these things have something to do with me. I''ll give Wang Tianba to me later."


    "Yes, chief commander, the strength of the Chu brothers is extremely strong. He killed Zheng Kuang before. If he was there, Wang Tianba would not be able to turn over any waves!" Cheng Yun interjected.


    "Commander, the God of death once fought with Wang Tianba, but he didn''t fall behind at all..."


    "This All right


    Listen to the words of the powers around, Qiao luanchu hesitated for a while, and then he should come down.

 Chapter 65

    When the crowd came to the gate, they saw dozens of magical people in black surrounded there. The first one was Wang Tianba.


    In front of them. It''s a few of those who have already been killed by the wolf tooth mercenary Corps. Blood flowed from the corpse and dyed the surrounding ground red. There was also a smell of blood in the air.


    Seeing this scene, all the people of the wolf tooth mercenary group suddenly burst out with anger, and even Chu Xuan had a trace of anger in his heart.


    Wang Tianba took the lead and said coldly, "ha ha, I''m willing to come out at last. But those who dare to kill me. Today is the day of the downfall of your wolf tooth mercenaries! "


    "What a big voice!" Qiao Luan Qiu said coldly, "Wang Tianba, you come here repeatedly to look for trouble. It''s true that I have no one but the wolf tooth mercenary group! "


    "Oh, isn''t this commander Qiao! I don''t know which expert has rescued you? " Wang Tianba said in a strange way.


    Previously, he was aware of the existence of Qiao luanchu. After all, the latter''s current state is not good, that some of the air directly emanates.


    All the people present felt the strong irony in Wang Tianba''s words. Naturally, Qiao luanqu was no exception. He said in a deep voice: "Wang Tianba, it''s your mercenary group that makes the first choice. Those people deserve to die. Do you really think you can do whatever you want in Tiancheng base? "


    "Ha ha ha. That''s it. " Wang Tianba laughed wildly, "the labor and capital are going to destroy you today. I think who can stop me!"


    Later, Wang Tianba''s prestige in the later stage of the fourth stage spread without reservation, and those weak powers in the wolf tooth mercenary group suddenly turned pale. The figure can''t help but step back.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Suddenly, there were bursts of applause in the crowd. It''s quite out of place in this environment.


    Wang Tianba''s face turned cold. He wanted to see which guy wanted to die. He dared to challenge his authority here.


    When he saw the man''s appearance, his face turned red with extreme anger.


    Chu Xuan walked out of the crowd slowly, with a faint smile on his face. In Wang Tianba''s eyes, the opportunity was extremely provocative.


    "Chu Xuan! I''ve been bad for me many times. I must kill you today Wang Tianba roared, with a gust of wind toward Chu Xuan.


    Seeing this, a group of powers of wolf tooth mercenary group and crazy tiger mercenary group couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. I don''t know why Wang Tianba suddenly went mad.


    Chu Xuan has no words, and the blood shadow has been held by him for some time. His face is dignified, waiting for the arrival of Wang Tianba''s attack.


    Wang Tianba''s hands with a pair of bright silver fist sets full of steel spikes, which is a pair of class B weapons, and even under his fists there is a dull explosion caused by the intense compression of the air!


    Boom!


    At the critical moment, Chu Xuan''s body made a mistake to the side, which could be avoided.


    Wang Tianba''s figure could not stop. He hit a huge stone in the courtyard directly, and a roar came out.


    That several meters high boulder burst out in an instant, turned into countless gravel.


    Small stones are also like bullets, with a strong impact force scattered.


    The reason why Chu Xuan didn''t fight Wang Tianba head-on was that there was still a few minutes'' cooling off time for the fury, but he was confident that he could survive this period with his own strength.


    "Give it to me! Kill all these guys in the wolf tooth mercenary corps


    Wang batian stopped, took a deep breath, and said to those who brought them.


    With his command, the power of the mad tiger mercenary group immediately launched an attack on the power of the wolf tooth mercenary group.


    Scuffle, instant start!

 Chapter 66

    Then Wang Tianba turned his eyes to Chu Xuan, with a grim smile on his face: "can you still hide next time?"


    Before the voice fell, he was already close to Chu Xuan''s body. Countless fists and shadows crisscross. Attack him.


    "Can''t you hide?" Seeing this, Chu Xuan whispered in a low voice.


    Then he crossed his arms in front of his chest. Prepare to carry it down.


    Boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a fierce roar, Chu Xuan''s body shape then flew backward, directly smashing a hole in the wall.


    When Chu Xuan stood up from the smoke and dust, Rao could not help but show his teeth with his zombie constitution.


    Because it''s so painful!


    At this time, Chu Xuan only felt the sharp pain in his arm. His hands were even faintly unconscious.


    The strength of Wang Tianba in the later stage of the fourth stage is really terrible!


    "Brother Chu!" Seeing this, those power people of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment immediately exclaimed.


    Because of his body, Qiao Luan Qiu is fighting a third level ability of a crazy tiger mercenary group.


    He saw the state of Chu Xuan. After a punch, he turned to Chu Xuan and said, "brother Chu, I''ll help you!"


    "I''m fine. I''ll take this guy. " Chu Xuan waved his hand and said without looking back. At this time, all his attention was focused on Wang Tianba.


    "If you give up your skills, you may be spared your life!" Wang Tianba came to Chu Xuan and said faintly. The invisible pressure is rolling towards the latter.


    "Skill?" Chu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then something came to mind.


    It seems that he attributed the surge of my strength to the skills. So there was greed. Chu Xuan instantly guessed Wang Tianba''s idea.


    Chu Xuan''s face appeared a smile of ridicule and said slowly: "want? Next life


    At this time, the fury just finished cooling down, and Chu Xuan immediately turned it on.


    Ten times the battle power, Chu Xuan directly erupted. A knife cut into Wang Tianba''s neck.


    "Hateful boy!" In fact, Wang Tianba has been guarding against Chu Xuan all the time for fear of being the same as last time. I had a dark loss when I couldn''t prevent it.


    Facts have proved that his vigilance really has some effect. In the face of Chu Xuan''s attack, Wang Tianba directly blows at the blood shadow.


    Bang!


    A metal chime sounded.


    In Wang Tianba''s shocked eyes, his B-class boxing set instantly appeared a sharp crack, and then it directly broke into pieces.


    The trend of blood shadow did not decrease, and it directly fell into Wang Tianba''s fist.


    With a burst of harsh "creak" sound, the blood shadow is finally stuck in his hand bone.


    It seems that Wang Tianba''s fists would have been directly cut off if it wasn''t for the blocking of the boxing set.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The so-called ten fingers linked heart, Wang Tianba suddenly roared.


    At the same time, he pulled out his palm.


    Then only a few short breath time, that terrible scar has healed.


    Wang Tianba glared at Chu Xuan, gnawed his teeth and said, "in front of my resurrection ability, even the most serious injury can heal quickly. How long can your explosive strength last? It depends on who can consume more energy than who!"


    "What a troublesome power!" Chu Xuan murmured in a low voice, and then launched the attack.


    Seeing this, Wang Tianba didn''t dare to resist, so he could only change to defensive posture, or he was suppressed by Chu Xuan.


    Compared with before, the form is completely reversed.


    "Didn''t you have a good time? Go on Chu Xuan stabbed Wang Tianba with a knife, but he did not forget to sneer at him.

 Chapter 67

    The red knife awn seems to have formed a dense and airtight net and rolled towards Wang Tianba.


    What''s more, Chu Xuan''s mind control and dark curse are disturbing Wang Tianba.


    You should know that Chu Xuan''s mental power after a furious bonus. It''s over ten thousand. It can be compared with some weak fifth level powers.


    However, Wang Tianba''s resurrection ability is really strange. He has a strong resistance to spiritual attacks.


    But in the face of Chu Xuan''s spiritual attack. Or can''t avoid a trance for a moment, and then is a rush.


    Seeing Wang Tianba fall into the downwind, those who have the power of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment are in high morale, and at the same time, they don''t forget to make bursts of sarcastic shouts.


    "Ha ha, brothers, Wang Tianba is no longer good!"


    "Yes. A fourth level power person dares to fight with brother Chu. I really don''t know how to write death characters! "


    "God of death...."


    And those of the mad tiger mercenary regiment see their leader defeated. Morale also subsided, and the battle that had been evenly matched fell into the lower hand. Some people even showed the intention of retreating on their faces.


    "Is this the strength of your fourth level powers. What a disappointment to me. Let''s die Chu Xuan said with some disdain.


    Listen to the laughter of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment and Chu Xuan. Wang Tianba''s face became more and more red.


    Finally, Wang Tianba suddenly roared, his whole body strength suddenly erupted, and a shock wave visible to the naked eye emanated from his whole body. Even Xuanchu flew out.


    A few deep gasps. It can be seen that this move is not a small burden for Wang Tianba.


    "Boy. You forced me to do it! " A ferocious smile appeared on Wang Tianba''s face, and there was a little crazy in his tone. Then he took out a needle containing medicine.


    The potion is light blue and dreamlike. It also exudes a strange smell.


    "It took me a lot of effort to get it. I didn''t want to use it. But now I''ve changed my mind. " Wang Tianba looked at those potions with some confusion in his eyes and said softly.


    As soon as the words fell, Wang Tianba tied the needle on his neck directly, and the light blue medicine was injected into his body instantly.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Wang Tianba instantly roared, his teeth clenched, and a trace of blood flowed from his mouth, as if he was suffering from severe pain.


    Moreover, he was full of blue veins, and his already very strong body seemed to be a little bit higher.


    Wang Tianba''s breath is also rising, but just a few breaths, it has nearly doubled!


    However, it seemed that he could not bear the soaring power in his body. There were countless cracks on Wang Tianba''s body, and blood flowed from it, which added a ferocious meaning to Wang Tianba.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan eyebrow slightly a wrinkle, in the heart appeared a trace of bad premonition.


    "This is the power of the five steps. Chu Xuan, you must die today!" Wang Tianba narrowed his eyes slightly and felt the increasing strength in his body.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan could not help but become a little dignified.


    After the injection of the mysterious potion, in Chu Xuan''s perception, Wang Tianba''s body is indeed emitting a fifth order breath.


    Chu Xuan, the fifth level power, had seen it in the battle of Tongcheng. He had the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    "Hey, boy, you seem to be in trouble."


    Suddenly, a strange voice suddenly rang out in Chu Xuan''s mind.

 Chapter 68

    "Who!" Hearing the strange voice in his mind, Chu Xuan''s face suddenly became cold and drank in his heart.


    The sound comes directly into your head. In addition to the system, Chu Xuan has never encountered such a thing.


    "Boy. Don''t look. I''m in your hands. " The voice continued.


    Chu Xuan heard his speech. I can''t help but look at the hand. The scales at the handle of blood shadow are just like living beings, emitting regular light lines.


    "You are the soul in the blood shadow?" Chu Xuan said with some disbelief.


    "Hum! It''s my God! Isn''t it just robbing you of something? You''re really cruel. If it wasn''t for my cultivation, I would have been killed by that thing in your body! " There was a sense of indignation in the tone of the voice, and a trace of fear could be felt.


    Listen to your speech. Chu Xuan was already a little clear, remembering that he had spent 5 gene points to make the system seal the blood shadow.


    "Oh? How dare you come out? " Chu Xuan hears the speech, some funny said.


    "Hehe. Because I know you''re in trouble. " Said the voice.


    When Chu Xuan heard the speech, he didn''t make a sound, because what the voice said was good. Facing Wang Tianba in the current state, he really has no chance of winning. Not to mention the time left for his fury.


    Did not care about Chu Xuan''s silence, the voice then sounded: "how about a deal with me?"


    "Trade?" Chu Xuan asked with some doubts.


    "Don''t worry, for you. There is no harm in Bailey. " It seems to be to dispel the doubts in Chu Xuan''s mind. The voice continued.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes flickered. No answer.


    It seems that he saw Chu Xuan''s hesitation. The voice then said, "if you have the thing in your body again, even if it is to give me a hundred courage, I dare not mess with it!"


    "Hello, boy. Why don''t you talk? "


    "Well, go ahead. What are your conditions? " Chu Xuanying Dao.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s promise, his voice was a little excited and said, "I''ll help you solve the problems in front of you. You can untie my seal, and half of the life and blood of every enemy killed with blood shadow will belong to me."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan immediately refused: "no, too much."


    "One third, no less." The voice bargained.


    Chu Xuan thought a little and then said, "one tenth."


    "Hold the grass, you boy is too dark." Smell speech, that voice immediately can''t help but burst rude, even blood shadow all slightly quiver.


    "Don''t you agree?" Chu Xuan smell speech, light said, "good, then you continue to stay inside the seal."


    Hearing this, the voice suddenly said anxiously, and there was a hint of reluctance: "don''t don''t don''t do it, I promise you can''t do it! You boy, you are blacker than I used to be... "


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan''s face finally appeared an imperceptible smile, and then his heart moved, and the seal on the blood shadow disappeared.


    "Hahaha, I''m out of trouble at last! Boy, accept the gift from me The voice laughs wildly. It seems that he has forgotten Chu Xuan''s oppression on him.


    Then Chu Xuan felt a blazing breath coming out of the blood shadow and pouring directly into his body along his palm.


    Where the breath passed, Chu Xuan even felt a burning pain in his muscles and bones

 Chapter 69

    "Congratulations to the host for getting the gift of dragon soul, detecting the origin of the dragon and opening the mode of self Integration..."


    At the same time. The sound of the system also rang through Chu Xuan''s mind.


    The frenzy of energy seemed to be combed. Chu Xuan only felt that burning feeling disappeared, a warm feeling slowly covered his whole body. It was so comfortable that he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    And his strength is also in this process with an extremely terrible speed, the breath of his body is not weaker than Wang Tianba not far away!


    "Successful integration, the host permanently improves 5% attributes, and successfully appreciates martial arts skills. Dimensional chop (dragon clan inherits martial arts skills): with its own dragon origin as the medium. Communicate the aura of heaven and earth, launch a full attack, the upper limit of power is unknown. "


    "Each property of the host exceeds 1. Advanced level 4, gain ability, absolute defense: immune to all types of damage for 5 seconds. Cooling time is 1 hour. "


    In the dark, Chu Xuan seemed to have some insight. It seemed to him that there was something more in this world.


    "Is this the aura of heaven and earth?" Feel the energy between heaven and earth. Chu Xuan whispered.


    And in his perception, these free auras of heaven and earth are constantly flowing into the body of every power.


    The stronger the power is, the more auras of heaven and earth gather around them.


    Then Chu Xuan seemed to think of something. "Listen to the system. Is that guy Dragon Spirit? Is there really a dragon in this world? "


    But Chu Xuan was soon relieved. Since there are systems, it seems that it is not difficult to accept the dragon.


    "But it''s a big profit this time." Chu Xuan clenched his fist and felt the power of the sea, grinning.


    Chu Xuan''s strength was greatly enhanced this time. And I''ve got two bugs.


    "What are they doing?" When Chu Xuan and Wang Tianba were standing still, adapting to the sudden increase of energy in their bodies, those who were fighting on both sides could not help wondering.


    "Wang Tianba''s previous injection should enhance his strength in a short time. It''s even enough to compete with level 5 powers. " See this, Qiao Luan Qiu says in a deep voice.


    At this time, he had already killed the third level ability that he had fought against him, and Qiao luanqu was also the strongest one on the scene except Chu Xuan and Wang Tianba.


    "Brother Chu, he''s advancing Then Qiao luanchu moved his eyes to Chu Xuan, and his pupils shrank and he cried out.


    As soon as this was said, even if they were still in battle, the power people of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment also made an uproar.


    "What! Brother Chu is advanced, so he is not the fifth level power! "


    "But I heard that in the test ground, death seems to be the third level of strength. It''s impossible to upgrade five levels in such a short time?" The one with powers said in doubt.


    "No Smell speech, Qiao luanchu shook his head and said in a deep voice, "brother Chu is an advanced four steps."


    As soon as this was said, all the people present fell into silence. Whether it was the wolf tooth mercenary group or the crazy tiger mercenary group, the power people stopped their hands unconsciously, and looked at the emaciated figure not far away.


    Only the strength of the third level was able to fight against Wang Tianba in the later stage of the fourth stage and still had the upper hand. In their view, it was impossible to happen, but it was the fact.

 Chapter 70

    At this time, Wang Tianba first completed the strength increase of Chu Xuan. He looked at Chu Xuan who was standing still not far away, and a grim smile appeared on his face.


    "I don''t think you''ve taken me seriously. I dare to choose advanced at this time. But for the dead, it doesn''t make sense. Now? Go to hell


    Wang Tianba suddenly stepped on the ground. The concrete ground cracked and his figure disappeared.


    When Wang Tianba appeared again, he was already in front of Chu Xuan''s body. Accompanied by a sound explosion, a fist hit the head of the latter.


    A simple punch. Compared with before, it is not only powerful several times, but also has an inexplicable charm.


    Wang Tianba''s face also appeared a trace of cruel smile, he seems to have seen in front of the juvenile by his fist explosion scene.


    But the reality is often not as Wang Tianba wanted.


    At the critical moment. Finally, Chu Xuan slowly opened his eyes and let those power people of the wolf tooth mercenary group feel relieved.


    Looking at Chu Xuan, Wang Tianba felt as if he were facing an Archaean beast. That pair of eyes is full of indifference to life, has a sense of pride in the superior.


    There''s no reason. Wang Tianba''s heart actually appeared some fear feeling.


    At this time, according to Chu Xuan, there is still ten seconds to go before the fury disappears.


    "I''m a level five power now. How can I be afraid of this boy?" Wang Tianba roared in his heart. The speed of fist advance is a little bit faster.


    See here. Chu Xuan''s mouth raised a disdainful smile. But this smile is full of irony in Wang Tianba''s eyes.


    "Die!" Wang Tianba roared.


    Chu Xuan then stretched out his right hand and blocked Wang Tianba''s fist.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise, and then a terrible shock wave spread from around.


    The ground around Chu Xuan and Wang Tianba was even cut off by tens of centimeters under the fierce impact, forming a radial hole.


    But Chu Xuan''s palm seemed to be a natural moat that was hard to cross. Wang Tianba can''t shake a cent.


    Three seconds have passed.


    After that, Chu Xuan''s left hand clenched into a fist and suddenly hit Wang Tianba''s chest with a mirage.


    The shadow of the latter immediately flew out half of the bullet. Finally, it crashed through countless buildings, and countless smoke and dust arose.


    But the next moment, Wang Tianba quickly returned to the original place.


    At this time, his body in addition to a little smoke, there is no trace of injury.


    Now it''s five seconds before the end of Chu Xuan''s fury.


    "Ha ha ha, now I''m the fifth level strength. Even if you blow my heart out, I''ll recover in an instant!" Wang Tianba laughed wildly.


    "Is it?" Chu Xuan smelled the speech and sighed, "OK, I''ll try my new moves with you!"


    With the sound falling, the aura all over the sky suddenly converged to Chu Xuan.


    Although these powers do not know the existence of aura, they can also feel the waves of energy in the air.


    Moreover, with the uprising of aura, an inverted vortex appeared in the clouds in the sky, and Chu Xuan was under the vortex.


    In Tiancheng base, countless survivors also saw the scene as if it was a miracle. Some even worshipped in the direction of the vortex.


    "This is a vision of heaven and earth." Qiao luanchu saw this, some lost in mind said, the words can not hide the shock.


    Song Hong seems to feel something in the test ground and flies directly into the air.


    He looked at the huge whirlpool in the distant sky, and said to himself: "this movement, is it that there is a warrior class strong man in my Tiancheng base?"

 Chapter 71

    "Dimension cuts!" Chu Xuan whispered, blood shadow with a seemingly very slow speed toward the direction of Wang Tianba cut down.


    But in fact, the speed of blood shadow is extremely fast. This visual contrast is very strange to many people.


    A bright half arc blade appears out of thin air. And then it disappears.


    "This is it! How can you do it? " There was a voice in the blood shadow, which contained a strong sense of surprise.


    "This boy is just the origin of the dragon which is the fusion of my father. I can''t understand this kind of move that I haven''t learned. I''ve been seriously hurt... "


    The sound gradually disappeared and a sense of loss could be clearly felt.


    However, Chu Xuan did not hear the voice from the blood shadow. At this time, all his attention was focused on the Dao mang.


    It''s like tearing up the space, and the blade awn has already appeared in the position just tens of centimeters away from Wang Tianba''s body!


    Instant. Wang Tianba only felt his whole body''s hair stand on his head. He felt a piercing chill, and a crisis of death covered his whole body.


    Under the most gorgeous blade. Flashing is the endless breath of death!


    If you can''t stop it, you will die!


    I don''t know why, this idea suddenly appeared in Wang Tianba''s heart. And it''s getting stronger.


    "I''m a resurrection power. I can survive even if my heart is broken. How could this little ghost in front of me kill me Wang Tianba roared, his voice had some crazy meaning.


    With the right fist, it collides with the blade.


    It''s like cutting into butter. Wang Tianba''s arms were directly cut off. It fell to the ground.


    See here. He then used the remaining left hand to suddenly tear open his coat, which was actually a shining silver soft armor.


    "Ha ha, come on, this is the armor that can resist the whole attack of the zombie Lord. I don''t believe it''s not going to stop you! " Wang Tianba laughed wildly.


    Before the words fall, the knife like substance has come to the front of soft armor.


    Whew!


    The soft armor is not made of any material. The awn of the knife was resisted for a moment, but then it completely exploded.


    The blade fell into his chest and swept out of Wang Tianba''s back. A sense of despair flashed in his eyes, and the breath of life disappeared.


    The breath of crazy bully directly disrupts every tissue in Wang Tianba''s body. Even if he has the ability to regenerate, it is useless.


    Wang Tianba''s body finally fell to the ground, stirring up a burst of smoke.


    Top five, Wang Tianba, meteorite!


    It is believed that if he could choose again, he would not provoke Chu Xuan for his nephew. Moreover, after killing Wang Tianba, the spatula awn formed by the second yuan chopping had been reduced by more than half, but it was still moving towards the distance, which destroyed nearly 100 meters of buildings slowly.


    At this point, the fury time is just over.


    Chu Xuan took a few deep breaths and almost drained his whole body of strength with the application of the second dimension chop, but its power was beyond doubt.


    Then Chu Xuan looked at the stupefied crowd and said slowly, "Wang Tianba is dead. Don''t stand in a corner any more. Those who fall will not be killed!"


    "Those who fall will not kill!" The people of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment also came back to their senses and yelled at those powers of the crazy tiger mercenary group.


    The strength of his commander''s fifth rank was killed by the young man in front of him. The crazy tiger mercenary regiment is dead in name, and these powers have already had the intention of retreat in their hearts.


    "I surrender, don''t kill me! Don''t kill me Finally, a psychic couldn''t bear the pressure. He threw away his weapon and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Since there is the first person, there is a second person, a third person


    Soon, almost all the powers of the mad tiger mercenary regiment fell to their knees and begged for mercy.


    Of course, there are also some loyal people of Wang Tianba, but the fate of these people can be imagined, only death.

 Chapter 72

    "Systems, merge." Chu Xuan said faintly.


    Then Wang Tianba''s body turned into a little light and melted into the body of Chu Xuan. Let his strength grow by several percent.


    "The integration was successful. Gain extra attribute, speed point 532. Strength point 964, physical point 3, spirit point 627. "


    So many attributes, for the former Chu Xuan, but even dare not think of things, for now he is also extremely important.


    Although he didn''t get Wang Tianba''s ability, Chu Xuan had no regrets. Because his zombie body compared with human beings, the healing ability is countless times stronger.


    The next time, Qiao luanchu deeply played out his ability as the head of the mercenary regiment.


    In addition to the ability of the original crazy tiger mercenary regiment. Zhang Xing was also ordered to take a large number of powers to the base of the original crazy tiger mercenary regiment.


    Although some Kung Fu was wasted and blocked by the remaining powers, Wang Tianba was still dead. These remaining people finally chose to surrender.


    Since then, the crazy tiger mercenary regiment has been removed from the Tiancheng base. It turned into history.


    After annexing the crazy tiger mercenary group, the wolf tooth mercenary group also gained hundreds of thousands of energy points, which is a huge sum of money.


    Qiao Luan Qiu originally wanted to give Chu Xuan nearly 200000 energy points. After all, the latter killed Wang Tianba.


    But this energy point is really useless for Chu Xuan. He has enough supplies in his system space. So he declined.


    But what Chu Xuan didn''t know was how much turbulence he had caused in the Tiancheng base


    It''s only a matter of a few hours, but it''s been a matter of days.


    Most people thought it was just a joke when they heard about the destruction of the crazy tiger mercenary regiment. However, when someone saw that the base of the crazy tiger mercenary regiment also had a violent movement, and even there were new powers stationed in it. That''s when people accepted the reality.


    Tiancheng base, army, headquarters.


    More than a dozen people are sitting here, many of them exude strong breath. It seems that they should be the military power holders in Tiancheng base, and Shen Yi is also among them.


    "Is the information accurate?" On the head seat, an old man with gray hair inquired.


    However, some people are surprised that this person is just an ordinary person, but he exudes a faint pressure, which is a kind of momentum formed by staying in a high position for a long time.


    "The news is reliable." Shen Yi said in a deep voice, "a lot of mercenaries have brought news. In the wilderness around the base, there are many difficult guys. Most of them are extremely large insects."


    Hearing the speech, all the people present suddenly burst into an uproar, because most of them did not know these things.


    "You don''t have to be surprised." Looking at the flustered crowd, Shen Yi then said, "in order to avoid causing unrest, the news has been blocked. However, the frequency of these insects has become more and more frequent recently, which can no longer be concealed."


    "Insects..." The old man, who was called old Qin, frowned as if he was thinking about something.


    Then he looked around and said slowly, "two years ago, the experiment in M brought the end of the world to mankind. Countless zombies, powers, inheritors, and mutant beasts were born, and mankind was in a great crisis."


    "For the last two years, our enemies have been zombies and mutant beasts, and these insects seem to come out of thin air, which is not a good sign."


    "Let the army strengthen its monitoring of the surrounding areas and be ready for combat at any time!"


    "Yes Everyone should say.


    After that, the Council was over, but Shen Yi was left behind.

 Chapter 73

    "Mr. Qin, I don''t know what else to do?" Shen Yi asks with some doubts.


    "Do you know Chu Xuan?" Qin Lao said to the point.


    "Chu Xuan? It seems to have some impression. " Hearing this, Shen Yi was stunned. After thinking about it, I want to say.


    "What is a little impression. Do you really know? " Hearing this, Mr Qin was not happy. There is also a little impatience in the tone.


    "Get to know." Shen Yi finally thought of the things of the past few days, and even said, "I met him when I was in the testing ground."


    "So you should know what happened in the east side the other day?" Mr. Qin turned his voice and asked.


    Hearing this, Shen Yi immediately thought of the strange phenomena of heaven and earth in the Eastern District, which had already destroyed the mad tiger mercenary regiment.


    But things like this. Generally speaking, only the God of war strong hand can be produced. Shen Yi naturally regards it as a god of war strong man hiding in the Tiancheng base.


    As for the destruction of the mad tiger mercenary regiment, it is very likely that they provoked the strong warrior.


    "This kind of thing should be a god of war," Shen Yi said with some doubts.


    Hear Shen Yi''s reply. Qin Lao shook his head and said with a faint smile, "if I said, the person who made the move is Chu Xuan?"


    "It''s impossible!" Listen to your speech. Shen Yi suddenly stood up and said without thinking.


    It''s no wonder he reacted so much. Last time Shen Yi saw Chu Xuan, the latter just came to Tiancheng base and was only a third-class strength.


    But in this short period of time. Compared with the past, the strength of Chu Xuan has changed dramatically.


    "What you said is true?" At this time, Shen Yi finally came back to God. Some unbelievable inquiries.


    "Will I cheat you Old Qin gave him a look. Then he said, "I see that little guy is good. Shen Yi, go and recruit him into the army."


    "In him. I seem to have seen the shadow of cangming... " The voice of the latter sentence was so low that Shen Yi didn''t even hear it.


    Listen to your speech. Shen Yi suddenly gave a wry smile, and there seemed to be some resentment in his voice: "Mr Qin, you don''t know. I invited him to join the army for a long time, but the boy seems to have forgotten this matter, and he hasn''t come to see me now. I''m a god of war. He didn''t pay attention to it. It''s really... "


    "Genius will always be a little different, you will find a way to bring him back."


    "Yes! Make sure to finish the task... "


    However, after Shen Yi left, a familiar figure came from the room on the side. This man was song Hong of the testing ground.


    Song Hong seemed to know Mr. Qin, so he sat down on the chair beside him and took a sip of tea. He said, "Mr. Qin, it''s a bit unnatural of you to come to our test field to dig people in front of me."


    Qin did not care at all. He said with a smile, "ha ha, you have said that he can join the army after joining the test ground."


    On hearing this, song Hong shook his head with a smile and said, "you are really an old fox, you can even inquire about this matter clearly."


    They burst into laughter, but after laughing, the scene fell into silence. However, song Hong took the lead in breaking the situation: "you have been paying attention to Chu Xuan, are you..."


    "That''s right." Old Qin nodded, "in his body, I saw the shadow of cangming. Both of them are the same wonderful and brilliant, the same high spirited. I don''t want chu Xuan to be the same as him, because some things have produced hostility to human beings. After all, the future is for the young people... "

 Chapter 74

    Since the crazy tiger mercenary group was engulfed by the wolf tooth mercenary group, Chu Xuan had nothing to do, so he simply rested here for a few days. At the same time, I''m familiar with my soaring strength.


    In addition, Jiang Hao was also brought here by Chu Xuan. The destructive power of the former''s thunder ability is obvious to all, and Qiao luanchu almost completely recovered. He also took Jiang Hao as his apprentice.


    "Come on, attack me with your powers!" On the training ground, Zhang Xing said to Jiang Hao not far away.


    Jiang Hao is nodding, a dark blue arc appeared in his hands, and is still growing.


    "Brother Zhang, be careful!"


    Jiang Hao said in a deep voice. At this time, the arc was nearly tens of centimeters in size, and he threw it at Zhang Xing.


    "Good coming!" Seeing this, Zhang Xing exclaimed excitedly.


    Even if he''s a late third power. I also felt the dangerous smell on the arc.


    A burst sound sounded, Zhang Xinghua''s metal fist had collided with it.


    The dazzling light flashed away, and we could see the tiny electric arc on Zhang Xing''s fist.


    Zhang Xing shook hands. Some surprise said: "you this power attack power is really strong, my arm now still has the silk numbness feeling."


    I hear you. Jiang Hao was a little embarrassed to scratch his head and said with a smile: "compared with elder brother Zhang, it is still far from satisfactory."


    Zhang Xing nodded. "Yes," he said. Your first-class strength is really too low. Train quickly to the second level, so that the commander can take you to the wilderness for a while... "


    Chu Xuan sat not far away and looked at the training ground, and sighed for no reason.


    "Brother Chu, what kind of sigh?" Cheng Feng finished his training. He sat down beside Chu Xuan and asked.


    "Nothing." Chu Xuan shook his head and said with half squinting eyes. "I really envy you people who live a full life every day. I can''t even find an opponent like me. Ah, life is so lonely as snow


    Cheng Feng is silent and does not strike people like this.


    Seeing Cheng Feng''s reaction, Chu Xuan also has some embarrassed smile.


    Then he suddenly caught a glimpse of a small figure, his eyes brightened and said, "well, that little girl is called linger. I think she is just an ordinary person. How can she live in your mercenary regiment?"


    The girl named ling''er was busy carrying water and other things for those powers on the training ground at this time, and those powers had excellent attitude towards her, which naturally aroused Chu Xuan''s curiosity.


    "Oh, ling''er, she was brought back from the wilderness by our regiment." Cheng Feng said lightly.


    Smell speech, Chu Xuan face suddenly appeared a pair of you are teasing me expression: "I said, you are not when I am stupid, she is an ordinary person can survive in the wilderness? I''m afraid there will be no residue left for the mutant animals to eat in minutes. "


    Cheng Feng shrugged and said, "whatever you say, but that''s the truth. When our regiment found linger in the wilderness, she was wandering around aimlessly. How did she avoid so many mutant animals


    They talked about linger for a while, and Qiao luanqu also came here.


    "Chief." Cheng Feng gets up and says hello to him.


    Chu Xuan also stood up and said to Qiao luanchu, "commander Qiao, this period of time is troublesome."


    Smell speech, Qiao Luan Qiu already thought of what, say: "you want to leave?"


    "Yes." Chu Xuan nodded, "I''m going to go to the army."

 Chapter 75

    "What are you doing there?" Asked Qiao, who was confused.


    "Find a man." Chu Xuan returns to the road.


    "Is it important?" Asked Jo.


    "Yes." Chu Xuan nodded and a smile appeared on his face, "it''s very important and important."


    Chu Xuan recalled the days when he was plain and full. And the girl who had a great proportion in his life.


    Although it is now the last. But Chu Xuan''s heart has always had an idea, that is, she must be alive. Still waiting for yourself.


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s expression, Qiao was helpless sighing, and he naturally knew the latter''s mood.


    After the end of the world, he and his wife were also lost, and it took a long time to meet the two talents. The difficulties encountered in these cases are extremely many.


    Joe sighed and said, "brother Chu, I will not stop you if you want to go. But you have to be prepared. After the end of the day, billions of people disappeared, died, or became zombies. It was only after the establishment of the human union that this situation began to change. But demographic work is difficult, so the chances you can find in the base this day are very small. "


    Chu Xuan hears words. He had a calm expression on his face, because he had thought of these things for a long time.


    But in his opinion, even if it is in this day into the base can not find. Then she may be waiting for herself in other bases.


    "Head Joe. I believe she will live. " Chu Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Qiaowuqiu hears the words. There was nothing to say.


    Chu Xuan then left the wolf tooth mercenary group after greeting the people he knew during this period.


    Except for the outside part of the base, the rest of the army is located in the center of the base, which is also for the safety of the base.


    When a certain part of Tiancheng base is attacked without obstruction. Then the central army can support at the fastest speed.


    Near the center of Tiancheng base, the pedestrians on the road gradually began to grow.


    Then there was a rather dignified building in front of Chu Xuan. On both sides of the gate are two powerful men standing there, and from the breath of their bodies, they are both of the second-order.


    Chu Xuan saw this, and walked towards it for a moment.


    He still remembered that at the trial field, a young man named Shen Yi seemed to have invited him to join the army, and then he would report his name directly.


    But Chu Xuan was still confused. It seems that Shen Yi is not low in the army by listening to his words.


    In thinking, Chu Xuan has come to the gate.


    "The army is heavy, and the strict and idle people are close!" But not yet to Chu Xuan near, one of the young garrison with a certain appearance of fierce features shouted angrily, and also aimed his guns at him.


    Chu Xuan heard the words, also went back to God, looking at the gun at him, can not help but slightly frown.


    Although the mood is a little bit upset, but Chu Xuan still pressure the temperament said: "I look for Shen Yi."


    But the fierce young man was like hearing a joke, and laughed suddenly: "I said, boy, you don''t see your virtue, is it you who want to see major Shen?"

 Chapter 76

    Major general?


    On hearing this, Chu Xuan had already made it clear that the army of Tiancheng base still followed the previous hierarchy.


    But one yard for one. Now Chu Xuan''s heart was full of disgust for this evil young man.


    "I''m not happy now. So you''re going to have bad luck. " Chu Xuan face no expression, light said.


    The young man who is vicious hears his words. Quite disdainful said: "boy, do you know where this is? Army! If you want to die here, the labor and capital don''t mind giving you a ride. "


    But when he looked at Chu Xuan''s eyes, he couldn''t help being stiff.


    That pair of eyes is filled with endless dignity and indifference to all living beings, and seems to have a sea of corpses and blood and endless tyranny, two different ideas are strangely fused together.


    In fact, this is also the new ability that Chu Xuan acquired after integrating the origin of the dragon. Perhaps because of the identity of his zombie, Chu Xuan found that his eyes seemed to contain some kind of spiritual attack, which was extremely powerful deterrent to those who were inferior to him. It''s a little chicken ribs ability.


    But then again, the dragon soul in the blood shadow had no idea what kind of stimulation it had received since that day. He never spoke again.


    At this time, the fierce young man only felt like a mole ant. It seemed that he would be torn up in the next moment!


    Lost in mind. His finger moves, that gun to Chu Xuan has been triggered.


    Bang!


    A bullet hit Chu Xuan''s face, but he caught it directly in his hand.


    Another young garrison with a simple and honest face saw this. Suddenly widened his eyes.


    That''s a military bullet. Even the third-order physical evolution powers can''t resist. And the young man in front of him actually took it with one hand. Who is he!


    "No, don''t come here!" He retreated in terror, though with a gun in his hand. But I couldn''t stop shivering.


    And the evil youth was still trapped in the fear of Chu Xuan''s eyes.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the simple and honest young man was afraid, and his companion was turned into that by the young man. And his strength is equal to that of his peers, so the strength of the second level can''t bring him any peace of mind.


    The boy walking slowly in front of him is the devil!


    But Chu Xuan''s next move was to let the simple and honest youth feel relieved.


    "Take me to your major general Shen!" Chu Xuan said to him.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Simple and honest young man hastily answer a way, also regardless of that stay in place of fierce young man, "you come with me."


    At this time, the simple and honest youth had already regarded Chu Xuan as Shen Yi''s friend. As for the previous guy, he had been left behind for a long time.


    "What''s your name?" Chu Xuan asked casually.


    "Xiao Hong." The simple and honest youth replied.


    Chu Xuan nodded and stopped talking.


    After a while, Xiao Hong took Chu Xuan to a room that looked very classical. In front of the door, there were also two guards standing guard.


    After Chu Xuan explained his intention, one of them went in to report.


    He soon came out and said to Chu Xuan, "Sir, major general Shen, please come in."


    Chu Xuan nodded, then followed his steps and walked into the antique room.


    When Xiao Hong saw this, he couldn''t help but smack his mouth. The young man who can make major general Shen treat like this must be no ordinary person.


    But that boy looks really fresh, it seems that there is no such figure in Tiancheng base.


    However, soon, he suddenly widened his eyes, and thought of the story of the hidden strong man who destroyed the mad tiger mercenary regiment in Tiancheng base some time ago.


    Is it the young man, the nameless strong man

 Chapter 77

    "Ha ha, Chu Xuan, you are here." cracking. There was a hearty laugh. Chu Xuan saw a familiar figure and came to him. This man was Shen Yi.


    "Go down." Shen Yi said to the guard.


    "Yes After the guard saluted Shen Yi. And left here.


    At this time, Chu Xuan and Shen Yi are left in the room.


    "Should I call you major general Shen?" Chu Xuan took the lead and said with a smile.


    "If you don''t dislike it, just call me brother Shen." Shen Yi said with a smile, without any airs, "but then again. For such a long time, you finally remember what I said to you in the testing ground. Are you ready to join our army? "


    Chu Xuan smile a little embarrassed. In fact, he also wanted to come early, but he couldn''t get rid of those things.


    Chu Xuan said: "met some things, otherwise I would have come to find elder brother Shen."


    Hear that. Shen Yi immediately laughed, waved his hand and said, "OK, OK. I know all the things you did. Kill the night devil and kill a crazy tiger mercenary group. Oh, yes. And from the third to the fourth. "


    I heard Shen Yi''s words. Chu Xuan didn''t mean to be surprised. As a major general, he was able to know the information.


    "But why do you suddenly think of joining the army now?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Boring." Chu Xuan shrugged and replied.


    Listen to your speech. Shen Yi suddenly had a bitter smile: "this reason is really Well, personality. "


    After chatting with Shen Yi for a while. Chu Xuan finally put forward his main purpose of joining the Army: "brother Shen, I actually joined the army because of one thing."


    "Come on, I''ve seen it for a long time." Shen Yi turned over the silver and said that the absent-minded expression of Chu Xuan when he talked with him was all in his heart.


    "I want to find someone." Chu Xuan said.


    "Looking for someone? It''s simple. " When Shen Yi heard the speech, she didn''t look too surprised. She nodded and said, "but you have to be prepared. The probability of not finding it is quite large. Moreover, we can only find the population information of Tiancheng base here, and there are many that have not been entered."


    Chu Xuan nodded, and Qiao Luan Qiu had told him about it before, so he had already prepared for it.


    "Now it happens that I have nothing to do. You can go to the Institute of biology with me. Mr. Xia seems to have something to do with me. By the way, he can check the information of the person you are looking for." Then Shen Yi seemed to think of something and said to Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan nodded and followed Shen Yi to leave here.


    He was also a little curious about the so-called biological research institute. Chu Xuan vaguely remembered that it was the sweet potato that they discovered.


    On the way, they met many soldiers, but they all saluted after meeting Shen Yi, and Chu Xuan was a little excited.


    At the end of the day, Chu Xuan was just a teenager. He was also looking forward to the days when he would join the army and serve the country.


    After a while, they came to a remote building.


    The building is not very big. If it wasn''t for the sign of "Institute of biology" and the dozens of armed soldiers on the edge, Chu Xuan even thought it was just a common bungalow.

 Chapter 78

    "Major general Shen!" Soon, a soldier came over and saluted Shen Yi.


    "Qin Lao looks for it." Shen Yi said lightly.


    "Mr. Qin has already told us." Soldiers should say. Then he put his eyes on Chu Xuan. "I don''t know who this is?"


    Chu Xuan didn''t speak. Shen Yi said, "he''s a new fourth level ability. I''ve brought him here for something. "


    The soldier nodded and without saying anything more, he took the two men into the room of the Institute of biology.


    However, after entering here, Chu Xuancai was surprised to find that it was just a place like an elevator hall.


    After the soldier entered the password, Chu Xuan and Shen Yi took the elevator. Moving toward the ground.


    The feeling of weightlessness arrived as promised. After looking at the surprised expression on Chu Xuan''s face, Shen Yi said with a smile: "very surprised?"


    Chu Xuan nodded. "Yes, I didn''t expect the Institute of biology to be underground," he said


    Hearing the speech, Shen Yi said with a smile. "The main body of the Institute of biology is almost a few hundred meters underground, which was transformed from a weapons depot built by China in peacetime. The surrounding area is completely protected by several tens of meters of reinforced concrete. And there are several meters of super alloy under the concrete, which is the safest place for the whole Tiancheng base. Even if the Tiancheng base is lost, the entire research institute can also insist on other bases to rescue. "


    During the conversation. Time has passed quietly. The feeling of weightlessness came again. The elevator stopped and the door opened.


    "Here it is." Shen Yi said so and went out.


    When Chu Xuan saw this, he immediately followed him.


    At this time, Chu Xuan had time to look at his environment. He is now in a seemingly sci-fi channel, and his eye is only silver white metal. Around him, from time to time, there are researchers in white coats rushing by.


    Around the passageway are rooms like laboratories. Through the transparent glass, we can see that many people are busy doing something.


    "The Institute of biology is the most important place for Tiancheng base." As if explaining to Chu Xuan, Shen Yi said as he walked, "there are once the top biologists and physicists in China In any case, there are all kinds of top talents. The new technologies and new weapons in Tiancheng base are almost all developed by them. "


    After thinking about it, Shen Yi went on to say, "in addition to researching various new technologies and equipment in this biological research institute, there are also many functions such as weapon test and capability test."


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan seemed to have thought of something and asked, "is there anything that can greatly improve the power of a power within a short period of time?"


    Some surprised to see Chu Xuan, Shen Yi seems a little surprised, he actually know these things, but still nodded, said: "of course."


    At this time, Chu Xuan naturally thought of the mysterious potion injected by Wang Tianba during the war.


    "But the side effects of that thing are too big. It''s still in the experimental stage, so it hasn''t been put into use yet." Shen Yi continued.


    Chu Xuan nodded, but he was wary of the army.


    Since this medicine has not been put into use, why does Wang Tianba get it? It is obvious that someone is using his power to secretly deliver these things.

 Chapter 79

    With the deepening of the road, people can see on the road is gradually less.


    At this time, Shen Yi finally brought Chu Xuan to his destination.


    This is a lab that looks a little different. It''s different from the rest. It''s totally enclosed. All the walls are made of super alloy.


    And there are two third-order powers stationed at the door. Enough to see its special.


    "Xiao Zhang, let them in."


    When they came to the door, a voice suddenly sounded from the loudspeaker on the wall. One of the powers opened the door for them, and they went in.


    However, after entering, the scene he saw made Chu Xuan''s eyes widen.


    He noticed it first. It''s the giant incubators around the lab.


    Through the transparent glass, you can see that the incubator is filled with light green liquid, in which the suspension is actually ferocious and strange incomplete limbs.


    Look carefully, it seems that some insects are magnified countless times!


    And Shen Yi on one side sees this. It was a little bit of a shock, and it was obvious that he had never seen any of these things.


    "Shen Yi, here we are." Then a voice came out.


    The owner of the voice is an old man who looks old. He had gray hair and wore a white coat similar to those of the Academy.


    But his eyes were bright. The spirit is very good at first sight.


    According to chuxuan''s conjecture, this person should be the summer old that Shen Yixian said before.


    "Xia Lao." Shen Yi nodded and said. "What can I do for you?"


    He didn''t care about Chu Xuan who was with Shen Yi. Xia Lao smiles. Pointing to a nearby incubator, he said, "don''t say you didn''t notice these things. Guess what they are?"


    "It looks like the limbs of some mutant beast." Shen Yi thought for a moment. say.


    "Wrong." Xia Lao shook his head. "These are Zerg."


    The faint voice of speech contains a great amount of information. Let two people''s face color is unable to help but change.


    "What!" Chu Xuan and Shen Yi almost exclaimed with one voice.


    Zerg, the last time Chu Xuan knew this word was still in the system. Qiao luanchu almost lost his life because he was parasitized by the soul eating insects in the Zerg tribe.


    According to Chu Xuan''s conjecture, soul eating insects are just one kind of Zerg. Now his conjecture has been confirmed. Judging from these different forms of stumps, Zerg certainly has many species.


    You know, in peacetime, people have counted that there are more than one million species of insects on the earth!


    Then Xia Lao walked to the front of those incubators, touched the glass on them, and said in a somewhat confused way: "look, what a perfect creature this is. The limbs fully conform to the evolution of physical mechanics, far beyond the physical strength of human beings. They may be the real protagonists in this world..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m a bit out of line." But then Xia Lao also realized his own language is not appropriate, some embarrassed said.


    However, Chu Xuan and Shen Yi are pondering, because what Xia Lao said before is true.


    If Zerg had appeared earlier, humans would not have been able to survive in this eschatology, including even zombies and mutants.

 Chapter 80

    "Zerg, tut Tut, boy. Your world is going to end. " Suddenly. A voice sounded in Chu Xuan''s mind. It was the dragon spirit that had not appeared for many days.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Xuan heard this. But he couldn''t help frowning and didn''t understand why the dragon soul said so.


    Chuxuan only heard a chuckle in his head, and then his voice rang out: "literally, your world has been watched by Zerg."


    "Zerg?" Hearing the term again, Chu Xuan finally asked the question in his mind, "what are they?"


    "Just like you humans. It''s a community of countless insects. The stumps you see in front of you should be left by the pioneer of the Zerg. " Said the dragon spirit.


    Short words. However, it contained huge information. Chu Xuan suddenly had a bold guess in his heart: "according to what you said, this Zerg. Isn''t it life on earth


    "Almost." The languid voice of the dragon soul rang out in Chu Xuan''s mind, "where the Zerg passed. A planet will be eaten by them, even residue is not left, so I advise you to find a good way out early


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan immediately gave a bitter smile.


    The way out? Human beings have not yet developed into space civilization. There is no way to retreat.


    One side. Shen Yi and Xia Lao are also talking.


    "Xia Lao. I don''t know what you want me to do? " Shen Yixun asked.


    "Come and have a look." Xia Lao pretended to be mysterious and took Shen Yi to an experimental platform.


    On the experimental platform, there are many translucent crystals with different shapes, which even emit faint light. It''s like a dream.


    "Is this?" After seeing these crystals, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but stare. He actually felt a strong aura in these crystals.


    Because Shen Yi is powerful, these crystals are less attractive to him.


    "surprised?" See Chu Xuan two people''s reaction, Xia Lao said with a smile.


    They both nodded at the same time. Shen Yi directly asked, "Xia Lao, what are these things?"


    "That''s why I came to you." Xia Lao said, "these crystals are all taken from the heads of those insects. I named them insect crystals."


    Shen Yi smelled the speech, nodded and said, "yes, it''s just like its name."


    "Although these insect crystals are taken from the heads of those insects, they contain a lot of energy, and the meat quality of these insects is also the same. If the power people eat them, they can speed up their advanced speed. Even if ordinary people eat them, they will improve their physical fitness." Xia Lao continued.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help interrupting: "that is to say, as long as there are enough insects, it is possible for all human beings to become psychics?"


    Xia nodded and said, "in theory, it''s true, but at present, it seems that the power can''t directly absorb the energy in the insect crystal, only the energy in the insect flesh can be absorbed by the eater."


    "You want to use Zerg as prey?" The words of the dragon spirit then rang out in Chu Xuan''s mind, with a strong sense of surprise in his voice, "I''ve seen many civilizations. They''re all terrified when they encounter the invasion of Zerg. You''re still trying to figure out their ideas, really..."


    In the end, the dragon soul didn''t even know how to evaluate Chu Xuan and his crazy ideas.


    Chu Xuan said with a smile in his mind: "some insects are just insects. As long as you dare to come, let them see the power of the people of China!"

 Chapter 81

    "Yes." Xia Lao seemed to think of something. He took a piece of equipment that looked like armor and came over, "Shen Yi. Look at this thing. "


    "It seems. Light armor? " Shen Yi took over and said with some uncertainty. Then he handed it to Chu Xuan, "here, you have a look."


    The light armour is cold. The material is not ordinary super alloy. There are strange lines on it. It seems that it has a sense of deja vu.


    The rest of the light from the corner of the eye suddenly left to one side of the incubator. Chu Xuan almost blurted out: "is this made of insect shells?"


    Xia Lao nodded and said, "yes, this one on your hand is made from the shell of an insect with almost three-level strength. Compared with ordinary superalloy weapons, they are not only lighter in weight and better in protection. There''s a bonus for powers


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan immediately widened his eyes. Some surprised at the hands of this ugly light armor.


    Shen Yi thought more about it and said, "Xia Lao, can this thing be mass produced?"


    If you equip it with every power. The strength of the whole base will certainly go up a big step.


    Xia laowen talks. He shook his head. "It''s not right now. This light armour alone will consume a lot of manpower and material resources, and may realize mass production in the future," he said


    Then they talked about something about the base. Chu Xuan was not interested in it. He wandered around the laboratory.


    After a period of time, Chu Xuan seemed to be aware of something. Looking back, you can see that Shen Yi and Xia Lao are both focusing on themselves.


    I don''t know what Shen Yi and Xia Lao said. When the latter looks at Chu Xuan, his face also shows a seemingly kind smile.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help fighting a cold war, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, then they came to Chu Xuan''s side.


    Xia Lao, with a smile on his face, said, "Chu Xuan, do you want to follow me?"


    When Chu Xuan heard this, he couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t understand what Xia Lao meant.


    "Mr. Xia was very interested in you when he heard about you and hoped you would stay and help him with some experiments." Shen Yi on one side explained.


    "Don''t worry, just a few small experiments, will not have any effect on you." It seems that he is worried about Chu Xuan''s refusal, and Xia Lao goes on.


    Previously, he talked with Shen Yi about Chu Xuan''s deeds in Tiancheng base during this period. He became curious about Chu Xuan''s so-called phagocytosis ability.


    However, it''s good that Xia Lao didn''t explain, and Chu Xuan felt bad about it.


    I can see his righteous words said: "Xia Lao''s good intentions are in my heart, but my ambition is to join the army and improve my strength in the constant fighting."


    Seeing the expression on Chu Xuan''s face that can''t be refused, Xia Lao finally sighed and said with some helplessness: "well, well, since I don''t ask you any more, it''s none of your business. Go back."


    "Oh, and one more thing." Shen Yi suddenly thought of one thing and said to Chu Xuan, "aren''t you looking for someone? The computer here almost stores the population information of the whole Tiancheng base."


    "Well, is my computer used by you to do these little things?" Smell speech, summer old sighed tone, some helpless say.

 Chapter 82

    "Tell me about the person you''re looking for." Old Xia said to Chu Xuan.


    Is it finally about to know how she is? Chu Xuan couldn''t bear to think about it.


    Although what he said earlier seemed quite relaxed, now Chu Xuan could not help but clench his fist, and he could not help feeling nervous.


    Chu Xuan took a deep breath. Try to keep your voice from shaking: "Jiang Qingxue. Female, 19 years old... "


    But just as he was about to say something more. He suddenly found that Shen Yi and Xia Lao looked at him with a kind of expression of shock and disbelief.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, Chu Xuan said with some doubts. He really didn''t understand why the two people had such a big reaction to the information he said.


    However, Shen Yi reacted faster. He took a deep breath and finally returned to the indifferent expression on his face.


    Xia Lao is stupefied there, half a day did not respond. It was Shen Yi who coughed softly that he finally came to his senses.


    "I said," how can you react so much. I just said a name. " Chu Xuan some puzzled said, he really can''t understand why these two people will have such a big reaction.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Go on." Xia Lao waved his hand. He motioned to Chu Xuan to go on.


    The doubt in the heart pressed down, Chu Xuan told Xia Lao about his girlfriend''s information.


    "River light snow. Jiang Qingxue... " After a few words in a low voice, Shen Yi looked at Chu Xuan and said seriously, "are you sure you remember correctly. Is that the name of the person you are looking for? "


    "Of course." Chu Xuan nodded helplessly. "Can I remember the name of my own girlfriend wrong?"


    Then they looked at each other. Shen Yi said in a low voice: "the information is right, it seems that it is."


    "What is the mystery of God?" Chu Xuan saw two people murmuring there. Although he felt a little impatient, he was still waiting.


    "Let me tell you." Finally. Shen Yi said, "Chu Xuan. We''ve almost determined where your girlfriend is


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan''s face was suddenly relieved, and his heart was like a big stone.


    He said excitedly, "where is she now?"


    Looking at Chu Xuan''s excited appearance, Shen Yi said with a smile: "Chu Xuan, you should calm down first. Before you talk about your girlfriend, let''s talk about other things first."


    Looking at the serious look on Shen Yi''s face, the excited mood in Chu Xuan''s heart finally calmed down: "OK, you say it."


    Shen Yi said: "in the Chinese Alliance, there are now four strong men. They are Ying Wuji, the first in the army; thunder god and cangming, the second and fourth in the test field; and Bing emperor, who is the third independent knight errant."


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan was also interested, because he had never heard of these things.


    Shen Yi then said: "the power of ice emperor is like its title, which is naturally ice power. In the past, there was a variation of the sea animal attack, the ice emperor hands, a hundred miles of sea immediately frozen, hundreds of thousands of sea animals also turned into ice sculptures. "


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan thought of the vast scene in his heart, and he was eager for more strength.


    But Chu Xuan couldn''t help but ask, "what are you doing for me?"


    Shen, on one side, interrupted: "Bingdi is a woman who is not yet 20 years old."

 Chapter 83

    At this time, Chu Xuan finally understood something. He licked some dry lips and said in a soft voice, "what''s the name of Bingdi?"


    "River light snow." Shen Yi said.


    The faint voice of words seemed like a thunderbolt ringing through Chu Xuan''s ears. He was distracted for a moment.


    Ice emperor. One of the four strong members of the Chinese Alliance is actually his girlfriend.


    For a moment. Chu Xuan felt that the reality was absurd.


    But fortunately, his receptive ability is still strong, and he soon regained his former calm, but his deep heart palpitation did not stop for a long time.


    Wake up, alone in this strange world, although there is a systematic existence, but Chu Xuan is still hesitating.


    The last two years. But for Chu Xuan, the past life is still vivid.


    Fortunately, Chu Xuan finally stepped out of that step to meet the new challenge!


    Are you at the top of the human race? But I finally got your news. Chu Xuan thought of it in his heart.


    Think of the old girl''s smile. As well as that soft and weak character, Chu Xuan''s heart suddenly raised a touch of pity.


    In this last world, everyone can''t help themselves. What''s more, she is a young girl who is still in college.


    He could imagine how much she had suffered to get to this point.


    Shen Xuanyi''s expression. It seems that feeling his idea, he said: "the ice emperor''s whereabouts are uncertain, and with her strength. There is hardly anything on earth that could threaten her


    The implication is that Chu Xuan can''t find Jiang Qingxue now. And you don''t have to worry about her safety.


    Chu Xuan naturally recognized the meaning of Shen Yi''s words. He said with a smile: "brother Shen, don''t worry, I won''t blindly go to the wilderness to find her. My girlfriend''s strength is even stronger than myself, which makes chuxuan''s male chauvinism burst out.


    Hope to see you next time. I can protect you with my strength. Chu Xuan shook his fist and thought of it in his heart.


    Listen to your speech. Shen Yi burst out laughing and patted Chu Xuan on the shoulder: "yes, I have ambition. Although it''s difficult, I hope to see your strength surpass Bingdi as soon as possible."


    "Yes." All of a sudden, Shen Yi seems to think of something in general, suddenly appeared on his face a narrow smile, "Chu Xuan, forgot to tell you something."


    Seeing the special smile on Shen Yi''s face, Chu Xuan suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Xuan asked.


    "Bingdi, as the only woman among the four most powerful members of the Chinese Alliance, is in her prime and is extremely beautiful. There are many pursuers." Shen Yi said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Chu Xuan''s face is also a stiff, but then Shen Yi''s words let him breathe a sigh of relief.


    "However, as far as I know, Bingdi has not made any difference to any man at present. He is still single." Shen Yi said.


    "Cang Ming, one of the four strong men, used to be a power man in the test ground of Tiancheng base. At that time, he was even more evil than you. The fourth level strength could kill the fifth level zombie. However, in order to gain more powerful strength, he went to the headquarters of the test ground. Of course, the most important reason is because of the ice emperor."


    "One day, I will appear in front of her in person and let those people die." Chu Xuan slowly said this sentence, which seemed to be an oath.


    Light snow, wait, soon, soon I will find you! Chu Xuan thought of it in his heart.


    "Work hard, Sao Nian. I''m good at you." Shen Yi said with a laugh, and then left here.


    seeing this, Chu Xuan also quickly followed up.


    Xia Lao looked at the back of the two people leaving, shook his head, and a smile appeared on his face: "it''s better to be young, old and old..."

 Chapter 84

    "Tut Tut, sure enough, the hero is sad about the beauty pass." On the way, a voice with ruffian spirit suddenly rings out in Chu Xuan''s mind. You don''t need to guess who it is.


    At this time, Chu Xuan was in a good mood and didn''t have the same insight with this guy. So he didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Hello, boy. In my opinion, you have nothing to do in this Tiancheng base anyway. It''s better to kill more zombies and mutant animals in the wilderness, and let the things in your body improve your strength. " The dragon soul continued. He didn''t care about Chu Xuan''s ignorance of him.


    "Oh, I think you want one tenth of the life of those enemies I want to kill." Chu Xuan rolled his eyes and went back.


    The dragon soul didn''t mean to be embarrassed. Instead, he said: "yes, I think so. But if you want to see your little girl, don''t you have to improve your own strength?"


    "Wait a little longer." Chu Xuan said softly that he had his own plan in mind.


    After all, he promised Shen Yi to join the army. He couldn''t let others do things for him and then leave. Besides, Chu Xuan didn''t know where Jiang Qingxue was. He might as well develop here steadily.


    Hear that. The soul of the dragon was silent and stopped talking. Chu Xuan was happy.


    After taking the elevator back to the ground, Shen Yi didn''t take Chu Xuan to his residence. Instead, he took the latter to the depth of the military region.


    "Brother Shen, where are we going On the way. Chu Xuan asked curiously.


    "I''ll take you to a man, and you''ll be his soldier." Shen Yi replied, "no matter how strong you are, joining the army starts with soldiers. Only by killing zombies and mutant beasts and making enough contributions can you improve your military position."


    Chu Xuan nodded clearly. This method is similar to the military management method in ancient China.


    After a while, they came to a place that seemed to be a training ground.


    Far away, Chu Xuan heard the deafening sound of slogans, as well as the fierce roar of the powers fighting.


    "Here it is." Shen Yi said.


    In front of Chu Xuan. Is an extremely large area of open space, countless soldiers are training in full swing.


    "Old ray!" Shen Yi called out to the soldiers, and soon a man with a simple and honest appearance came running over.


    "Major general Shen!" First of all, he saluted Shen Yi. Then he relaxed and said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    Chu Xuan saw this. But he couldn''t help but stare at his eyes, because in his perception. This ugly man is actually the fifth level of strength.


    "This is Chu Xuan. I''ll give it to you." Shen Yi pushes Chu Xuan forward. say.


    Just when Chu Xuan didn''t know how to open his mouth, the honest man said with a smile, "Chu Xuan is right. My name is Lei Zhan. Since major general Shen said that you should follow me, you are my soldiers. Just call me captain Lei."


    "I see, Captain ray." Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan nodded and said.


    "I have something else to do. When you talk, I''ll go first. " Seeing this, Shen Yi smiles and says, "Lao Lei will help you finish everything."


    Say it. Shen Yi left here.


    "Come with me." Lei Zhan then took Chu Xuan to those soldiers and said, "here, no matter what kind of strength, identity is a soldier, and obeying orders is the first criterion."


    Chu Xuan nodded, indicating that he understood.


    Later, the thunder war told Chu Xuan some military regulations, and Chu Xuan also wrote them down one by one.

 Chapter 85

    "All of them, assemble!" Come to the training ground, with the command of thunder war. Some of the soldiers quickly gathered together. Formed a square array.


    Lei Zhan slowly glanced at these soldiers and nodded slightly. Then he said concisely: "this is Chu Xuan, our new comrades in arms. Welcome to us."


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a warm applause, and then there was a little talk.


    "Chu Xuan? The name seems familiar. " Someone whispered.


    "I remember, he was the God of death in the proving ground!"


    "Death? The man who killed Wang Tianba. So the strength is not much different from us? "


    "Wang Tianba is only in the late stage of the fourth level. Our team leader is the strength of the middle stage of the fifth level. Can we compare it..."


    Look at those eyes that suddenly become warm. Chu Xuan suddenly felt that it was not a good thing to be too famous.


    "It seems that you are very popular." Seeing this, Lei Zhan said in a low voice to Chu Xuan with a smile.


    Chu Xuan shrugged and said, "to tell the truth. I didn''t expect to be so famous. "


    Lei Zhan waved his hand, and his voice gradually calmed down: "it''s all great men. I don''t want to say anything else. From today on, Chu Xuan will train with us. Protect Tiancheng base! Besides, training for such a long time. Everyone should be tired, too. Take a break. Disband


    As soon as this speech was said, everyone immediately took a long breath. Some people even sat on the ground directly. Obviously, the training here has extremely strict requirements for physical fitness.


    Chu Xuan went to the middle of the soldiers. Sit with them on the floor.


    At first sight of Chu Xuan sitting beside him, the soldiers were still a little uncomfortable.


    But when Chu Xuan talked to them for a while. People gradually let go and became less restrained.


    "Chu Xuan, how did you fight with the wolf tooth mercenary group and the crazy tiger mercenary group that day?" A little skinny teenager looked at Chu Xuan and asked with bright eyes. His eyes were full of worship.


    Because of his no brain worship, so Chu Xuan naturally remembered his name, Huayuan.


    "That''s right. Wang Tianba is a bully in Tiancheng base all the time, and his crazy tiger mercenary regiment is also in the same way. Many brothers don''t like them." Someone on the edge said.


    "I didn''t expect that I could see death so close..."


    Listening to the friendly talk around him, Chu Xuan''s face was also full of smiles, which naturally he liked very much.


    "Without my help, I don''t think the crazy tiger mercenary Corps will exist for a long time, and someone will do it like me." Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    Just as Chu Xuan and these people formed a circle to talk and laugh, suddenly not far away came bursts of commotion.


    "What happened?" Chu Xuan looked in that direction with some doubts.


    Then Chu Xuan saw a young man in his twenties coming towards him. The faces around him were full of excited expressions, as if something was going to happen next.


    The young man looked at the place where Chu Xuan was, and then went straight to him.


    In his face also with a proud smile, a look is a defiant guy.

 Chapter 86

    "Welch, what does he want to do?"


    "I don''t know, but it seems that this guy is walking in the direction of death."


    Someone nearby seemed to know the young man. I can''t help but whisper to myself.


    "Chu Xuan. Weiqi seems to have come for you At Chu Xuan''s side, Wei Qi said solemnly.


    "No matter what you do, you can go to the Sanbao hall. This guy must have no good ideas


    "Although Wei Qi is not good at spelling, he is also a fourth level ability. Chu Xuan, you should be careful..."


    Listening to the talk around him, Chu Xuan also had a little understanding of this man. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he explored the strength of the latter.


    "System. How strong is this person? "


    "Detection completed:


    identity: power.


    Order: 4.


    Speed: 163.


    Power: 942.


    Constitution: 62.


    Mental strength: 1641.


    Ability: fire ability. "


    "Four steps, speed and mental strength can exceed 1000 points, the strength looks good." Chu Xuan saw this. In my heart.


    But now Chu Xuan''s strength is far beyond him, so there is no sense of tension in his heart, just sitting there quietly waiting for Wei Qi''s arrival.


    "Death. I will challenge you! " Thinking, Wei Qi has come to Chu Xuan. Just drink.


    As soon as this speech came out, there was an uproar.


    They were clearly aware that they were against the God of death, and they did not end well in the end. They looked at Wei Qi with a puzzled look in their eyes. It''s hard to guess why the latter makes such crazy behavior.


    Wei Qi now has a little bit of anger in his heart. Come by yourself. But this guy named death didn''t even look at himself.


    The feeling of being ignored irritated Weiqi.


    Ha ha, a little guy who seems to be young still feels that he calls himself the God of death. All of them are four levels of strength. Let''s see who is more powerful today!


    "Good. I accept your challenge. " Chu Xuan finally stood up and said faintly.


    "Oh. Look, ray, what seems to be happening there A man dressed in battle armor suddenly found something, pointing to the direction of Chu Xuan said to Lei Zhan.


    This person is a level 5 power like thunder.


    Lei Zhan sent Chu Xuan to the soldier, and then came to a corner of the training ground to chat with his friends.


    After hearing this, Lei Zhan also looked at the direction he pointed to, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face.


    "This guy is really restless wherever he goes." Lei Zhan gave a bitter smile and said with some helplessness.


    "Oh? Why do you say that? " Asked the man.


    "Lao Li, you don''t know. This guy came to Tiancheng base in a short period of one month. He established his fame through the first battle in the test field. He also lost Wang Tianba and his crazy tiger mercenary regiment. By the way, he was promoted from level 3 to level 4." Lei Zhan said slowly.


    The big man, who was riding on Laoli by Lei Zhan, heard the speech and said with a smile: "however, he has his own personality. I like this boy''s practice."


    Lei Zhan waved his hand and sighed: "if it wasn''t for major general Shen speaking in person, I really don''t want to leave him in my team. I can''t bear my heart when I''m old."


    "Wait for you." Smell speech, old Li Dun when rolled a white eye, "say this word before first put on your face smile."


    After talking for a while, they decided to go and watch the battle between Chu Xuan and Wei Qi.

 Chapter 87

    What happened in chuxuan quickly spread throughout the training ground. The soldiers on the scene spontaneously gathered together, but left a rather empty field for the two people in the central position.


    Of course. The main reason is that these soldiers want to see the real power of death.


    In addition to being the captain of the fifth level strength. Among these soldiers, the strongest strength is only about the fourth level, and most of them are hovering at the third and second level.


    Now you can see two fourth level powers fighting. It''s very helpful for them to improve their strength.


    In fact, in the army, the top echelons do not stop the internal fighting of these soldiers, on the contrary, they hold a supportive attitude.


    Because only in combat, can people better understand their own shortcomings, thus reducing the death rate when fighting with mutant beasts and zombies.


    With these fifth level ability captains on the sidelines, the probability of what accidents will happen in the battle between soldiers can be said to be very small


    and it is different from that in the test field. In the army, it''s very strict, and so are these battles.


    "Are you ready?" Lei Zhan stands on one side, looking at the two people facing each other in the distance ahead.


    Chu Xuan nodded. Wei Qi was laughing and said, "let''s start quickly. I can''t help seeing this guy kneeling for mercy."


    Smell speech, Lei Zhan Wei can''t check of frown. Obviously, he didn''t like Wei Qi''s attitude.


    But he went on to say, "don''t hurt the other side in the fight. I''ll do it if necessary. okay. Start fighting


    "Kill!" As soon as Lei Zhan''s voice dropped, Wei Qi gave a cold drink. A fireball with a radius of one meter appeared in his hand. Like a meteor, it flew towards the location of Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan''s face did not change. The blood shadow was directly cut down, accompanied by a cold light. The fireball was directly cut into two parts and turned into a little spark. Chu Xuan''s figure also emerged from it.


    The soldiers held their breath when they saw that the battle had entered a white hot stage at the beginning. I''m afraid of missing something.


    "It''s an interesting attack." After resisting Wei Qi''s first attack, Chu Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of interest.


    If the attacks of the powers he met before were warriors. So Wei Qi was more like a mage to Chu Xuan.


    Rely on the ability to carry out a variety of long-range attacks on the enemy, which is commonly known as the game kite.


    "Sure enough, there are some means." Seeing that fireball was easily cracked by Chu Xuan, Wei Qi''s face did not change, "the good play has just begun."


    As the sound fell, the smaller fireballs suddenly formed and suspended around Wei Qi, and then they flew away like bullets toward Chu Xuan, turning into a dense bullet screen.


    "This is Wei Qi''s endless fire curtain." Someone nearby exclaimed that he had seen this move before.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Chu Xuan saw this, the corner of his mouth raised a smile, light said.


    Standing here, he could feel the heat from the fireball baking himself.


    Then, in the startled eyes of those soldiers, Chu Xuan''s speed of 1600 points suddenly broke out, and the whole person seemed to be transformed into an illusion.


    He was like a peerless dancer, shuttling through the gaps in the curtain of light composed of fireballs.


    Although the fireball could not touch Chu Xuan''s body at all, it also made people pinch a sweat for him.

 Chapter 88

    As time went by, Chu Xuan''s face was still full of expression, and his figure was compared with that before. It''s even more like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    It was Wei Qi. Because of the constant use of powers, the face has become a little pale.


    You know that a power cannot be used indefinitely. It''s all consuming their mental or physical energy.


    "Damn it!"


    Naturally, Wei Qi realized this and bit his teeth.


    He looked at Chu Xuan not far away, and realized that the latter was just using his own powers to hone his body method, and the greater possibility was to laugh at himself.


    "Why don''t you attack! Can you just avoid it? " Wei Qi''s face was a little ferocious, he roared.


    "Wei Qi is not Chu Xuan''s opponent." Seeing this, Lei Zhan shook his head. He sighed, "his heart is in chaos."


    Lao Li nodded and said, "it''s true. The victory or defeat of this war is decided. "


    "Ha ha ha, you guys, it''s too early to say that." Suddenly. A wild laugh came from far and near.


    Lei Zhan and Lao Li looked along the direction of the voice, and a look of fear appeared on their faces.


    Here comes a big man. The appearance is somewhat sinister, and Wei Qi face is somewhat similar.


    On the arm muscle Qiu knot, above is full of ferocious scar. Add a touch of evil spirit to it!


    From the undisguised breath of his body. This person is also a level 5 power. And it''s only a step away from the God of war!


    "Wei Qiu!" Lei Zhan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said his name.


    Because of the different ideas, Lei Zhan and Wei Qiu had a bad relationship, but the strength of the latter was several percent higher than that of Wei Qiu.


    "Yes, Captain!" Some soldiers also saw Wei Qiu. Stand up and salute immediately.


    Wei Qiu nodded, without any expression on his face.


    Then he said to Lei Zhan with a smile: "Lei Zhan. What a surprise! You have the leisure to come to see these little guys. "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you would come to the testing ground." Lei Zhan said without expression.


    "My brother is fighting with others. How can I not come to see it?" Wei Qiu said lightly.


    Wei Qi and Wei Qiu are brothers, which is rarely known in the army, but Lei Zhan and Lao Li are obviously not included.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" See this, one side of the old Li temper pour is some irascible, straight to the point.


    "See how this little creature who calls himself the God of death died." Wei Qiu said lightly.


    "Ha ha." Lei Zhan sneered, "I''m afraid it will disappoint you. Your brother is definitely not his opponent."


    "Oh? Then wait and see... "


    But Chu Xuan, who was fighting, didn''t notice what happened here. His attention was on Wei Qi.


    At this time, Wei Qi also stopped attacking, deeply gasping, obviously tired.


    "I wanted to rely on you to try where my speed limit is, but I was a little disappointed." Chu Xuan didn''t answer Wei Qi''s words positively, but said lightly.


    However, Wei Qi could hear the meaning clearly, and his face turned red instantly.


    "You mean I don''t deserve it?" Wei Qi lowered his head slightly, so that people could not see his face, and his voice was neither happy nor sad.


    "Well, if you don''t think so, there''s no problem." Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    For this kind of self righteous guy, Chu Xuan doesn''t think he needs to give him any face, and the strength gap between them is needless to say.

 Chapter 89

    "Congratulations, you have succeeded in provoking me!" Wei Qi took a deep breath and said in a cold voice.


    He raised his head slowly. I don''t know when the eyes have been filled with red flame.


    Moreover, Wei Qi''s prestige is gradually rising. Soon it has been close to the fifth level of the pass!


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan could not help but mention his interest. His eyes widened slightly.


    "That''s interesting." Chu Xuan raised a smile and said faintly.


    "All of you, step back now!" Not far away thunder battle sees this, the vision also can''t help but slightly a congealing, shout aloud.


    Smell speech, those soldiers who surround two people immediately began to retreat. Moved directly to the edge of the training ground.


    Taking a deep breath, the air around Wei Qi began to rotate slowly around him.


    But in a few breaths, a small tornado appeared in front of Wei Qi.


    In the tornado, there are many burning flames. The incomparable heat roasted all around.


    "You can be content to die in my flame storm!" Wei Qi laughs wildly.


    Then he took a picture of the fire tornado with a radius of more than ten meters high and swept away in the direction of Chu Xuan.


    Where the fire tornado passed. Everything along the way was reduced to ashes by the high temperature.


    Chu Xuan looked at the fire tornado, which was just ten meters away from him. He was not moved at all.


    "Why doesn''t death do it. He''s going to be safe from that fire tornado


    "What''s the matter? Is death too scared to move?"


    "Ha ha, sure enough, Wei Qige''s fire ability is more powerful. What death is. It''s just a name on it! "


    The soldiers in the distance see this. Suddenly exclaimed, which naturally also has the support Wei Qi person in unceasing ridicule.


    "What''s Chu Xuan doing? Why not Seeing this, Lei Zhan frowned.


    But after thinking about what Chu Xuan had done before. After seeing his calm eyes, Lei Zhan also suppressed his intention to make a move.


    "Your soldier is dead!" Wei Qiu was laughing wildly. "The attack power of Wei Qi''s move was even close to the fifth level, and the God of death could not resist it."


    "If this is your strongest attack, that''s it." Chu Xuan looked at Wei Qi not far away and said faintly.


    When Wei Qi heard the speech, he was stunned at first, then he burst out laughing.


    "Death, big talk, but everyone will say it, leave your last words quickly!" Wei Qi laughs wildly. He seems to have seen the scene of death turning to ashes by his attack.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan shook his head secretly. Wei Qi was afraid to have been dazzled by the victory he could get.


    "In that case..." Chu Xuan whispered to himself, "let you know how weak your behavior is."


    "What?" Because the volume of chuxuan dialect was not very loud, Wei Qi was not very clear about it. He asked in some doubts.


    In Chu Xuan''s perception, the fire tornado, in the final analysis, is only controlled by Wei Qi with his own mental power.


    In other words, as long as Wei Qi''s spiritual strength dissipates, the so-called flame storm will naturally break through.


    But the spirit of the attack is sure!

 Chapter 90

    "Mental immunity!"


    Chu Xuan opened his mouth, an invisible wave from his body, blink of an eye will cover the flame tornado.


    Instant. Weiqi''s mental power over the fire tornado dissipates directly. The latter can''t help but turn pale and hum.


    Because the fire tornado lost Weiqi''s control. So just a few breaths dissipated in the air.


    "Is this?" In the distance, Wei Qiu, who was looking at the battle between the two men, was surprised. His eyes widened slightly and he opened his mouth.


    "Oh, Wei Qiu, it seems that your brother can''t do it." Lei Zhan said with a smile, his tone was full of ridicule.


    Lao Li also looked at Wei Qiu with a smile on his face. He was in a good mood to see the latter make a fool of himself.


    Wen Yan, Wei Qiu said nothing. His face was gloomy and uncertain. There was a trace of killing in the eyes of Chu Xuan.


    Previously, he had said that Wei Qi would win this battle, but now the reality is like a hard slap in Wei Qiu''s face. Naturally, he spread his anger to Chu Xuan.


    "Death broke the flame storm of weiqi


    "And you see, he doesn''t seem to be doing his best. It seems that the rumors are true... "


    The soldiers also heard a lot of discussion, and most of them looked at Chu Xuan with adoration in their eyes.


    "What have you done?" Wei Qi cried out in horror, and his eyes towards Chu Xuan were full of wonder.


    His own flame storm was so lightly cracked by death. How on earth did he do it!


    "Nothing. It''s just to break your mental power hidden in that flame tornado. " Chu Xuan said with a faint smile. It was as if it was nothing to him.


    "How could it be!" Hearing the speech, Wei Qi immediately widened his eyes.


    How could one be detected, discovered and so easily broken, that his spirit was protected by the wind and the raging fire.


    "You devil This is where I read it. Wei Qi looked at Chu Xuan''s eyes with a little fear.


    "Thank you very much." Chuxuan nodded with a smile. He had a high demeanor.


    However, as the saying goes, extremes must be reversed. Some people are afraid and angry, and often do some unexpected things, especially Wei Qi.


    After changing his face several times, Wei Qi''s face finally appeared a ferocious smile, and then he took out a rather strange science fiction pistol from his waist.


    "Even if you are the God of death, you are not going to die in my hands." There was a faint look in Wei Qi''s eyes, and the next moment he pulled the trigger at Chu Xuan.


    A dazzling beam of light then shot out, the next moment has come to Chu Xuan''s chest!


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s face was also cold, because he felt a touch of danger from the beam.


    At the critical moment, Chu Xuan had no time to draw out the blood shadow behind his back. Two ferocious bone blades directly popped up on his arms and crossed his chest. His body shape also retreated.


    The bone blade exudes a cold cold light, which looks impregnable.


    The next moment, the beam hits the bone blade directly.


    With the "hissing" sound of the object being gasified, the cold white bone blade quickly turns black and then disappears.


    In the blink of an eye, the bone blade has been directly broken through, and the light beam trend is not decreasing, attacking Chu Xuan''s chest.

 Chapter 91

    However, in this short period of time, Chu Xuan had drawn blood shadow from behind and directly blocked in front of the beam.


    It was accompanied by a loud roar and a bright and dazzling mass of light. The beam finally disappeared.


    And Chu Xuan''s figure also appeared in front of the public at this time.


    He was in a bit of a mess at the moment. The clothes are a little ragged.


    He also maintained the posture of blood shadow crossing his chest, and the violent impact of the beam did not leave any trace on the blood shadow.


    But Chu Xuan''s left arm has a very striking scar. Even the white bone inside can be seen, which is caused by the fact that Chu Xuan was unable to dodge by the light beam.


    Under the influence of Chu xuanna''s 4000 point constitution and his zombie identity, the scar burned by the light beam has been healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, due to the weapon used by weiqi, the soldiers around him suddenly burst into flames, and almost everyone glared at him. Among them, of course, are his former supporters.


    Originally, in the battle between the soldiers, as long as the lives of the other side are not hurt, generally speaking, the ordinary means of attack are no problem.


    But Wei Qi wanted to kill Chu Xuan with every move. In the end, he even took out the laser weapon which can only be used when fighting with mutant animals and zombies. This is obviously a big offense.


    "Weiqi, do you want to face me. Laser weapons were used. "


    "Weiqi, you can''t afford to lose!"


    "Wei Qi, this son of a bitch, actually uses a dirty trick. It''s really despicable. Who dares to hand over his back to such a person on the battlefield


    "Yes, get him out of the army!"


    "Get out of here..."


    The soldiers were enraged. Some people even yelled at Wei Qi.


    If it wasn''t for thunder, the three captains were watching. I''m afraid they can''t help but rush up.


    "What a surprise. Wei Qiu, your brother is such a guy. " Old Li sees this, quite Yin Yang strange Qi says.


    "Wei Qiu, Wei Qi''s practice is not kind." Lei Zhan has a cold look on his face. Light said.


    Generally speaking, laser weapons can only be assembled by those who are leaders and above. Wei Qi is just an ordinary soldier. He has laser weapons. It''s conceivable who gave him laser weapons.


    When Wei Qiu heard the speech, he didn''t say a word. He just stared at Chu Xuan. His fist was clenched. His joints were white. Obviously, his anger was on the verge of bursting out.


    "How could you not have died?" Wei Qi didn''t notice the movement around him. He looked at Chu Xuan and murmured in shock.


    His laser weapon was borrowed from his brother Wei Qiu. According to the law, even the fifth level mutant beast or zombie could not resist it. However, the fourth level power of death actually resisted the beam, only suffered a slight injury. How can he not be surprised.


    But Chu Xuan didn''t pay attention to Wei Qi''s question, grinning. The stabbing pain in his arm still reminded him that if he had reacted slower, he would be seriously injured by the beam!


    Chu Xuan looks at Wei Qi indifferently. At this time, his mind has been obliterated.


    Originally, in the battle between these soldiers, they could not hurt the opponent''s life, but Wei Qi tried to kill him again and again. Chu Xuan had put this man on the list of must be killed.

 Chapter 92

    "You, damn it." Chu Xuan held the blood shadow and pointed at Wei Qi. Said indifferently.


    Weiqi felt as if he was being watched by a wild animal. The heart can not help but shrink suddenly, feel the thick crisis.


    The God of death. You really have the power to kill yourself. For a moment, such an idea suddenly appeared in Wei Qi''s mind.


    "You, you can''t kill me!" Wei Qi couldn''t stop retreating, and he kept saying, "my brother is Wei Qiu. You dare to kill me. He''ll just let you go! "


    Then Wei Qi saw the figure of Wei Qiu in his original place, and a surprise smile appeared on his face: "ha ha, my brother is here. He''s a late fifth level power. Wait and see


    "Don''t you really think he can keep you?" Chu Xuan said faintly, and his voice made Wei Qi''s face pale.


    Chu Xuan had already seen Lei Zhan, Lao Li and Wei Qiu. At that time, however, his whole spirit was focused on fighting, and he did not pay much attention to it.


    At this time, he also found that the appearance and Wei Qi some similar evil spirit big man. It should be his brother.


    "The people I Chu Xuan wanted to kill, even if they were level five powers, the God of war came to no use!" Chu Xuan said coldly.


    Weiqi felt his hands and feet cold. I can''t help but feel regret in my heart. I should not have provoked death!


    "Chu Xuan. You''ll have trouble killing him. " Aware of Chu Xuan''s intention to kill, the original Lei Zhan advised.


    "Boy, if you kill him, I will kill you!" Wei Qiu threatened directly. The strength of the fifth rank was directly oppressed by Chu Xuan.


    However, Chu Xuan was the one who ate soft rather than hard. Wei Qiu''s words directly ignited his anger.


    "Who are you. How dare you threaten me? The labor and capital must kill him today Chu Xuan snorted coldly and looked at Wei Qiu coldly.


    A fifth level ability, if Chu Xuan broke out all his strength, he might not be able to fight with him!


    "Chu Xuan, don''t be impulsive!" Seeing this, Lei Zhan advised.


    "Die!" Ignoring the thunder battle, Chu Xuanmeng drank, and his body disappeared in the same place, and appeared again in front of Wei Qi.


    Wei Qi was already flustered when he saw this. He was almost frightened by Chu Xuan''s fierce intention to kill him. He could not exert his four level strength at all.


    However, he held up the pistol again in a panic and wanted to shoot at Chu Xuan.


    "Boy, dare you." Seeing this, Wei Qiu in the distance immediately roared and rushed to the position where they were.


    Hiss!


    With the sound of a body being cut into by a sharp blade, the blood shadow directly across Wei Qi''s neck.


    Vicky''s body suddenly froze, and the look of horror remained on his face.


    Slowly, a blood line from his neck slowly appeared, and then the big good head with the gushing blood rose into the sky.


    "Wei Qi!" At this time, Wei Qiu finally came to Wei Qi''s side. The latter''s head just fell on the ground and made a dull sound.


    Seeing this, Wei Qiu''s canthus were about to crack, and some blood and tears fell from his eyes.


    Since the outbreak of the end of the world, the two brothers have been living together. Now that Wei Qi is killed by Chu Xuan, how can Wei Qiu not be mad.


    "Ah, ah, boy, I must kill you!" Wei Qiu roared, the momentum of the late fifth stage swept out directly.

 Chapter 93

    After killing Wei Qi, Chu Xuan felt a force coming from the blood shadow, feeding back his consumed energy. It''s supposed to be bloodthirsty.


    "Wow, ha ha. Boy, you''re killing people at last The laughter of the dragon soul suddenly appeared in Chu Xuan''s mind. He seemed quite excited. Obviously, this guy was also a guy who was afraid that the world would not be in disorder.


    Moreover, Chu Xuan did not kill the enemy with blood shadow during this period of time. He thought that the dragon soul didn''t get the blood, so he had to wait a little impatient.


    "The late fifth level powers, tut Tut, boy. Can I help you? " Dragon soul also seems to be aware of Wei Qiu''s breath and inquires.


    "It''s just a late fifth level ability. No need." Chu Xuan''s face was lit up with a faint smile. Answer.


    A few days ago, when he was fighting Wang Tianba, Chu Xuan had to do his best to face a pseudo fifth level ability, but now with his strength. It can even be said to be invincible within the fifth level.


    "Good, good. You''re crazy. It''s quite the style of my father. " Said the dragon soul.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan was quite speechless and ignored the voice of the dragon soul.


    "Weiqi. Is that how a fourth order power dies? "


    "Good death. We don''t need such scum in our army. "


    "Look at captain Wei Qiu. The momentum in him is terrible. "


    "Wei Qi, Wei Qiu, I have heard that they are brothers. Death killed Wei Qi. I''m afraid Wei Qiu will not let him go... "


    Wei Qi died and Wei Qiu roared. The soldiers were silent for a moment, then there was a violent uproar.


    Because these things only happened in a few short breath time, the people present are now reacting.


    "Wei Qiu is crazy, so soldiers, leave here immediately!" Aware of Wei Qiu''s state, it seems that there is something wrong, Lei Zhan immediately cried out.


    Hearing this, the soldiers were disappointed that they could not see the scene of the fifth level power battle, but they all left the training ground obediently under the command.


    "Don''t take revenge on you, Wei!" Old Li and Lei Zhan also came to Chu Xuan''s body. His face was a little dignified, and he looked at Wei Qiu with his head down in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    The two men protect Chu Xuan behind him, apparently worried that Wei Qiu would attack him.


    "Ha ha." The deep laughter came from Wei Qiu''s mouth, which seemed to contain endless resentment, "if you dare to kill my brother, he will surely die today!"


    And Chu Xuan also felt a strong sense of oppression from Wei Qiu''s body, after all, he is only four levels now, from the surface, the strength of the two people is indeed a little big.


    "Roar!" Then, Wei Qiu''s suddenly sent out a wild animal like howl.


    In Chu Xuan''s surprised eyes, Wei Qiu''s body actually began to twitch violently. His clothes were torn by the bulging muscles. His body was constantly pulled up, and the dark hair grew rapidly.


    After several breaths, the changes in Wei Qiu finally stopped. What appeared in Chu Xuan''s eyes was a monster with a height of more than three meters.


    The long claws were cold, and the mane on his neck was like a steel needle. On top of it was a huge wolf head with sharp fangs exposed. Chu Xuan could even smell the smell from his mouth.


    And those green fluorescent eyes are staring at Chu Xuan!


    Werewolf, this is the first word in Chu Xuan''s mind.

 Chapter 94

    "system, detect his attributes." Chu Xuan looked at Wei Qiu, who had already turned into a werewolf, and said to the system in his mind.


    "Detection completed:


    identity: power.


    Order: five orders.


    Speed: 62563.


    Strength: 82442.


    Constitution: 12742.


    Mental strength: 57641.


    Ability: beast.


    Current status: mania (insanity). Total attribute increased by 5%. Immune to all kinds of negative effects. "


    From the data given by the system, we can see that each attribute of Wang Tianba has exceeded 10000. In particular, physical fitness has broken the 100000 mark.


    Is this the strength of the late fifth stage? It''s really tough. " Seeing this, Chu Xuan murmured in surprise.


    Then he suddenly thought of what, some doubts asked the system: "system, why Wang Tianba''s constitution is 120000, or the fifth level?"


    "The host is not strong enough. Unable to query. " The system responded coldly.


    "All right." Chu Xuan turned his eyes helplessly and said in his heart that the system was as good as ever.


    But Chu Xuan is here to talk to the system. In Lei Zhan and Lao Li''s eyes, it seems that Wei Qiu''s momentum scared him to be silly.


    "Chu Xuan!" See this, Lei Zhan immediately big drink, immediately attracted Chu Xuan''s attention.


    "Well. Captain ray, what''s up Chu Xuan watched the thunder fight. Some doubts asked.


    Hearing this, Lei Zhan was speechless.


    Ask me what''s the matter? There''s a level five power in front of you who wants your life. You didn''t react at all. You''re naive. Or are you fearless?


    However, Lei Zhan thinks that the former is very likely.


    "Ha ha. Good boy, in the face of the late fifth level powers, they can be so calm. They are indeed the genius of heaven Lao Li was laughing, and did not hide his praise for Chu Xuan.


    "The elder has been praised falsely." Chu Xuan nodded with a smile. There was no sign of panic.


    "Chu Xuan, Wei Qiu''s ability is to become a beast. He will become a werewolf when he is furious. During this time, he will lose his mind and his strength will be greatly enhanced. But this state of his is not going to last long. We''ll hold him back, and you''ll go Lei Zhan looked at the front with a dignified face, which had become nearly three meters high Wei Qiu, said in a deep voice.


    In the body of thunder war, wisps of arc constantly emerge, he is actually a thunderbolt system of the ability.


    "Let''s go, boy. I''ll leave this to ray and me." Lao Li also said in a deep voice.


    He and Lei Zhan are both dignified. Looking at Wei Qiu not far away, although they are of five levels of strength, they can only have the strength to fight with the werewolves that Wei Qiu has turned into.


    "Roar!


    A roar seemed to tear the space directly. Wei Qiu''s body appeared in front of Lao Li''s body in an instant, with a sharp claw of tens of centimeters.


    If hit, light will also be a bone broken tendon broken end!


    Seeing this, Lao Li snorted coldly, and the endless green light came out from his whole body.


    As a wood ability, Lao Li''s most skillful means is to control plants to constantly weaken the enemy''s strength.


    Then the ground around him was directly torn, countless Fujianes scrambled to drill out of the ground, and then entangled in Wei Qiu''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, the emerald green tengman has already entangled Wei Qiu into a zongzi.

 Chapter 95

    "That''s the end of it?" Not far away Chu Xuan see this, some surprised said.


    "Of course not." Old Li shook his head and said.


    Then Lao Li suddenly looked back at Chu Xuan. Surprised to say: "grasps the grass. Boy, why don''t you go? What are you doing here with a little fourth level power


    "Don''t worry. I have my own sense of propriety. " Chu Xuan replied with a smile.


    When Lao Li was ready to say something more, the sudden change took place.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the cage composed of natsuman exploded directly, and Wei Qiu''s figure also appeared in front of everyone.


    At this time, his body is covered with a layer of bloody energy, and those vines are directly eroded at the moment of contact.


    "Ouch!"


    Wei Qiu, who was incarnated as a werewolf, suddenly roared in the sky, and the endless sound waves came from his body. After hearing this, Chu Xuan felt dizzy!


    The next moment, the mental immunity starts automatically, and Chu Xuan''s discomfort disappears.


    "This is Wei Qiu''s spiritual attack. Concentrate and don''t be affected! " Lei Zhan Shen voice said to Chu Xuan, but after seeing the latter''s light and cloudless appearance. I was relieved.


    Later, Wei Qiu directly rushed over.


    "Well done! Thunder prison See here. Thunder Zhan suddenly shouts.


    Countless thunder from his body continue to emerge, flashing dazzling light, like Thor in the world!


    Then the thunder fell directly against Wei Qiu. Let out the violent roar!


    But under the scour of endless thunder. Wei Qiu''s figure was just trembling. That pair of dark green eyes actually appeared a little red light.


    The next moment, Wei Qiu disappeared directly in the same place, and appeared again in front of the two people. His huge fists burst out directly with a broken voice.


    The emerald green vines quickly formed a shield in front of Lao Li. Thunder war''s body also appeared a pair of armor composed of thunder!


    Then, Fujianes broke up. Thunder armor explosion, two people are directly by that violent impact to fly out.


    Without hindrance, Wei Qiu''s attention was finally put on Chu Xuan''s body. He could not see that there was a humanized cruel smile on his face.


    "This guy, he lost his mind and wanted to kill me?" Seeing this, Chu Xuan murmured in a low voice.


    "Chu Xuan, get out of the way!" At this time, the thunder battle, which was hit and flew, was also greatly surprised and called out to Chu Xuan.


    There was also a smear of blood on the corner of his mouth, apparently injured.


    Chu Xuan took a deep breath. At this time, he couldn''t go away because Wei Qiu had locked his breath firmly in Chu Xuan''s body.


    "In that case, I want to see how you want to kill me!"


    Chu Xuan took a deep breath, and the fury was already on.


    In thunder war and Lao Li''s perception, the breath of Chu Xuan is climbing at a very terrible speed.


    "I''m afraid the breath has reached the fifth level." Seeing this, Lao Li said in surprise.


    Lei Zhan nodded, and there was a smile on his face: "this boy was hiding his clumsiness before. I said that the person whom major general Shen valued could not have such a little strength. No matter how, he should be equal to that guy cangming."


    Then, in their surprised eyes, Chu Xuan slowly raised the blood shadow in his hand.


    "Eh, isn''t this weapon from Song Lao that?" Seeing this, Lei Zhan suddenly seemed to think of something and said in surprise.


    "It''s not as simple as it seems to be when you''ve been attacked by that laser gun Said Lao Li.


    At this time, the two men were no longer in a hurry. In their opinion, Chu Xuan should have the means to resist Wei Qiu.

 Chapter 96

    Wei Qiu was also aware of the dangerous smell. His hair exploded and his whole body''s blood color energy fluctuated. He kept yelling at Chu Xuan.


    Finally, a decision was made. With a mirage toward Chu Xuan rushed in the past.


    But in this short time, Chu Xuan''s preparation has been completed. The energy from the blood shadow makes Lei Zhan and Lao Li feel a little frightened.


    "Is this really a move used by level 4 powers?" Lei Zhan said with some disbelief.


    "Incredible." Lao Li mumbled to himself.


    "Dimension cuts!"


    With a low cry, Chu Xuan cut off the blood, and the half moon shaped blade appeared out of thin air, and then plundered it toward Wei Qiu.


    Seeing this, Wei Qiu Na was already living in the middle of the air, and then began to retreat towards the rear.


    But the next moment. The dimensional chopping has come to him.


    After Wei Qiu found that he could not escape the attack, the ferocity of the werewolf was also thoroughly inspired.


    I saw him directly roar, actually directly stopped the pace. The right claw was torn directly to it.


    Not surprisingly, at the moment of contact with dimensional chop, Wei Qiu''s bloody energy dissipated directly. And his claws, which were comparable to pure gold, were also broken.


    Subsequently, the trend of dimensional cutting did not decrease. Directly hit the right side of Wei Qiu''s body.


    Boom!


    With a fierce roar and a shrill howl, the second chopper finally flew out of Wei Qiu''s back.


    Wei Qiu''s figure finally appeared in front of them. Lei Zhan and Lao Li couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Wei Qiu''s situation at this time can even be described as miserable. His right arm, along with this shoulder, disappeared. The whole body''s hair was also burned.


    The breath is still declining. At present, I''m afraid he can''t beat a third-order ability.


    "Not dead?" Seeing this, Chu Xuan was also slightly surprised. The body of Wei Qiu was really strong and survived after being cut and hit by dimension.


    Lao Li sees this. Can''t help but swallow saliva, look at Chu Xuan''s eyes can not hide the shock.


    "Lao Lei, can you stop that move?" Lao Li asked in a trembling voice.


    "If you can''t stop it, you''ll die." The thunder warbled in a deep voice.


    Then Chu Xuan''s attention shifted away from Wei Qiu''s body, because he was no longer afraid. He put his eyes on the air not far away.


    After he hit Wei Qiu, the trend of the aftereffect was not reduced, and he directly attacked the buildings not far away.


    However, Chu Xuan was not worried, because he believed that there would be someone in the army who would not watch this happen.


    Sure enough, at the critical moment, a familiar figure rose from the sky and directly came to the front of the dimensional chop.


    "Shen Yi." Seeing this, Chu Xuan said with some surprise that he did not expect that this man was actually a god of war.


    Shen Yi does not see what to do, that contains endless destructive power of dimensional chop directly in front of his body static down.


    Shen Yi reaches out and gently taps on it, and then the dimensional chop turns into a little light and dissipates with the wind.


    After finishing all this, Shen Yi directly plundered the place where Chu Xuan was.


    After seeing the chaotic scene of the test site, Shen Yi can''t help but be a little stunned.


    Especially when he saw that he had almost saved half his life and madly contacted Wei Qiu lying unconscious on the ground, he was even more surprised.


    To know the strength of Wei Qiu in these captains is also ranked very high, now how can it become this way.


    "Met major general Shen." The three people greet Shen Yi.


    "What happened?" Although the heart is full of doubts, but Shen Yi or face indifferent said.


    Lei Zhan laughs bitterly and tells Shen Yi everything that happened here.

 Chapter 97

    Smell speech, Shen Yi''s face suddenly becomes extremely wonderful.


    He looked at Chu Xuan in disbelief, but he could not imagine that this young man of level 4 could seriously injure Wei Qiu in the later stage of stage 5. And the attack power of the previous Dao awn has exceeded the fifth level!


    But the originator of all this is standing not far away with a smile on his face. As if it had nothing to do with him.


    Shen Yi secretly rolled a white eye in his heart, but still said calmly: "Chu Xuan. Did you really launch the previous attack? "


    "Of course." Chu Xuan''s complexion was indifferent and nodded.


    Whoa.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath. At this time, he also understood how the heaven and earth in the East District of that day came into being.


    It must be the guy in front of me.


    Thanks to what he heard that day, he was quite surprised, and there was a strong man of war god level in Tiancheng base.


    Now it seems that it is just a white joy.


    Then Shen Yi puts her eyes on Wei Qiu, who lies on the ground like a dead dog. There is a hint of undisguised disgust on his face.


    Shen Yi usually dislikes this kind of person who acts against others for his own self-interest.


    However, Wei Qiu is also a level five power. It would be a great loss to the army to die like this.


    Moreover, Wei Qiu is not one of his subordinates. If something happens, he will have some trouble.


    "Thunder war." After reading this, Shen Yi said directly.


    "My subordinates are here!" Lei Zhan immediately said in a deep voice.


    "You send Wei Qiu to Tang Muyu. See if he can recover from his injury Shen Yi said, "Lao Li, you can go with him."


    They heard their words. After giving Shen Yi a courtesy, he carried Wei Qiu away from here.


    But look at their rudeness. Wei Qiuwei should be glad that he is in a coma and can''t feel the pain.


    But then again, the name of Tang Muyu. It seems that I''ve heard of it somewhere.


    Chu Xuan heard Shen Yi''s words before. I can''t help but fall into the memory.


    "Tang Muyu is the fourth level therapist in our army. As an inheritor, even the gods of war like us admire medical skills. " It seems to have seen Chu Xuan''s inner thoughts, Shen Yi said directly.


    "So powerful?" Smell speech, Chu Xuan some surprised say. "Is Wei Qiu still alive?"


    Shen Yi nodded and said, "according to the ability of Tang Muyu. In addition, with the characteristics of Wei Qiu''s ability, his arm will grow out of ten times out of ten. "


    "Well." Chu Xuan nodded, and a look of disappointment appeared on his face.


    Wei Qiu was able to recover to the original appearance. He had known that the yuan chop was released towards his head. Chu Xuan thought to himself in his heart.


    "You don''t have to be so obvious, even if you''re disappointed," I said Seeing the expression on Chu Xuan''s face, Shen Yi says helplessly.


    "Where is brother Shen? I''m worried about the safety of Captain Wei. As a level five power, he is very important to our Tiancheng base. How can I expect him to be cured?" Chu Xuanyi said the right words.


    I believe in you! Shen Yi said in her heart.


    "Cough!" After that, Shen Yiqing cleared his throat, looked at Chu Xuan with a smile, and said slowly, "Chu Xuan, you see, such a big thing happened in the army, and it''s related to you. It''s not good for you!"

 Chapter 98

    "Where is brother Shen?" Chu Xuan smell speech, immediately a face is not willing, "Wei captain is I hurt. I must take the responsibility. "


    Listen to your speech. Shen Yi''s face suddenly froze.


    Only in less than half a day, you have made such a big mess for me. I have to take care of it.


    If I keep you in this army again, I don''t know what will happen. Moreover, Mr. Qin will certainly scold me this time.


    "Chu Xuan, as far as I can see, you''d better go back first." Shen Yi sighed, some helpless said.


    Seeing Chu Xuan, he wanted to say something more. Shen Yi''s face suddenly sank: "this is an order!"


    Seeing the unquestionable look on Shen Yi''s face, Chu Xuan also knew that his idea of staying here should have fallen into the air, so he had no choice but to reply: "yes!"


    That''s it. After less than a day in the army, Chu Xuan was driven back by Shen Yi.


    In fact, it''s not rush, at least now Chu Xuan still has the identity of a soldier.


    However, on the way back, Chu Xuan felt a little dark, which was a pity. Weiqi was killed by him, there was no time to merge. Even the corpse was reduced to ashes by the aftershocks of dimensional chopping.


    However, Wei Qiu was only severely damaged. In this way, another enemy was against him in the army.


    But then again. If Wei Qiu was killed by Chu Xuan. I''m afraid this matter is not so simple to end.


    Thinking. Chu Xuan had come to the base of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment.


    "Why? Brother Chu, didn''t you go to the army? Why did you come back so soon? "


    As soon as he entered the door, Chu Xuan met ling''er, who was in a hurry. After seeing Chu Xuan, ling''er immediately inquired with some doubts.


    Chu Xuan waved his hand with a smile. "The army is off today, so I came back early," he said


    "Oh." Ling''er nodded a little clearly, and then said happily, "I''ll go and tell commander Qiao."


    "Don''t bother. I''ll find him myself." Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    Then he saw Qiao luanqu in the hall, and Chu Xuan told the latter what happened in the army.


    Although Chu Xuan said very briefly, but Qiao luanqu still guessed the truth of the matter.


    Seeing his smile, Chu Xuan was speechless.


    The following days were rather plain. Chu Xuan spent a quiet life in the wolf tooth mercenary regiment.


    It''s nothing more than to teach these League members and make fun of ling''er by the way.


    Whenever he saw the little girl running away in a hurry, Chu Xuan couldn''t help laughing.


    After learning from Qiao luanchu, Jiang Hao''s strength has also made great progress. He has successfully advanced to the second level ability, and finally his strength can be regarded as entering the family.


    During this period of time, Shen Yi did not contact Chu Xuan to go to the army. It seems that he has forgotten him.


    Chu Xuan has been to the testing ground once in a while, but those who join the test ground are all unruly guys who disdain him and think that he is nothing but a name.


    However, after killing and fusing several fourth level powers, no one dares to challenge his name as the God of death.


    Although it was a good day, it was too plain for Chu Xuan. After all, what he pursued was the peak of the earth.

 Chapter 99

    "Brother Chu, I wonder if I can trouble you with something?" One day, when Chu Xuan had nothing to do. Sitting there in the sun. Qiao Luan Qiu suddenly came over, his face somewhat unnatural inquiry asked.


    "Commander Qiao, but it''s OK to say so." Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    "I''m going to mount mang. Get some material from the mutant and go to the place where I was attacked that day Qiao said.


    All kinds of materials on mutant animals, such as fur and bones, can be exchanged for a large number of energy points in the base. This is also the significance of most mercenary regiments, that is, hunting and killing mutant animals.


    Mangshan. Located hundreds of kilometers to the east of Tiancheng base, it is a natural wildlife park in China in peacetime. There must be many variation animals.


    You know, in more than a year. All kinds of materials close to Tiancheng base have been searched by various mercenary groups and independent travelers for a long time.


    So, if you want to have a big harvest. You have to go away from the Tiancheng base.


    But after hearing Qiao luanqu''s words, Chu Xuan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    To be honest. Although his life in the wolf tooth mercenary regiment was quite comfortable, Chu Xuan was eager to fight, and his hands were itching for a long time.


    Moreover, the dragon soul in the blood shadow also came out from time to time to harass Chu Xuan. It''s getting on his nerves.


    Qiao Luan Qiu''s invitation at this time. It is quite in line with Chu Xuan''s idea.


    "Of course." Chu Xuan said with a smile. At this time, he felt his whole body blood became a little boiling.


    It seems that Chu Xuan''s straightforward reply to the small shock to Qiao luanchu can''t help but slightly Leng.


    Originally, in Qiao''s opinion, wilderness is a synonym for danger, and most of the powers would like to take it with them all their lives.


    After all, if there''s no mutant beast tide and corpse tide attacking here. It''s the safest place in the last world.


    However, Qiao luanchu couldn''t guess the identity of Chu Xuan, but he was a zombie. In Chu Xuan''s bones, he was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. Endless fighting is the life he pursues.


    And for this legendary Zerg, Chu Xuan is still very curious.


    "When does it leave?" Xuanchu then asked.


    "Tomorrow morning." Now that Chu Xuan has agreed, Qiao luanchu''s original speech has no place to use, so he goes back directly.


    Chu Xuan nodded: "OK, I''ll prepare first."


    Looking at the back of Chu Xuan''s leaving, the smile on Qiao luanqu''s face gradually disappears.


    He looked to the East, his eyes flashed a sad look, his fist could not help clenching, nails were inserted into the flesh.


    In the East, the direction to Mang Mountain is where Qiao Luan Qiu was attacked a few days ago.


    Dozens of brothers, so white died in the mouth of the insect, Qiao Luan Qiu closed his eyes, can still hear those people before death scream.


    He is not reconciled! He wants revenge!


    Now with the help of Chu Xuan, whose strength is comparable to the fifth level ability, Qiao luanchu''s grasp is even greater.


    "Brothers, I will avenge you Qiao Luan Qiu whispered to himself.


    In the morning, after the first ray of sunshine shining on the earth, the vast majority of people in Tiancheng base started a busy day''s life.


    All the people who are ready to go are ready to go, fully armed.


    In addition to Chu Xuan and Qiao Luan Qiu, there are three strange faces, but their strength is all four levels!


    It can be seen that Qiao luanchu still attaches great importance to this. He also knows that the power below the fourth level has no chance to fight back against those insects.

 Chapter 100

    Three strangers are two men and one woman.


    One of them is a big man in armor with a simple and honest smile on his face.


    The other was holding a long sword and dressed in black. With a cold expression, he said nothing. This man is very impressive. He was Zheng Shui, whom Chu Xuan had seen in the testing ground before.


    The woman looked like she was in her twenties. Her soft armor made her figure graceful and graceful. Appearance can also be called disaster level, at this time with a smile at Chu Xuan.


    "Let me introduce you first." Qiao Luan Qiu said to the crowd with a smile, "my side is Chu brother, Chu Xuan, I think you should have heard of him."


    "My name is Chu Xuan. I think you already know. I don''t want to say more. " Chu Xuan continued.


    When the woman heard the speech, she covered her mouth and whispered with a smile: "ha ha, the name of death.". It''s like thunder in the mercenary regiment of Tiancheng base. "


    The voice was crisp and numb, and people could not help but raise a group of evil fire in their stomachs.


    Fortunately, Chu Xuan''s calmness was not bad, but he still labeled him as a goblin in his heart.


    "I said an Yunlan. Can you stop it. " The big man turned over the white smoke, and the rude voice sounded.


    "Well. How do you say you''re a man of no taste? " The woman who was riding on an Yunlan snorted,


    ZHENG Shui was still standing there quietly, sleeping with her eyes closed. As if everything had nothing to do with him.


    Han ignored an Yunlan. Then he said with a smile to Chu Xuan, "ha ha. My name is Yang Zhen. I''m a fourth level earth series ability. Just call me my name. "


    Yang Zhen also has self-knowledge, not only in this Tiancheng base. The world is all about power, and according to those rumors. Chu Xuan''s strength is far superior to him.


    An Yunlan also no longer pays attention to Yang Zhen, but throws a wink at Chu Xuan.


    "I''m an Yun LAN, a fourth level psychic ability, little brother. I have to take care of others in the wilderness." An Yunlan Jiao smile way.


    "Zheng Shui, the fourth level sword cultivation." Zheng water opened his mouth, and his indifferent voice sounded.


    "Ha ha, brother Chu, don''t care. This guy is the character. Don''t take it to heart." Yang Zhen said.


    Chu Xuan nodded. After all, everyone has his own character. Zheng Shui seems to be a bad talker.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go." Qiao Luan Qiu looked at his watch, stood up and said to several people.


    Later, several people came to the front door of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment.


    Those League members also got the news that Qiao luanchu was going to the wilderness and gathered here early.


    "Commander, you must come back safely!" Someone said out loud.


    "Chaotic autumn, we must pay attention to safety!" Muxuan bit her lips and said to Qiao luanchu.


    "Five level four powers, commander, their trip will be smooth and smooth..."


    Those League members said goodbye loudly, it seems that they are reluctant to give up.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry, there will be a big harvest this time!" Qiao luanchu said with a smile.


    "Go


    With the order of Qiao luanqu, several people left here.


    The voice behind him gradually faded until it disappeared.


    Out of the gate of the base, suddenly there is a breath of killing, but Chu Xuan feels his heart beat faster.

 Chapter 101

    "Well, you see, isn''t that commander Qiao Luan Qiu of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment?" At the gate of Tiancheng base. There are many lone walkers and mercenaries returning from the wilderness. Looking at Chu Xuan and his party, they can''t help exclaiming.


    "Look at those people who Qiao Luan Qiu is following, the witch an Yunlan. The sword cultivates Zheng Shui, the earth clan ability person Yang Zhen, grasps the grass, as well as the death god Chu Xuan, all are ruthless people


    "Hiss, five fourth level powers. What do they want to do? "


    "I don''t know, but it seems that I have found something extremely amazing..."


    When they saw Chu Xuan and his party, they couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Some of them have blinking eyes. Then he gave up the idea of entering Tiancheng base, and kept up with them far away.


    "In this direction, go!" Ignore those people. After identifying the position, Qiao luanqu took the people to start to move forward.


    Because all five are level four powers. So it''s very fast.


    What''s more, the surrounding area of Tiancheng base has been swept away by those powers many times, and there is hardly any threat along the way.


    A few hours later, the party was far away from Tiancheng base. For safety. Their speed also gradually slowed down.


    "I said. Do you feel anything wrong? " Chu Xuan frowned and looked at the dense forest around him. He said uneasily, "it''s too quiet here."


    As soon as this is said. The other several people immediately stare big eyes, if not for Chu Xuan to remind them, they may have really ignored this detail.


    "That''s right." Yang Zhen nodded and said. "We are now deep into the wilderness, but on this road, let alone zombies, even a mutant beast has not met, which is really abnormal."


    Qiao Luan Qiu frowned when he heard the speech. He thought for a moment and said, "really, next, pay attention to the situation around us. Once something happens, everyone should immediately go to support."


    The strength of several people are four levels, and there is the existence of Chu Xuan, which is also the spirit of Qiao luanqu.


    Some of them, even if they encounter the fifth level mutant beast or zombie, may not be unable to fight.


    However, if you encounter Lord level enemies, you can only blame them for their bad luck. Whether they can escape or not is still a matter of two words.


    "By the way, are those people still following?" Qiao Luan Qiu suddenly thought of something and asked.


    An Yunlan slowly closed his eyes, and Chu Xuan could feel an invisible spiritual force emanating from her whole body.


    Then an Yunlan nodded and said with a smile: "this group of people who don''t know how to live or die really think that they can find something cheap by following us. Don''t even know how to die at that time."


    Qiao Luan Qiu has told several people to go to the place where he was attacked that day, so they naturally know the danger degree of this trip, and most of those people are only three-level strength. If they encounter those insects, they will be dead end.


    "Don''t you say, little brother?" After that, an Yunlan also threw a wink at Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan''s face did not change. It can be said that he had been immune to an Yunlan''s teasing along the way. He looked at his eyes, nose, nose and heart, but ignored him at all.


    "Watch out, there''s movement!" Zheng Shui, who has been silent, suddenly opens his mouth and stares at the dense forest in front of him.


    As his voice fell, the ground actually faintly trembled, and there was a dull roar in the distance.

 Chapter 102

    "What''s the matter?" Chu Xuan frowned and asked.


    Qiao disorderqiu''s face was somewhat dignified and said in a deep voice: "according to my guess. We may have met a wave of mutant animals


    As soon as this is said. Even an Yunlan, who was in a good mood all the way, put away her smile and looked at the front in a tight array.


    Then an Yunlan narrowed her eyes slightly. "The scale of the variation is not big, we should be able to cope with it," she said


    Hearing this, everyone was relieved.


    "Let''s get ready for the battle." Qiao luanchu said in a deep voice to several people.


    Then, several people will be staring at the front, ready to fight.


    Sure enough. However, after a few minutes, countless roars sounded, and each figure also appeared in the public''s sight.


    Most of these animals have lost their original appearance. Their faces were rather ferocious and terrifying, and the endless smell of blood came from their mouths.


    All the trees along the path of the mutant beast collapsed.


    But look at them. It''s a bit of a fluster.


    It''s like, running away from something.


    But now Chu Xuan couldn''t help thinking more. Because the first mutant had already rushed in front of him.


    This is a mutant beast that looks like a tiger. It is more than three meters long. Its body is covered with black lacquer scales.


    According to the breath it gives off. This mutant beast has four levels of strength.


    "Good coming!" Chu Xuan saw this. Low. The blood shadow in the hand is directly cut off.


    Seeing this, the fierce tiger variation beast''s speed does not reduce, straight toward Chu Xuan, the white fangs flash dazzling cold.


    Hiss!


    With a dull sound. The blood shadow directly cut off the head of the tiger mutant, and the blood gushed out like a fountain.


    And the blood shadow also flashed a ray of blood. Bloodthirsty start, supplement the energy consumed by Chu Xuan.


    "System, integration!" Looking at the huge corpse of the mutant beast, Chu Xuan said in his heart.


    "Successful fusion, gain additional attributes, speed 332, strength 464, physique 421, mental strength 227." With the corpse of the changed beast into a little light into Chu Xuan''s body, his strength also increased by several percent.


    "Sure enough, constant killing is the fastest way to improve our strength." Chu Xuan whispered to himself.


    "Hold the grass, boy, you finally start to kill creatures with blood shadow!" The cheap voice of the dragon soul resounded in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    "Shut up!"


    Then the dragon soul fell into silence. As for the reason why he was so obedient, he was afraid that Chu Xuan would not use blood shadow in the next battle, and his blood would be lost.


    "The strength of Chu brothers is really strong!" Seeing Chu Xuan''s one move, Yang Zhen was surprised to say that the four step tiger mutant beast.


    "And this ability seems to be able to devour other creatures. It''s really enviable." Qiao said.


    "Little brother, I seem to have discovered the secret that you can get stronger so quickly." This is an Yunlan Jiao said with a smile.


    As for Zheng Shui, he still said nothing, but he was still surprised to see Chu Xuan.


    The tiger mutant rushed to the front, which was the most powerful existence in the whole wave of mutant beasts. It was killed by Chu Xuan with one move. This also improved the morale of several people.

 Chapter 103

    Chu Xuan was smiling and said, "don''t take it lightly, according to our strength. There''s still no big problem for the mutated animals to survive


    Talking. The mutant beast in the rear has already rushed to the public.


    At this time, several people have already been prepared and are in the stage of being ready to go.


    The mutants were instantly attacked. Most of them were killed by a single blow.


    For a time, countless tragic howling sound constantly sounded, the dense forest instantly filled with a strong smell of blood.


    However, there are still mutants from the side of several people, rushed to the direction of their arrival.


    Soon, there was a human scream coming from behind. It was thought that those who followed had died in the mouth of the mutant beast.


    But these things didn''t get people''s attention at all. At this time, they were all immersed in the battle.


    Saw several Bing flying knives suspended in an Yunlan''s body, constantly harvesting the life of the mutant beast.


    Zheng Shui is like a sword fairy, and his sword is waving. Every time, it can accurately cross the mutant''s throat.


    Qiao luanqu and Yang Zhen cooperate with each other. One crazy soldier acts as the main force of the battle, and the other earth power acts as a soldier. For a time, there are countless mutant beasts died in their hands.


    However, compared with these men, Chu Xuan''s fighting methods seemed to be a lot rougher.


    He went straight into the wave of mutant animals. We''ve chosen the fourth order mutant.


    Every time the blood shadow is cut down, a fourth level mutant beast will die.


    Chu Xuan bathed in blood all over his body, and the smell of bloodthirsty madness enveloped his whole body. Like a madman.


    There is no fifth order enemy. Chu Xuan can be regarded as invincible in this tide of variation animals.


    Not even the fury was turned on. Chu Xuan only wanted to kill now, and the bloodthirsty nature of zombies now broke out completely.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    At this time, Chu Xuan had only one idea in his mind. Countless mutant animals died under the shadow of blood.


    Fusion! Fusion! Fusion!


    The corpses of those fourth order mutant beasts were all turned into little light, which was inhaled by Chu Xuan. His strength was also improved at a very considerable speed.


    To the end. It can almost be said that Chu Xuan alone resisted the entire variation herd.


    He is like a reef in the current, never retreating!


    The scarlet blood was like a river spreading over the whole body of Chu Xuan. There was a thick layer of corpses of countless mutant animals.


    Qiao Luan Qiu several people have already stopped fighting, some gaping at Chu Xuan.


    "Brother Chu, it looks crazy." Yang Zhen swallowed his saliva and whispered that it was the first time that he had seen such a power deposited in the battle. Moreover, he seemed to be fighting harder and harder without any sense of exhaustion.


    An Yunlan''s pretty face is a little white, almost afraid to see Chu Xuan.


    Recalling what she said to Chu Xuan on the way, an Yunlan felt frightened.


    I didn''t expect this kind-hearted little brother to be such a person. It seems that he will stay away from him in the future. An Yunlan thought of it in her heart.


    With the last mutant beast also died in the shadow of blood, Chu Xuan finally came back to God.


    "No more?" Chu Xuan said with some unpleasant words.


    Hearing this, several people immediately smoked the corner of the mouth.


    Big brother, you killed thousands of mutant beasts by yourself, and dozens of the fourth level ones died in your hands. You said that you didn''t enjoy killing them?

 Chapter 104

    "System, what are my attributes now?" Chu Xuan adjusted his state and asked in his mind.


    "Super fusion system:


    host: Chu Xuan.


    Identity: Zombie.


    Order: fourth order.


    Speed: 9423


    strength: 1747


    Constitution: 15632


    mental strength: 8243


    ability: bone blade. Mental immunity. Mind control, rage. Primary elemental immunity, night curse, dimensional chop, absolute defense.


    Item: laser sword, blood shadow.


    The gene locus is


    The translucent system panel appears in front of Chu Xuan, showing his current attributes.


    You can see. Both strength and physique have exceeded ten thousand.


    It can be said that the current Chu Xuan, although it is the fourth level, can be compared with those five level powers.


    And under the blessing of various abilities. You can even fight with lords and warlords!


    Feeling the breath of Chu Xuan which was twice as strong as before, several people could not help but feel a little moved.


    can constantly devour the enemy in battle to improve their strength. The power of death is really as strong as simultaneous interpreting.


    But now Chu Xuan is a little disappointed. Because he hasn''t killed his addiction yet.


    Because of the existence of bloodthirsty ability of blood shadow, he can obtain endless energy.


    That is to say. As long as there is no problem with Chu Xuan''s spirit, then he can kill endlessly like a perpetual motion machine.


    Chu Xuan looked back and grinned at several people. His teeth were white.


    He was in a good mood at the moment. After fusing dozens of fourth order mutants. Compared with the previous strength, he has been several times stronger, and is only one step away from the fifth level.


    However, after seeing Chu Xuan''s smile, several people stepped back in unison. He was staring at Chu Xuan with a watchful face.


    "I said, I''m not a mutant. What are you afraid of me for? " Chu Xuan see this, some speechless said.


    Several people smell speech, can''t help but roll a white eye.


    You''re not a mutant, but you look more ferocious than a mutant.


    But it''s still Qiao luanchu who reacts quickly.


    He coughed softly, covered up the embarrassment before, and said, "brother Chu, have you found anything wrong with the mutated animal tide?"


    "Of course." Chu Xuan nodded. He frowned and thought. Then he said, "these mutant beasts have no strong resistance in the battle just now. They seem to be scared out of their wits."


    Chu Xuan thought for a while and gave such a conclusion: "it''s like running for your life?"


    "That''s right." Qiao Luan Qiu nodded, "so, there should be something behind these mutant beasts that they all feel extremely afraid of."


    "This wilderness is the domain of mutant animals. What are they afraid of?" Yang Zhen said in a deep voice.


    "As far as I know, there is only one thing." Qiao Luan Qiu took a deep breath, "rat tide!"


    Before the voice fell, there was a rustling sound.


    Then, in the eyes of all the people in shock, countless mutant mice hit like a black torrent, and all the vegetation along the way disappeared,


    moreover, most of these mutant mice are first-order, second-order or third-order strength, and there are dozens of big fourth-order mutant mice!


    Among the countless mutant mice, there is a large mouse with a full length of about one meter and covered with golden hair.


    It has scarlet eyes, which twinkle the cruel meaning of human nature.


    Seeing this, except for Chu Xuan, the four people''s faces turned pale in an instant.

 Chapter 105

    "I met a rat tide. I''m dead this time!" An Yunlan flustered said.


    "It is said that if the rat tide is large enough, even the God of war and the Lord will die in their mouths!" Yang Zhen stares at the mutant mice who have been defending. Said in a deep voice.


    "So. The original mutants were trying to avoid the rat tide Chu Xuan thought of what, some clear said.


    Qiao wanqiu gave a bitter smile. Some helplessly said: "brother Chu, now that everyone is dying, what do you care about these?"


    "Dying?" Hearing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows and smile, "who said that?"


    Listen to your speech. Several people''s faces suddenly became extremely wonderful, even though Zheng Shui, who had been silent, could not help appearing a touch of surprise on his face.


    "Brother Chu, you are serious. Is there a way to get us out of here? " Yang Zhen''s voice trembled. He looked at Chu Xuan and his face was full of surprise.


    Everyone in the room knew it. In this last age, everyone is precarious and may die at any time!


    When he promised Joe to come to the wilderness. They have already thought about the life and death crisis they may encounter.


    But if there is hope to live, no one will choose to die!


    Therefore, several people are full of hope to look at Chu Xuan.


    At this point. The mutant mice have surrounded several people. The King Rat, in the middle of the rat tide, was staring at the prey with his scarlet eyes.


    It''s using countless mutant mice. To gradually wear off the will of prey, so as to complete the hunt without effort!


    "Why run away?" Seeing this, Chu Xuan shook his head and said with a smile.


    As soon as this is said. Several people are confused, looking at Chu Xuan, do not understand what he means.


    "Catch the king first! Just kill the rat king. The rat tide will break itself Chu Xuan stared at the huge golden mouse and said in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, a few people immediately wry smile, in the heart also can''t help but flash a glimmer of disappointment.


    "Brother Chu, not to mention that the king of rat is protected by countless mutant mice, it is unrealistic to approach. What''s more, the rat king has five levels of strength. How can we capture it? " Qiao luanchu wry smile, some helpless said.


    "What about the fifth level strength? I can cut it off with one knife!" Chu Xuan yelled, "even if you know you''re going to die, do you just give up the resistance and take out your character as a fourth level power!"


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s domineering voice, several people can''t help but be slightly stunned. I don''t know why their hearts suddenly seem to have a burning flame.


    "Well said brother Chu!" "Yang Zhen heroic ha ha laughs a way," is not a few mice, labor and capital today want to kill a happy! "


    Qiao Luan Qiu said in a deep voice, "brother Chu, I believe you!"


    "Little brother, my sister''s life is in your hands. Don''t let me down." An Yunlan at this time of life and death, but also let go of himself, said to Chu Xuan with a smile.


    Several flying knives are around her body, flashing a photographic cold light!


    Zheng Shui didn''t open his mouth, but the sword flying into the air had already expressed his meaning.


    Fight to the end!


    The rat King''s Scarlet eyes were staring at several people, and he wondered why the prey was so fierce that it was several times stronger than before.


    However, seeing Chu Xuan several people actually aimed at their weapons, the rat king was finally a little angry.


    Squeak!


    With its hissing sound, countless mutant mice like a black torrent, toward a few people hit!

 Chapter 106

    "Roar!"


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan roared directly, and the endless sound waves came out. A bloodthirsty, crazy momentum enveloped him.


    The mutant mice stopped in unison. Some first-order mutant mice even turned around and started to run away crazily.


    Here''s the rat king. There was a flash of anger in his eyes.


    I saw its shadow like a phantom swept out, directly tearing up the mutant mice who had lost their senses.


    Then an invisible wave came out of its body, and the rat tide attacked several people again.


    Just as several people are depositing in the power of chuxuan''s roar, endless mutant mice have already arrived!


    However, as a fourth level ability, several people still firmly resist it.


    At the forefront of the rat tide are first-order mutant mice, which are cannon fodder for them.


    In the shadow of the sword. Thousands of millions of mutant mice lost their lives directly in a few people''s attacks.


    However, as the mutant mice in front of them are killed, in the blink of an eye, there will be new mutant mice pouring in, and several people instantly fell into a bitter battle.


    Here''s the rat king. There was no wave in the scarlet eyes.


    In its view, these low-order mutant mice only have the effect of cannon fodder, and their role is to consume the physical strength of their prey.


    "Brother Chu. What do you want to do? " Qiao luanchu blows up a third-order mutant mouse ready to sneak attack, and says to Chu Xuan without looking back.


    "Cover me. I''m going to kill the rat king. " Chu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice.


    Four bone blades have appeared on his limbs, every time he swings them. Ten mutant mice will lose their lives.


    "Good!" Listen to your speech. Joe nodded his head heavily. Then he said to the other three people, "let''s help brother Chu get close to the rat king!"


    Smell speech, several people put the direction of attack in front.


    Under the joint efforts of five fourth level powers. There is a huge vacancy in the rat tide!


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s eyes lit up. The figure then swept out.


    After he landed, those mutant mice rushed to him in an instant, his white teeth emitting a foul smell.


    "Get out of here


    Chu Xuan angrily exclaimed. The blood shadow was cut off, and a sword Qi visible to the naked eye appeared, which aroused countless stumps and broken arms.


    At this time, Chu Xuan was only tens of meters away from the rat king, and he could even see a trace of banter in the eyes of the latter.


    In the eyes of the rat king, the distance of tens of meters for the power in front of him how the natural moat, want to attack himself is a fantastic thing.


    Chu Xuan naturally noticed the expression in the eyes of the rat king, and his mouth couldn''t help but conjure up a faint smile: "do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    The huge spiritual power emanates from Chu Xuan, and the mind control has been opened!


    Those low-level mutant mice were immediately controlled by Chu Xuan and directly looked back to fight with their peers.


    Caught off guard, rat tide could not resist Chu Xuan''s attack and was defeated by him.


    In just a few breaths, Chu Xuan had already advanced nearly 20 meters. At this time, he was only a few meters away from the rat king.


    As if feeling the threat of Chu Xuan, the mouse king could not help but flash a little surprised look in his eyes.


    It hissed a few times, dozens of fourth order mutant mice like a mirage toward Chu Xuan!


    However, in just a few breaths, Chu Xuan was drowned by countless mutant mice.

 Chapter 107

    "Brother Chu!"


    "Chu Xuan!"


    Several people saw Chu Xuan was engulfed by the rat tide. They were shocked and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    And because of a momentary absence. Several people''s attack also disordered for a moment. Those mutant mice naturally will not let go of such an opportunity, left several ferocious wounds on Qiao luanqu and Yang Zhen before being pushed back.


    However, an Yunlan was more shocked. She controls the flying knife and kills the mutant mice.


    Her face turned pale. It was the result of the overuse of her mental strength.


    "Don''t worry, that guy is OK. I can feel his breath." An Yunlan took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Hearing the speech, the three people were relieved.


    "Is that all you have to do?" Then. Although Chu Xuan couldn''t see his body, his voice was still coming from the countless mutant mice.


    Hearing the speech, several people are relieved. There was a relaxed look on his face.


    It seems that Chu Xuan is just like an Yunlan said. It''s not a big problem.


    But what happened the next moment made them stare.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a violent roar. Countless mutant mice split into pieces, and a dragon like figure rises directly into the air.


    At this point. Chu Xuan''s fury has already started, and his strength has soared ten times. At this time, his breath has surpassed the fourth level!


    See here. The scarlet eyes of the rat King shrank in an instant.


    It doesn''t understand. Why is this ant like creature before. Now the strength has been able to threaten themselves.


    "Die! Dimension cuts Chu Xuan roared.


    Under the superposition of ten times the strength, a bloody knife awn with several meters of blood appeared from the blood shadow and was cut down toward the king of rats.


    Seeing this, the king mouse''s golden hair suddenly exploded. Because it has felt the crisis of life and death!


    Dao mang has locked the rat king, it can only choose hard connection!


    Squeak! Squeak!


    The rat King''s mouth suddenly issued bursts of piercing rapid hissing sound.


    And with the sound. Countless mutant mice came to the king of rat one after another, using their own body as a tool to resist the knife awn!


    "Is it useful?"


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan snorted coldly.


    The next moment, the knife awn formed by the dimensional cutting directly tore the flesh wall which was several meters thick.


    The air was full of blood.


    And Dao mang has come to the mouse king at this time!


    At this critical moment of life and death, the strength of the fifth level is also completely burst out, and the momentum that it sends out even forms gusts of wind around.


    Countless golden rays of light emanated from the golden mouse, and then turned into a golden shield.


    The gold light flows on the shield. It looks impregnable!


    Then, the knife awn collided with the shield.


    Poof!


    With a sound like a bubble burst, the gold shield broke directly and dissipated into a little light.


    However, the knife awn of the second yuan chopper passed directly from the middle of the rat King''s body and cut it into two parts.


    After sending out an unwilling roar, the life breath of the rat King finally disappeared.


    Then, the rest of the mutant mice suddenly ran around.


    But a dozen breathing time, then disappeared in the dense forest.


    Looking at the dead rat king and dozens of four level mutant mouse bodies, Chu Xuan''s face also can not help but smile, the opportunity to enhance strength again!

 Chapter 108

    Goo Doo!


    I don''t know who swallowed his saliva and broke this strange silence.


    "The fifth rank rat king, is that how dead? Yang Zhen looks at Chu xuanwan''s back like a demon. Some lost in mind murmured.


    In the eyes of several people. It''s good that Chu Xuan can lead them to create this rat tide.


    But who would have thought that Chu Xuan was so fierce. The rat king who directly cut the fifth level of strength.


    "The strength of Chu brothers is as strong as ever." Qiao can''t help sighing.


    "Worthy of death, the strength is really strong!" Even Zheng Shui, who has been reticent, said in a voice.


    An Yunlan did not speak, but she looked at Chu Xuan''s eyes, but there were some unclear feelings.


    In this last life, women want to survive more difficult than men, an Yunlan can have today''s strength. I don''t know how much I''ve suffered.


    In her view, in this last life, only by themselves can better survive, for those men who pursue her has always been no hypocrisy.


    And now I met Chu Xuan. An Yunlan that silence for a long time actually appeared a little palpitation.


    However, Chu Xuan didn''t care. His attention was completely focused on the mutant mice in front of him.


    "Systems, all in one!" Chu Xuan said in his mind.


    Then. The corpses of the fourth order mutant mice and the king of rats were all transformed into a little light, which integrated into Chu Xuan''s body, and the sound of the system also rang through his mind.


    "The integration was successful. Gain additional attributes, speed 3425, strength 26564. Physical fitness points 21953. Mental strength point 62227. Gain additional capabilities. Immortal gold shield. "


    All elements have been upgraded successfully, and have been upgraded to more than ten thousand levels. Intermediate elemental immunity: the host resists 5% of damage from elemental attacks. "


    "When the host strength reaches level 5, the system will start the automatic upgrade function. It''s expected to take six hours. "


    Although a series of system sounds appeared in his mind, Chu Xuan couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, but his face was filled with joy because of his soaring strength.


    But the system is five steps ahead of me. Seems to be upgrading? Chu Xuan suddenly thought of it.


    "System? System? "


    After calling in his mind for several times and not getting a response, Chu Xuan stopped calling, but he was full of expectations for the upgraded system.


    At this time, Qiao Luan Qiu four people also came to Chu Xuan''s side.


    As Berserker and Terran powers, Qiao luanchu and Yang Zhen are extremely strong. The wounds they suffered in the battle have healed almost.


    But Zheng Shui and an Yunlan two people''s facial expressions are some pale, obviously the spiritual energy consumption is not so easy to recover.


    "Brother Chu, thank you for your help In addition to an Yunlan, three people said to Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan waved his hand and said, "it''s just a piece of work."


    As for an Yunlan, her face was slightly red and her head hung low. She did not dare to look at Chu Xuan in the eye.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan had some doubts in his heart. An Yunlan, a demon like woman, was stimulated by what kind of stimulation.


    Yang Zhen is frowning at Qiao luanchu, obviously seeing the mind of an Yunlan.


    He and an Yunlan have known each other for a long time. Now it''s funny to see her looking like a shy little woman.


    Qiao luanchu couldn''t help but look at Yang Zhen. He knew that Chu Xuan''s mind was all in his girlfriend''s body. An Yunlan''s short-term emotion was doomed to be an empty dream.

 Chapter 109

    "There''s something strange about the rat tide." Qiao luanchu seemed to think of something and said with a frown.


    "Indeed, as usual. There won''t be a rat tide here Yang Zhen also nodded. Cut in.


    "Why do you say that?" Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan inquired with some doubts.


    Qiao luanchu took out a map from his arms. But the nearest city is far away from the city.


    Moreover, zombies and mutant animals have always been incompatible. The hostile relationship is even worse than that of human beings. Under normal circumstances, there will be no rat tide or mutant animal tide around. "


    Listen to your speech. Chu Xuan''s face suddenly changed.


    Judging from what Qiao Luan Qiu said, what happened to Tongcheng?


    After reading this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help thinking of Mu Aoshuang and Yiyi in Tongcheng.


    If I didn''t meet them. Chu xuangen could not have the strength of today.


    Chu Xuan still remembers that when he left Tongcheng, Yiyi''s injury had not fully recovered, and his strength was only three levels at that time. I don''t even know who the enemy is.


    Can we say, Yi Yi, what danger did they encounter?


    "Yes. Commander Qiao, has Tiancheng base launched an attack on the zombies in Tongcheng recently Chu Xuan suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Attack Tongcheng?" Qiao luanchu frowned and thought for a while. He shook his head. Quite sure. "Tongcheng has a zombie Lord. If you want to attack it, you must at least have the participation of the strong God of war and many fifth level powers.


    However, as far as I know, there seems to be little activity among the high-level powers in Tongcheng these days. "


    Smell speech, Chu Xuan some clear nod.


    According to Qiao luanchu. It seems that the one who launched the attack on Tongcheng that day was not the one from Tiancheng base.


    But which human base''s psionic will come all the way to attack Tongcheng, and know about Yiyi''s injury. What is the secret of this?


    But Qiao luanchu didn''t notice Chu Xuan''s changing look. He frowned and pondered for a while, then said, "it seems that the news I got is true."


    "What''s the news?" Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan put aside the confused thoughts in his mind and asked for some doubts.


    "Brother Chu, don''t you know?" Smell speech, Yang Zhen suddenly some surprised interposed a way.


    "What do I know?" After hearing Yang Zhen''s words, Chu Xuan immediately said something funny.


    How to listen to him, I seem to know the so-called news.


    Hearing the three people''s magical dialogue, an Yunlan can''t help but roll a white eye.


    "Let me tell you." An Yunlan light birth coughed twice, said.


    "Not long ago, Tongcheng seemed to have encountered some major crisis. Almost all the zombies there were caught in the riot."


    "What crisis?" Hearing this, Chu Xuan felt a tight heart and asked for some urgent questions.


    An Yunlan couldn''t help but look at Chu Xuan, and said helplessly, "I said, Lord death, how far is the distance between Tongcheng and Tiancheng base? You don''t know. This news is still a lone traveler who accidentally passed through Tongcheng city and found that he brought it back to Tiancheng base.


    At that time, he was still a long way away from Tiancheng base, so he felt the endless pressure and violent energy fluctuation coming from that direction. Where did he dare to keep approaching, he returned to Tiancheng base in a panic. "

 Chapter 110

    Hearing this, Chu Xuan frowned. He could guess what an Yunlan said. Tongcheng should be in a bad situation.


    "When did the news come out?" Chu Xuan asked again.


    An Yunlan thought about it. He said, "well About a week or so. "


    A week? That plus the time that the lone Walker came to Tiancheng base from Tongcheng, then Tiancheng base fell into chaos at least more than ten days ago!


    After a little thought. Chu Xuan raised his head and said in a deep voice to the crowd, "in which direction is Tiancheng base?"


    "In our southwest direction, it is not much different from the direction of our destination Mangshan." After looking at the map in his hand, although he didn''t know why Chu Xuan would ask this question, Qiao Luan Qiu still answered.


    "Isn''t that far?" Chu Xuan then asked.


    Yes Qiao Luan Qiu nodded and said. "It''s not far from Tongcheng. If there''s no trouble on the way, it should be a few hours away."


    Chu Xuan nodded. Then he said, "commander Qiao, you go first. I want to go to Tongcheng."


    Several people heard the speech. Suddenly some surprised looking at Chu Xuan, do not understand why he made this decision.


    "Brother Chu. Why did you go there? " Qiao Luan Qiu asked with some doubts.


    "Yes, brother Chu, Tongcheng is a zombie now, and it is so dangerous. What are you doing there? " Yang Zhen also can''t help saying.


    "Hello. Little brother. Are you really going to Tongcheng? " An Yunlan is also a little puzzled, looking at Chu Xuan, asked in a voice.


    Zheng Shui is still as silent as usual, but looking at Chu Xuan''s eyes is also with a little worry.


    Listening to the voice of several people''s concern, Chu Xuan''s heart can not help but appear a trace of warmth.


    He laughed. "I''ve decided that I have to go to Tongcheng. And you don''t have to worry. With my strength, even the zombie Lord in Tongcheng can escape. "


    I know the zombie Lord of Tongcheng! Chu Xuan received the way in his heart.


    Hearing this, several people can''t help but think of the scene before Chu Xuan''s move to kill the rat king. The original worry mood also dissipated a lot.


    With his strength, there should be no life danger in Tiancheng base. Several people thought of it in their hearts.


    And look at Chu Xuan that firm look, they also know that can''t persuade again.


    Qiao Luan Qiu thought for a moment and said, "well, brother Chu, since you have decided, we will not advise you any more. You already know the location of Mount mang. You can go there and find us. "


    Chu Xuan nodded: "OK, I know."


    Having said that, Chu Xuan set out directly, and his speed broke out. However, he lost his body shape after a few breaths.


    Watching Chu Xuan''s back disappear in the dense forest, several people are silent.


    A moment later, Yang Zhen finally broke the silence.


    He said with some doubts: "commander Qiao, what do the brothers of Chu go to Tongcheng? I think his expression on his face was very uneasy after hearing the news of Tongcheng just now."


    "Oh, what a surprise! Lao Yang, you can even observe other people''s expressions." An Yunlan smell speech pretends to be surprised to say.


    "Girl an, can you stop messing with me? Brother Chu saved our lives just now. What''s wrong with him?" Yang Zhen said.

 Chapter 111

    An Yunlan is to cover the mouth, Jiao smile several times, with a smile said: "nothing, just think Lao Yang you will care about people is really surprising."


    Zheng Shui was holding his sword and leaning on the big tree beside him in silence. They even closed their eyes and pretended to sleep,


    and looked at an Yunlan''s argument. Qiao Luan Qiu feels that he has already got used to it.


    He shook his head and said, "let''s go. At the speed of brother Chu, I''m afraid we''ve already gone a long way. Let''s go now. "


    Then he set off and began to move forward.


    A few people see this, also hurriedly follow up.


    "Are we going to mount mang?" Yang Zhenxun asked.


    "No Qiao luanchu shook his head, he looked at the direction of Chu Xuan''s departure. Said, "to Tongcheng!"


    saw the first mock exam of the other three people, and a smile on the face of Joe''s troubled face.


    "Let''s go. Let''s follow. Maybe there is something we can do for the Chu brotherhood! "


    Come on! Faster!


    Chu Xuan roared in his heart.


    At this time, his speed as high as 30000 points broke out completely, and the whole person had passed through the forest like a mirage.


    Occasionally, there are low-level mutant beasts in the route of Chu Xuan''s advance. But in an instant, he could not bear the pressure from his body, and burst into a blood mist in an instant!


    Finally. After a few hours, Chu Xuan finally came to Tongcheng not far away.


    He looked at the distant city, and his speed finally slowed down. And then gradually stopped.


    He took a few deep breaths. It calmed the beating heart in the chest.


    So fast. Even the strength of Chu Xuan today is a little unbearable.


    His urgent task now is to restore his physical strength so that he can play the most perfect combat power after entering Tongcheng!


    "The system is upgraded successfully, please check it by yourself!"


    Suddenly. A cold voice also resounded through Chu Xuan''s mind, but it sounded like the sounds of nature to him.


    "System. Are you finished upgrading? " Chu Xuan''s face was suddenly happy.


    "It is detected that the bloodthirsty ability of blood shadow coincides with the fusion function of the system. Do you want to integrate the two capabilities?" But before Chu Xuan said anything, the sound of the system went on.


    Then in Chu Xuan''s surprised eyes, the blood shadow that he put in the system space suddenly appeared in front of him, suspended in the air, and covered with a layer of white light.


    "Ah, boy, you didn''t keep your word, and you turned back on me. Didn''t you say you don''t need the thing in your body to deal with me?" The fierce howl of the dragon soul also sounded in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    However, the sound is full of air, it seems that there is no big problem at present.


    The blood shadow trembled violently, trying to get rid of the white light.


    However, although Baimang looks very unattractive, it can not be shaken at all.


    No matter how bloody shadow struggled, it could not escape its control.


    Hearing the constant howling of the dragon spirit, Chu Xuan could not help but feel a little funny,


    "boy, you are still laughing, don''t save me quickly!" It seems to be aware of the sound of Chu Xuan, the dragon soul''s voice is urgent and angry.


    "Well, well, I''ll let you out." Seeing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but smile and said.


    "Hurry up, the dragon is dying..." When Chu Xuan talked to the system, the half dead voice of the dragon soul was still lingering in his mind.

 Chapter 112

    "System, integrate the two functions, but don''t hurt the dragon spirit." Chu Xuan said to the system in his mind.


    "In the process of integration. Please wait a moment... " The system sounds.


    The dragon soul saw that Chu Xuan did not release the blood shadow from the white light. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but howl: "mad, boy. If you say yes, you should keep your word. "


    Chu Xuan rolled his eyes and selectively ignored the chattering voice of the dragon soul.


    He has told the system not to hurt the dragon soul, the system will certainly not violate his orders.


    Sure enough, after a few minutes, the white light on the blood gradually dissipated. Then he fell to the ground.


    "The fusion of the two functions is completed. The fusion ability of this system has been upgraded, and the bloodthirsty ability of blood shadow has been removed." The sound of the system sounded in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    But the period that followed made Chu Xuan''s eyes widen.


    "There are unidentified creatures in the blood shadow. If the threat level is low, the automatic expulsion function will be activated. "


    Suddenly, his eyes trembled violently in the air. A small and delicate dragon shaped shadow appeared in the air.


    Although the virtual shadow of the dragon looks very insignificant, it exudes a huge sense of oppression on his body. This is the gap of life level!


    At the first appearance, the dragon shaped virtual shadow was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t believe his present situation.


    Then he quickly rushed to the blood shadow. The voice of the dragon soul also resounded through the air of Chu Xuan: "hold the grass. What happened? How can I get out of here? I want to go back


    Bang!


    Then, at the moment when the dragon soul is about to touch the blood shadow, a white awn emerges from the blood shadow, and the dragon soul bumps into it and flies backwards. There was also a dull, deafening sound.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan could not help feeling pain for the dragon spirit. It was a real hit.


    "Hello, are you ok?"


    After receiving the blood shadow into the system space, Chu Xuan came to the dragon soul lying on the ground and stabbed him. He asked.


    "Boy, this must be your plot!" Sure enough, at the moment when Chu Xuan was about to meet the dragon soul, the latter''s body suddenly flew upside down, staring at Chu Xuan with a watchful face, and said angrily.


    However, with such a small size of dragon soul, this move seems quite cute.


    If a girl sees this scene, she can''t help holding the dragon soul in her arms.


    However, Chu Xuan''s nature of mind was not affected. He shook his head and said with some solemnity: "I said I don''t know why it has become like this. Do you believe it?"


    "Believe you big head!" The dragon spirit cried out, obviously quite angry at what happened just now.


    "I said, it''s just that you can''t get into the blood shadow. As for being so angry?" Chu Xuan said with some doubts.


    After hearing Chu Xuan''s words, the dragon soul was not angry at all.


    When he flew to Chu Xuan''s eyes, his voice trembled: "blood shadow is my real name weapon which has been kept for tens of thousands of years. It''s good for you to use it. The thing in your body actually drives me out of it. What would you do if it were you!"


    Hearing the roaring words of the dragon spirit, Chu Xuan could not help but be surprised. If he had not bragged, the dragon soul would have lived for tens of thousands of years.

 Chapter 113

    What is the concept of tens of thousands of years? The oldest recorded civilization in China is only about 5000 years old.


    "What do you say?" Chu Xuan said with some guilty heart.


    He also agreed with the function of blood shadow system integration, and the ultimate beneficiary was Chu Xuan himself. In any case, it''s like the dragon soul suffered a great loss.


    "Mad. I am a ghost now. If I don''t attach to it, I will soon disappear. " Said the dragon spirit. "Now the only way to solve this problem is to attach yourself to yourself."


    "It won''t do me any harm, will it?" Chu Xuan then asked.


    Hearing the speech, the dragon soul''s body suddenly became stiff.


    He is a magnificent dragon soul. It is the supreme blessing of the living beings to be attached to him. However, the boy in front of him is still a little disgusted.


    What''s wrong with the world? Is it that I have changed, or is it that the existence of the Buddha is no longer a matter?


    For a time, the dragon soul suddenly fell into the confusion of life.


    Then the dragon soul came back to its senses and was suddenly embarrassed.


    I was almost upset by this little guy''s words. It was a mistake.


    Then the dragon soul said in a flustered way: "harmful fart. If you attach yourself to your body, it will not only increase your physique and strength. It can also double the power of the yuan chop you get. "


    "So powerful?" Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan''s eyes lit up, "is there any more?"


    "A fart! Let go of your mind. I''m coming in! " The dragon soul said without good breath.


    After that, the body changes into a streamer. Toward Chu Xuan.


    When Chu Xuan saw this, he would attack subconsciously, but at this time, the voice of the dragon soul also came into his ears. Chu Xuansheng stopped the attack.


    But fortunately, the light of the dragon spirit did not disturb. The right arm of Xuanchu disappeared. And he just felt a slight numbness in his arm.


    On Chu Xuan''s arm, there appeared a vivid dragon shaped tattoo, just like a living creature.


    "Dragon spirit is detected, and the danger level is being judged..."


    "The judgment is complete. No threat. Cancel the erasure plan. "


    "The dragon spirit is attached to the body. The host gains dragon soul blessing, increases all attributes by 3% and power of dimensional chop by 2%.


    Acquisition ability, Longwei: it has a natural suppression effect on ordinary creatures. The biological suppression effect of creatures with dragon blood vessels is doubled. "


    "Boy, how can I suddenly feel a little uneasy. Forget it. Don''t let the things in your body trouble me. I''ve almost collected my blood. Now I''m going to sleep. "


    The voice of the dragon soul sounded in Chu Xuan''s mind, and then it fell silent.


    Ah, dragon soul, do you know that you have just escaped a life and death disaster. Chu Xuan couldn''t bear to think about it.


    Looking at the dragon shaped tattoo on his arm, Chu Xuan shook his head and moved his attention away from it.


    "It''s almost recovered now. It''s time to enter Tongcheng." Chu Xuan looked at the shadow of Tongcheng in the distance and whispered.


    Then his body disappeared like a gust of wind and reappeared tens of meters away


    Tongcheng, it has been almost two months since Chu Xuan left here.


    When he came to the city abandoned by human beings again, Chu Xuan felt that the surrounding environment was somewhat strange.

 Chapter 114

    If it had always been, the streets would never be so cold, at least there would have been zombies wandering around.


    But now. It''s all over the place. It''s a dead silence.


    It was as if there was only one living creature in the whole city.


    In this atmosphere, Chu Xuan''s mood also became a little uncomfortable.


    "What happened? Why does it look like a dead city here Chu Xuan looked around at the messy environment. I can''t help thinking about it.


    What has not changed in Tongcheng is the disordered environment as always. As the leader here, zombies should have no awareness of protecting the environment.


    After walking aimlessly for nearly half an hour, Chu Xuan made a decision to go downtown.


    Yiyi as Zombie Lord. Tongcheng is her territory, and the building in the center of the city is her nest.


    If there were no special circumstances, she would have stayed there.


    On the way. Chu Xuan still didn''t see a zombie. What he saw most was the ubiquitous garbage.


    But when he came to the center of the city, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but stare at the scene.


    "Is this?" Chu Xuan could not help but exclaimed.


    In front of him. It''s like the end of the world.


    There is no perfect building in front of us. The ground is only rubble. There were countless cracks all over the place.


    Countless zombie limbs and messy insect corpses are scattered among them, and the air is filled with a disgusting stench of decay, just like a scene of human purgatory.


    All this made Chu Xuan wonder whether the whole city''s zombies had gathered in this place.


    Among the countless bodies. Occasionally there are incomplete bodies of zombies crawling slowly. Behind him was a large mass of rotten and discolored viscera. It looks terrible.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Chu Xuan''s face was a little ugly.


    From these corpses, it was not difficult for Chu Xuan to guess that the whole city must have been attacked by Zerg. Yiyi led countless zombies and launched a fierce struggle with them.


    Not to mention the final result, the city center has been destroyed to such a premise. Both sides are bound to lose both sides.


    On that day, Chu Xuan''s battle with those who had invaded Tongcheng was less than half as destructive as it is today. It can be seen that there will be enemies of the same rank as her.


    "Don''t worry Chu Xuan could not help but pray in his heart.


    But before Chu Xuan thought about anything more, a low hum came from the distant sky, and the sky became dark gradually.


    Chu Xuan looked along the direction of the voice. He seemed to see a big cloud approaching slowly.


    But when the so-called "dark cloud" approached, Chu Xuan''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    Where is the dark cloud, it is clear that tens of millions of insects are flying rapidly, the hum is the sound of their wings!


    "Worm tide!"


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s mouth slowly vomited out this word.


    Chu Xuan clearly remembers that in the films and novels he once saw, Zerg relied on the number to crush the enemy and win the battle.


    But then, the distant scene makes Chu Xuan''s face suddenly happy.


    I saw a smiling figure straight swept to the sky, is a long time not seen zombie Lord Yiyi.


    In her side, there are dozens of high-level zombies, mu Aoshuang is naturally among them.

 Chapter 115

    On the ground, there are thousands of zombies.


    They are like a black torrent, countless roaring sound one after another. Look at the insects with murderous eyes.


    Just a few breaths. The insect tide has already met the corpse tide!


    Countless strange looking insects fly down from the air, and the sharp cuticle tears the bodies of countless zombies in a short time.


    But the biggest feature of zombies is that as long as the head is OK. You can fight all the time.


    And perhaps it was the physical pain that stimulated them, and countless zombies suddenly became mad.


    Zombies directly burst out with unimaginable power and speed, pulling the insects from the air to the ground.


    After the insects fall to the ground, they will be covered by countless zombies in an instant. They will be torn and eaten apart. Finally, there is no residue left.


    And the small number of zombies that eat the worm bodies. You will roar up to the sky for several times, and your breath will be increased by a large part, and you will complete the advanced level in this short time.


    So look at it this way. Although the number of insects is several times that of corpses, the battle between the two sides has fallen into a stalemate state.


    This chaotic battle did not attract the attention of their high-level zombies. At this time, they were preparing to stare at the insects in the air.


    Some of these are beetles the size of a car. Some are full of barbs, mouth like a sword like insects, some are covered with strange blue flame. The internal organs can be clearly seen in the transparent body!


    Although they look different, the smell of these insects is not weaker than those of high-level zombies, that is to say. They all have five levels of strength!


    And the leader of these insects. It''s a wasp covered with gold.


    It has a body nearly two meters long. A pair of transparent wings, edge flashing sharp cold, each foot is covered with ferocious barbs.


    In its tail, there is a long and thin poisonous needle, the color of purple and black is obviously highly toxic.


    And now. The wasp''s double eyes twinkle with the sense of humanization. They are staring at the zombies in the distance.


    The smell of wasps is similar to that of Yiyi. It is also a strong Lord level!


    "Ha ha ha, little girl, do you really think you zombies can stop our Zerg army?" The wasp spoke to human eyes, and the arrogant voice came from its mouth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Although she looks like a little girl, Yiyi is very domineering now. "Last time you beat me when I didn''t pay attention, you still dare to come to Tongcheng. I really think I''m afraid you can''t make it!"


    "Ha ha, you''re a little zombie. You dare to rob the emperor of my family. It''s good if you don''t die." The wasp sneered.


    "Kill!" Smell speech, Yiyi seems to be thinking of something, the facial expression instantly then cold down.


    She took a deep breath, said a word, then disappeared in place.


    The next moment, Yi Yi''s petite figure appeared in front of a red beetle.


    The red beetle''s Crimson shell looks rather heavy, obviously has a good defense ability.


    However, after Yiyi came to its front, the red beetle seemed to encounter something extremely frightening. Suddenly, it wriggled restlessly, and its eyes were full of fear.

 Chapter 116

    Then the red beetle quickly waved its wings under its shell, trying to escape.


    Yi see this, cold hum. It looks like a small fist.


    With a burst of air. The head of the fist pierced through the space and directly hit the head of the red beetle.


    Boom!


    The carapace of the red beetle is covered with cracks in the blink of an eye. Then accompanied by a fierce roar, it burst into a group of blood in an instant!


    A Zerg with five levels of strength doesn''t even have a move to follow.


    Zombie Lord''s strength, so terrible!


    "My Lord, you are very good!"


    "Kill these damned worms!"


    Seeing Yi Yi''s fist, he killed a fifth level Zerg, and those five level zombies immediately cried out with joy in their voices.


    These days. They fight these Zerg, and the Zombie''s tyrannical nature, is already furious.


    What we do now. It''s like a dose of cardiotonic, which completely stimulates their morale.


    And those high-level Zerg see this, they can''t help but retreat to the rear a little distance. Morale also fell in an instant.


    "If you dare to kill the insects of my family, you are looking for death!"


    See here. The hornet Lord immediately roared.


    The wings behind it waved quickly, and in a blink of an eye, they came to Yiyi''s body side, and the tail pricked out!


    It seems that he is rather afraid of the tail needle of the wasp Lord. Yi Yi had to choose to avoid.


    See Yi and the wasp Lord launched a battle. Mu Aoshuang looks at those high-level Zerg. A wave of hand: "kill!"


    Then dozens of high-level zombies and dozens of high-level Zerg began the battle of life and death!


    For a moment, the roar of countless power bursts continuously, and the terrible energy waves spread.


    Those low-level zombies and Zerg on the ground, but they turned into flesh mud as soon as they came into contact!


    So far. The truth is clear.


    This is the result of Zerg fighting zombies!


    Yiyi and that wasp are both Lords. It seems that their strength is equal to each other.


    Only the shadows that keep coming up in the air. And that constant burst of energy fluctuations reminds people that they are now engaged in a fierce battle.


    However, mu Aoshuang, who is fighting with a fifth level Zerg, is somewhat absent-minded. She keeps looking at the direction of her dependence with her spare light. There is also a trace of anxiety in her eyes, which is obviously worrying about something.


    "Damn bug, how dare you hurt your grandfather!" A zombie with a body size of more than three meters was pierced in the chest by a sharp angle on the head of an insect. The dark blood almost instantly dyed his body red.


    Such a terrible wound, the Zombie''s face did not show any fear, but was full of anger.


    I saw him roar, regardless of the insect in his chest sharp corner, suddenly rushed forward!


    Whew!


    The sharp angle stabbed fiercely, stabbed directly from the Zombie''s back, and at this time the zombie man also came to the insect''s body.


    In the insect''s frightened eyes, a blow smashed its head!


    There is also a young man in black who is in a bitter battle. At the cost of tearing his right arm with the upper jaw of the insect, he stabbed the insect''s eye with the left arm of a bone spear, directly smashing its brain!


    I''m afraid that only these high-level zombies can do this kind of fighting.


    For them, as long as the brain is still alive, the physical injuries will hardly affect their combat effectiveness!

 Chapter 117

    Extremely tragic battle is staged all the time, in the high-level zombies this kind of despicable fighting, they actually have the upper hand!


    "Damn it!" This is the hornet Lord fighting Yiyi. A trace of anger flashed through his compound eyes.


    It was the emperor''s order to occupy Tongcheng. If not, the hornet Lord can be sure that he will be the end of death!


    This is where I read it. The hornet Lord''s attack has become fierce, with all his strength. Moreover, every attack is directed at Yiyi''s vital points.


    Yiyi is in this battle but tightly purses the lip, does not say a word.


    "No!"


    After several breaths, Yi Yi''s pupil shrank suddenly under the fierce attack of the wasp Lord. Because her action suddenly stagnated for a moment!


    "Ha ha, so you have not recovered from the injury, then die!"


    See here. The hornet Lord suddenly laughed, and the tail needle came towards Yiyi with a gust of wind.


    Yi Yi couldn''t dodge, and was stabbed in the arm by the poisonous needle in the tail of the wasp Lord!


    Although it was only a puncture, but the size of a needle wound. But Yi Yi''s arm quickly blackened, obviously was poisoned. Even the constitution of her zombie Lord cannot be resisted.


    Yiyi''s body faltered in the air for a few steps and was about to fall.


    "Damn it!"


    Yiyi only felt the dizzy feeling in his mind. She seemed to see the big brother, who made her kind, flying towards here in a hurry.


    Is it the hallucination caused by poisoning?


    Yiyi couldn''t help thinking of it.


    "Poisoned by me. I will kill you this time Hornet Lord cold voice.


    Maybe he can lose his strength. But it''s impossible to poison a zombie Lord, so he needs to finish the final blow himself.


    The hornet Lord adjusted his body, and the stinger like a sharp sword went towards the fallen Yiyi thorn!


    "Yiyi!"


    Mu Aoshuang, who was fighting with a fifth level Zerg, suddenly exclaimed. Direct a palm to fly out of its pie, catch the falling Yiyi.


    "My Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    See here. Those high-level zombies in the battle can''t help but cry out.


    But at the speed of the hornet Lord, they have no time to rescue.


    The hornet Lord''s compound eye flashed a hint of happiness. After killing these two zombies, Tongcheng would be their Zerg.


    "Yiyi! Mu Aoshuang


    Chu Xuan, who was coming from afar, was shocked.


    He had seen a scene of fighting between the two sides before, and naturally he knew the strength of the hornet Lord''s tail needle.


    Previously, Yiyi was just a small wound and was about to lose consciousness.


    If you are hit by the hornet Lord''s attack, mu Aoshuang will surely die. Even the zombie Lord will be in great danger of his life


    "look at this hornet!"


    Realizing that he couldn''t get there before the hornet Lord attacked them at his own speed, Chu Xuan roared, hoping to attract his attention.


    When the hornet Lord heard this, he was furious.


    It hates to be called wasp in his life. He is the orthodox golden peak with pure blood and powerful strength!


    It can be said that the word wasp is the wasp Lord''s scale.


    Lord wasp looked in the direction of the voice, and saw a young man coming quickly. However, the youth''s breath made him confused, because he felt a faint smell of zombies and human beings all over the young man.

 Chapter 118

    But the hornet Lord soon put this doubt behind his mind, and the strong anger used in his heart.


    How dare this guy call himself a wasp! You must kill him!


    Immediately, the wasp Lord Shengsheng stops his body like Yiyi attack. Stop in mid air. The endless pressure rolled toward Chu Xuan.


    "Chu Xuan?"


    Hearing the sound, mu Aoshuang, who had already closed his eyes and was waiting for death, opened his eyes. I saw a figure that was familiar with me at a high speed.


    Seeing this, mu Aoshuang can''t help but flash a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    She clearly remembers that when Chu Xuan left Tongcheng, he was only the third level of strength, but in this short two months, the speed was really shocking.


    But then mu Aoshuang couldn''t help sighing. The strength of the fifth level was against the wasp Lord. Last time Chu Xuan was able to kill Ling Wushuang, the God of war fire ability. But now who can give him strength?


    "What are you doing? Go back!" Exclaimed.


    "Big brother. Let''s go Yi Yi also recovered a trace of spirit at this time, she looked at Chu Xuan, her eyes can not help but flash a trace of anxiety.


    "You see. There''s a fifth grade boy coming


    "There''s a zombie smell in him. Can he be our helper?"


    "Well. That young man is only the strength of the fifth level. Even if he comes here, he will die in vain


    "No, don''t you think that young man is familiar. I remember it. He''s the teenager who helped us fight off the human powers two months ago


    "What! I''m sure we won''t lose this battle... "


    Those high-level zombies after seeing Chu Xuan. Although it was in the battle, but they talked with their companions. The atmosphere of despair was diluted a little.


    "I will save you!"


    At this time, mu Aoshuang and Yiyi have fallen on the ground. Chu Xuan looked at them and said.


    "Well. You shouldn''t have come here. " Mu Aoshuang sighed and couldn''t help saying.


    Chu Xuan shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I haven''t paid attention to the words of a wasp Lord."


    Where on earth do you come from self-confidence? The strength of the fifth level doesn''t even put the Lord in the eye. When mu Aoshuang heard the speech, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes and thought of it in her heart.


    But she did not say anything, but fell into silence.


    Then Chu Xuan looked at Yiyi, and a smile appeared on his face: "Yi Yi, don''t worry, I will help you to kill this guy."


    It seems that she felt the self-confidence in Chu Xuan''s words. Yiyi also believed that Chu Xuan had this strength. She nodded hesitantly: "OK, big brother, you should be careful!"


    "Boy, do you know what I hate the most?"


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded in Chu Xuan''s ear.


    Chu Xuan followed the direction of the voice, and saw that the hornet Lord was staring at Chu Xuan, and the killing intention around him was almost condensed into substance.


    "Oh? What is it? " Chu Xuan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said faintly.


    "One is the one who dares to call me a wasp, and the other is the one who dares to ignore me." Lord wasp''s voice was full of forest meaning, "today, I will kill you!"


    "Then you come." Chuxuan chuckled.


    "How dare this fellow provoke the Lord? He''s dead."


    "It looks delicate and tender. I wonder if the Lord can divide us after killing him..."


    As high-level Zerg, these insects have no less than human intelligence, although in combat, but also did not affect their conversation.

 Chapter 119

    With the fall of Chu Xuan''s voice, the shape of the hornet Lord seems to tear the space, and suddenly appears on his side.


    The wings are broken. It''s like a sharp blade cutting directly towards Chu Xuan!


    "Hold the grass. You''re really playing sneak attack. "


    Chu Xuan was also shocked by the hornet Lord''s attack. He was at a critical moment. The body moved a little to the side, avoiding the wings.


    "Why? It''s interesting! "


    Lord wasp whispered, apparently surprised that Chu Xuan could avoid his own attack.


    Can we say that the fifth level zombie has the speed of Lord level? The hornet Lord couldn''t help thinking.


    But then it left the idea behind. How could the fifth level have the speed of Lord level? The zombie must be lucky to escape his attack.


    "I''m hiding!" Mu Aoshuang, whose attention has been focused on Chu Xuan, sees this. I can''t help but cry out.


    "Big brother, come on Yiyi is squinting big eyes, with a smile on his face said.


    Later, the hornet Lord launched a stormy attack on Chu Xuan.


    As a Zerg. Every part of the wasp Lord''s body can be used as a weapon.


    Moreover, under the blessing of its abnormal power, Chu Xuan fell into a precarious situation.


    "Is this the fighting power of the Lord level? It''s really strong!" Chu Xuan couldn''t bear to think about it.


    Although Chu Xuan is constantly avoiding. But after just a few breaths, he already felt that his speed could not keep up with him. The body shape also slightly.


    Seeing this, a faint smile flashed in the compound eyes of the yellow bee Lord, and his feet full of ferocious barbs were sent directly to Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan knew that he had no time to escape. There was also a trace of cruelty in his eyes. Straight out!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a violent blast. Chu Xuan''s right fist and the hornet Lord''s feet and legs severely collided together, causing bursts of violent shock waves.


    And Chu Xuan''s body also under this intense impact force to fly back hundreds of meters away, just can stop body shape!


    On Chu Xuan''s right hand, it was covered with ferocious wounds. The red blood was dripping.


    Feeling the pain from his hands, Chu Xuan took a deep breath. Slowly said: "the strength of the Lord level is really strong!"


    Little did not know that at this time the wasp Lord''s heart also set off a storm.


    What does it see? A fifth level zombie received a blow from it, but it was only slightly injured, and the combat effectiveness was not affected!


    For a moment, the Lord wasp felt that the world was absurd.


    Later, his heart was more interested in killing Chu Xuan!


    The fifth level is like this, if I can eat him, the strength will be greatly improved! The wasp Lord thought in his mind.


    Chu Xuan looked at the hornet Lord''s increasingly fierce killing intention, and knew that if he did not break out again, he would die.


    "Fury, open it for me!" Chu Xuan roared.


    In an instant, Chu Xuan''s breath and attribute went up and down ten times!


    "Well, how could it be?" Seeing this, Lord wasp could not help but exclaim.


    A fifth level zombie, but in a short instant, its strength has been improved so much. Although there is a big gap compared with it, it has been able to shock the hornet Lord.

 Chapter 120

    Now I should be able to have the strength of the first World War.


    I clenched my fist and felt the terrible power in it. Chu Xuan couldn''t help thinking.


    Then his eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the distant wasp Lord, the corner of his mouth raised a smile. The speed exploded.


    The blood shadow did not know when it appeared in Chu Xuan''s hand, and the bloody blade was shining with a piercing chill!


    Ding!


    The blood shadow cuts down, straight cuts in the wasp Lord''s head, actually sends out a metal cross sound!


    What a terrible defense!


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan was full of shock.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Suddenly attacked, though not hurt. But the hornet Lord roared directly.


    It was just a short moment of loss of consciousness, and it was successfully attacked by the fifth level zombie.


    Such a shame, this has violated its dignity as a Zerg Lord!


    The hornet Lord throws the tail pin. With a very strange and tricky angle towards the Chu Xuan stab.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan didn''t dare to be careless. He had seen the power of the tail needle before.


    A zombie Lord like Lian Yiyi lost his fighting ability when he was injured a little. If you''re stabbed, you don''t have to think about it. You''ll die instantly!


    But Chu Xuan''s reaction was also extremely quick. Almost at the moment when the tail needle was about to stab him, Chu Xuan blocked the blood shadow in front of him.


    Ding!


    When the tail needle hit the blood shadow, it made a sound of metal cross Ming. Ring through the sky.


    Chu Xuan was not disappointed. So attacked. The blood was still intact.


    "How could it be!"


    Seeing that his attack was blocked by Chu Xuan''s weapons, the hornet Lord exclaimed.


    Then it looked at the blood shadow in Chu Xuan''s hand, without concealing the greedy intention.


    "Boy, you can''t have this weapon. Give it to me. Maybe my Lord will spare your life The hornet Lord then attacked Chu Xuan and said.


    Listen to your speech. Chu Xuan immediately sneered: "ha ha, if you give it to you, I''m afraid the next moment you will turn over."


    When the hornet Lord heard the speech, he did not answer, because what Chu Xuan said was what he thought in his heart, and his attack was fierce.


    As time goes by, the battle between the two men has entered a white hot stage.


    Just when Chu Xuan launched another attack, he suddenly felt a huge force coming from the dragon tattoo on his arm, which instantly doubled his attack power and speed!


    Click!


    The blood shadow directly cleaves on the horny layer of the hornet Lord''s back, and suddenly there is a crisp sound.


    Then the hornet Lord was hit and flew out by the huge impact force, and directly fell into the ground, causing a huge mushroom cloud.


    "Oh, Lord, but so." Chu Xuan looked at this scene and sneered scornfully.


    "Ah, ah, ah, damned thing, the ability is mainly to tear you up!"


    In the next moment, a vague figure swept from the ground to the air, and it was the Bumblebee Lord''s somewhat embarrassed figure.


    Behind it, there is an extremely striking crack on the golden cuticle, which almost completely covers it.


    And its breath is also very unstable, obviously by a serious injury.


    "How could that be possible?" Mu Aoshuang looked at this scene and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The fact that the strength of the fifth level can actually hurt the strong Lord has broken her cognition.

 Chapter 121

    "Wow, big brother is so good!" Yiyi looks at Chu Xuan with her eyes shining. Her voice is full of surprise.


    "What a surprise. How long is that. He already has the strength. " Mu Aoshuang was staring at Chu Xuan and exclaimed.


    "Brother. How wonderful


    "Ha ha, I''m a friend of adults, but I''m a bull!"


    "Bug, your boss can''t beat you, and you''re not good enough to die..."


    When the high-level zombies saw that Chu Xuan had the upper hand in the battle, they could not help laughing at the insects.


    However, Chu Xuan was looking at the hornet Lord in the distance. His heart was full of vigilance, because Chu Xuan felt a strong sense of threat from the wasp Lord.


    Obviously, it should be preparing something.


    "Attention, host, violent energy fluctuations detected!" The sound of the system''s warning also sounded in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    I saw the yellow bee Lord''s body actually appeared on the golden lines. The wound on its back disappeared in just a few breaths.


    The rich golden light in the wasp Lord''s body constantly emerging, almost condensed into essence!


    It seems to be a huge gravitational vortex, this piece of heaven and earth. With the wasp Lord as the center, there is a aura storm!


    "My Lord is angry. The boy is dead


    "No, Lord, you''re going to use that move. Run!"


    See the vision of the wasp Lord. Those high-level Zerg who fight high-level zombies directly abandon their opponents. Crazy toward the distance to escape.


    Look at that. It''s like seeing something that''s extremely frightening.


    "You get out of here Chu Xuan said to them.


    "Good!"


    Mu Aoshuang nodded, did not say anything more, holding Yiyi directly toward the distance.


    "Big brother, be careful." On the way out, Yiyi in Mu Aoshuang''s arms still does not forget to look back. He said to Chu Xuan.


    "Back!"


    With mu Aoshuang''s command, the rest of the high-level zombies are also away from here.


    At this point. In the sky several kilometers around, only the Chu Xuan and the zombie Lord exist.


    As for those low-level zombies and Zerg, they have burst into blood under their pressure!


    Chu Xuan stares at the hornet Lord who is completely wrapped in golden light, and dare not be careless.


    As for why Chu Xuan didn''t take advantage of the hornet Lord''s preparation, it was because there were a lot of wild auras around him at that time. If Chu Xuan made a rash move, he would surely cause Reiki riots, or at least he would end up seriously injured!


    "You didn''t do it, but you were smart." Lord hornet''s voice came out from the golden awn, which seemed unreal. "If you can let me use this move with the strength of five levels, you will be dead for it!"


    The sound fell, the golden awn burst, and the figure of the hornet Lord also appeared in Chu Xuan''s eyes.


    At this time, Lord wasp had completely changed his appearance. His body length was nearly 10 meters, and his whole body was golden, as if it were made of gold.


    The pair of transparent wings behind it had turned into three pairs of wings with golden lines, which seemed more noble and mysterious.


    And its body sends out the prestige compared with before, powerful several times more than!


    Then, the figure of the wasp Lord suddenly slightly stopped, and then Chu Xuan felt a fishy wind coming after him!


    But in this short time, Chu Xuan has no time to make any action to resist!

 Chapter 122

    After Chu Xuan''s death, the yellow bee Lord''s body suddenly appeared, and his ferocious claws swept towards Chu Xuan!


    "Mad. I''m playing dirty with the labor and capital again Chu Xuan said angrily.


    How long is that. Unexpectedly, he was attacked twice by this guy. Chu Xuan was very angry in his heart.


    "Immortal gold shield. Open it for me Chu Xuan roared directly.


    Sound falls, in Chu Xuan''s body suddenly appeared a dark gold shield, which is Chu Xuan''s ability to kill the mouse queen.


    The next moment, the hornet Lord''s claws also hit the shield.


    Along with the sound of glass breaking, the gold shield is directly broken, and the sharp claw is the trend. Towards Chu Xuan.


    Then, the distant "Lord wasp" slowly dissipated like a phantom, which was a shadow!


    The hornet Lord''s compound eye also flashed a trace of bloodthirsty smile. In its view, this shield should be the last defense means of Chu Xuan.


    And Chu Xuan''s body is absolutely unable to withstand its transformation after the full blow.


    "Big brother, back!" Yi Yi cried anxiously.


    "Chu Xuan. Be careful Mu Aoshuang''s face also appeared thick worry.


    "Keep away from me, brother!"


    In the distance, those high-level zombies who did not leave saw this scene. Suddenly, he cried out in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, the Lord''s strength is really strong. This boy is dead!"


    There''s a lot of laughter coming from the high-level Zerg.


    Ding!


    A clear voice rang out. The hornet Lord''s attack directly hit Chu Xuan''s back. A flash of gold rose from the impact. It''s not true!


    But the next moment, the hornet Lord''s voice of shock followed: "how possible, what''s going on here?"


    The golden awn faded and disappeared. The scene in mid air finally appeared in front of zombies and Zerg.


    Chu Xuan stood quietly in the air with his hands on his back.


    A breeze came. Blow his clothes, where there is a trace of injury.


    On the contrary, it was the hornet Lord not far away. Almost all the barbs on the legs attacking Chu Xuan were broken, and the pale gold blood was constantly flowing out.


    "Hold the grass, brother


    ¡°666£¡¡±


    High level zombies also have a more active personality, see this immediately burst into cheers.


    Mu Aoshuang secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Yiyi was also smiling and called for Chu Xuan.


    And those high-level Zerg suddenly fell into silence, a flustered atmosphere appeared in their hearts.


    "Why! Why can you stop it! " The hornet Lord''s voice of some madness sounded, and it was obvious that his mind had already collapsed.


    I have a system. Can you understand it? Chu Xuan thought of it in his heart.


    In the past, Chu Xuan always crushed his opponent in the battle, and did not encounter any danger at all.


    Absolute defense, the ability that Chu Xuan acquired when he advanced to the fourth level, finally had a place to use.


    Five seconds of absolute invincible time, in this short time, Chu Xuan can be said to be invincible.


    "It seems that you have many secrets." As a lord, Lord wasp quickly adjusted his mind. He looked at Chu Xuan and heard a cold voice, "you can block my attack just now. It should be some secret method, but then, can you block it again?"


    Smell speech, Chu Xuan facial expression did not change, still is that pair of indifferent appearance.


    Seeing this, the hornet Lord angrily attacked and laughed: "very good! I hope you can still laugh next

 Chapter 123

    Then the yellow bee Lord''s wings stirred slightly, and a golden wind blade visible to the naked eye shot out at Chu Xuan in an instant!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a roar, Chu Xuan was directly hit and flew out!


    When Chu Xuan stops in mid air. His arms holding the shadow of blood were trembling slightly.


    This wasp Lord''s seemingly random attack. He almost couldn''t resist it!


    "Ha ha, stop again!" See you, Lord wasp. He laughed wildly.


    Now it has been determined that the reason why Chu Xuan was able to block the attack after its transformation was just the secret method.


    But the secret method has many limits, obviously Chu Xuan can''t start again in a short time.


    "Chu Xuan!"


    Seeing Chu Xuan repulsed, those high-level zombies became nervous again.


    They just feel like a roller coaster ride today, ups and downs.


    Feeling the sharp pain from his arm, Chu Xuan grinned: "the strength of the Lord level is really strong. But that''s the challenge


    Chu Xuan looked at the distant hornet Lord, with a smile on his mouth and a surge of fighting spirit.


    On the other side. The wasp Lord''s wings stirred violently, and the endless wind gathered around it!


    However, in just a few breaths, a tornado blocking the sky will appear directly. It is completely made up of wind blades with golden light.


    "Let me show you what is my strongest move! I don''t know this time. Can you stop it again? " The voice of the wasp Lord appeared in the tornado, resounding through the world.


    Then the Golden Tornado that destroyed heaven and earth crushed Chu Xuan, and everything along the way was torn and devoured by the endless wind blade!


    "Come on. Get out of here. Far better I see it here. Some young faces are full of dignified expression, looking back at those high-level zombies said.


    "What about Chu Xuan?" Mu Aoshuang couldn''t help asking.


    Yiyi hears the speech and looks up at Chu Xuan in the distance.


    The shadow of the latter is insignificant in front of the tornado connecting the heaven and the earth. But exudes a kind of inexplicable momentum, people can not help but believe that he can resist it.


    Yi''s face appeared a sweet smile: "I believe big brother!"


    Mu Aoshuang hears the speech. First, she was stunned for a moment, and then there was a smile on her face. Like Yi Yi, she also believed Yiyi''s words.


    "Go


    Mu Aoshuang orders, those high-level zombies will go towards the distance, but in the process of retreat, they still keep looking back at Chu Xuan in the air.


    Seeing Chu Xuan holding the blood shadow, the aura of heaven and earth rushed toward his body almost madly.


    The tattoo on Chu Xuan''s arm also sent out a light light, and a faint Dragon Spirit also converged towards the blood shadow.


    "Chop!"


    After a few breaths, Chu Xuan murmured, and the blood fell!


    Dimensional chopping start, the space seems to be unable to bear, faintly seems to come a broken voice!


    Only saw a knife awn of tens of feet in size appeared out of thin air, and then swept away through the air!


    Roar!


    At the moment of the appearance of Dao Mang, a dragon chant rings through the world!


    "Longwei, how can it be possible?"


    At the sound of the dragon, the voice of the hornet Lord''s shock also sounded inside the tornado.


    It looked at the knife that hit, eyes full of fear.


    The dragon has always been the leader of all kinds of spirits. In legend, it coexists with God, but since the flood and famine, it has disappeared and sought traces.


    But the hornet Lord actually felt the pure dragon power in the corpse of Chu Xuan. How can he not be afraid? This is the awe of the Dragon engraved in the gene.


    This is the true portrayal of the wasp Lord today.


    It now has some faint regret that it should not take the task of attacking Tongcheng.

 Chapter 124

    In a flash, Dao mang has met the tornado!


    One is no more than a dozen Zhang in size, while the other blocks out the sun. Although it seems that the size of the two sides is quite different. But the results were unexpected.


    The knife awn tore the tornado like a bamboo, and the endless golden wind blade broke directly when it was touched.


    But just a breath. The hornet Lord, located inside the tornado, appears in front of the dimensional chop.


    Locked by the blade, the hornet Lord only feels the breath of death in his heart.


    As soon as it retreated, it controlled the blades to come to the body, hoping to block the speed of the dimensional chopping. At the same time, it roared: "soul sucking, when do you want to see it?"


    Before his voice fell, Chu Xuan felt a chill in his heart. I couldn''t help but count down.


    In the afterglow of Chu Xuan, a vague shadow suddenly appeared in the air beside him and attacked him.


    After the shadow moves. It''s breath can no longer be hidden, the huge pressure directly sent out, no less than the wasp Lord!


    That is to say. It also has the power of Lord level!


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s face suddenly changed.


    A hornet Lord makes all his cards. Another Lord Zerg appears, which has upset his original plan!


    Approaching, Chu Xuancai clearly saw. The vague shadow was the Soul Eater he had seen.


    Soul eaters. As a member of the Zerg tribe, they are very good at hiding. He''s a natural killer.


    So even though the Soul Eater was always by Chu Xuan''s side, he never noticed it!


    The next moment, the soul eating insect hit Chu Xuan''s chest like a bullet, and then swept out from his back with a burst of blood!


    The chest is pierced. Chu Xuan was suddenly hit hard, and a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth. The breath also decayed in an instant, and then fell to the ground!


    "Big brother!"


    "Brother


    See this, Yi and a group of high-level zombies suddenly lost their voice and exclaimed.


    They''ve got another Zerg Lord.


    Now Chu Xuan was seriously injured, which made them very angry.


    Chu Xuan stood on the ground, and the blood flowed from his wound like a stream. In a few seconds, he dyed the ground under his feet.


    On the other side, dozens of Zhang''s knife awn directly tore the Golden Tornado, and then crossed the body of the wasp Lord!


    "Ah


    Accompanied by a shrill scream, the small half of Lord Huang Feng''s body is directly annihilated.


    After that, tens of thousands of Zerg disappeared in the end!


    And there are also a few five level Zerg, unfortunately located in the direction of dimensional chopping, also turned into fly ash!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xuan''s face also can''t help but draw a faint smile.


    Although we didn''t kill the wasp Lord, the result was good.


    Because of blood loss, at this time Chu Xuan''s face has become a little pale, but the blood on his body has added a strange smell of bloodthirsty for him.


    At this point, the time of the fury is over, and the energy in the body fades like a tide.


    He didn''t care about the situation of those Zerg people in the distance, and a hearty laugh came from the mouth of the soul eating insect: "Jie Jie Jie Jie, it seems that the time for the secret method should be up. Now, what other means of resistance do you have?"

 Chapter 125

    Another place, Joe chaos autumn four finally came to Tongcheng.


    Compared with Chu Xuan, they are much slower.


    All the way. Although a few people are all moving at full speed. But it was still a long time ago,


    what happened. I suddenly feel a little upset? It looks dangerous in the city. "


    Looking at the city like a giant beast in front of me, an Yunlan frowned, some uncertain said.


    Hearing that, the rest of the people also felt a little uneasy.


    But Joe made a decision: "now Chu brothers must be in the city, we go in, maybe we can help him!"


    Say it. Then immediately entered the Tongcheng, several people saw this, also hurriedly followed up.


    In the city. Just as several people wondered why there was no funeral body on the way, suddenly, the loud roar came from the center of the city.


    Feel the intense energy fluctuations that spread here. The four looked at each other, and they were all horrified.


    "Do you feel what''s going on around you?" Suddenly. "He said in a little surprise.


    Sure enough, as his voice fell, the ground trembled slowly. It''s like something terrible is coming.


    Roar! Roar


    Next moment. In the direction of the city center. There were countless hiss and roars.


    A few people looked, only see the dense and dense millions of corpses are running in their direction!


    "Hold the grass!"


    "What happened to this special thing..."


    A few people see this, suddenly greatly shocked, mouth can not help but burst out of the mouth.


    Most of these zombies are only a first-class. But under this huge base, even the war god level power of mankind has to avoid the vanguard.


    And these zombies have second and third stages. Even the existence of the fourth order zombie!


    But Joe was quick to respond to the chaos. He whispered to the rest of the people: "don''t panic. These zombies should not come to us. They should have been shaken by the movements of the city center before. We should go to the buildings on the side to avoid it!"


    Wen Yan, they hurriedly plundered to the surrounding buildings.


    Looking at the countless corpses running down, several people are pale. If they are entangled by these zombies, they will be a dead and dead end!


    But fortunately, these zombies did not notice the existence of four people in the building, and the back did not return to the distance.


    "It''s dangerous!"


    Seeing the corpse group leaving here, the four people came out of the building, some of them said with a palpitation.


    "So big movement, Chu brothers will really be in this city?" Yang Zhen said in a little uncertainty.


    Joe shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I have already come here. Go to the downtown in front of you to see it."


    Wen said that several people looked at each other. Although they were afraid of the violent energy fluctuation in the former city center, they finally started to move forward to the center of the city.


    "My God, what happened?"


    "This breath is the presence of the Lord level!"


    "Look at the sky in the distance, is that Chu brother?"


    After arriving in the city center, several people were shocked by the scene here and exclaimed.


    The only place to enter the eye is the ruins and walls, countless broken limbs and arms scattered in the ground, but the most striking is that the high-level insect and the zombie who stand off from afar, as well as the Chu Xuan and wasp Lord in the air!

 Chapter 126

    However, the strength of a few people is relatively low, and the distance is relatively far, which does not attract the attention of these high-level zombies and Zerg.


    Looking at Chu Xuan''s figure like a demon. Several people can''t help but be absent-minded.


    Yang Zhen couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. The voice trembled and said, "the golden bug who fought with brother Chu should be the Lord?"


    "Yes. I''ve seen major general Shen do it, and the breath he gave out at that time was no different from that bug. "


    "So, brother Chu has been able to fight the Lord? Then he has the strength of the God of war? "


    "Did you find out that there is a trace of zombie in Chu brothers?" Suddenly, Zheng Shui frowned, some uncertain said. "And I''ve heard that high-level zombies have the same intelligence as human beings..."


    In order to show his identity to the zombies in the whole city, Chu Xuan has cancelled the system''s screening of his zombie breath.


    Several people heard the speech. A look at each other, the heart has a bold idea.


    Then Joe took a deep breath. He said in a deep voice, "whether brother Chu is a power or not. But he''s never hurt us, and I want you to be rational. "


    "Don''t worry, chief Joe. Brother Chu is our Savior. Lao Yang, I know what gratitude is. I''m not going to talk about it. " Lao Yang patted his chest and said.


    An Yunlan and Zheng Shui smell speech, also is nodding, said: "we will also keep the news!"


    Hear their answers. Qiao Luan Qiu also had a smile on his face.


    He looked at Chu Xuan in the distant sky and said in his heart, "brother Chu.". There''s only so much I can do for you


    In the future after a long time, the strength is far from comparable to the past. Occasionally, people will recall today''s scene and sigh that they have made the right choice.


    The next moment, a few people will see a scene that they will never forget.


    The Golden Tornado, which covers the sky and covers the sun, sweeps and cuts it down. With a knife, it cuts it to pieces and hits the hornet Lord in the front.


    The hidden Lord of the Soul Eater appears and stealthily attacks Chu Xuan.


    And all this happened in just a few breaths!


    Looking at Chu Xuan''s injury, several people''s fists clenched tightly, and their nails pierced into the palm.


    "Brother Chu, defeated..." Qiao Luan Qiu said with some disbelief.


    In Tiancheng base, the Chu Xuan that he saw has always been a winner. No matter what he meets, he can break through it without hesitation!


    But now, feeling the breath of Chu Xuan''s rapid decline, he also sighed. In the final analysis, Chu Xuan''s strength is only level five. It''s shocking enough to be able to seriously injure an enemy at the Lord level.


    Maybe give him some time. These lords are not rivals of Chu brothers at all. Qiao can''t help thinking.


    "Let''s go." Qiao luanchu turned and said to the crowd, his voice full of sighs.


    In his opinion, Chu Xuan was doomed to die. Qiao luanchu didn''t want to see Chu Xuan die with his own eyes.


    Several people smell speech, also followed up, all the way silent, the atmosphere is quite heavy.


    "Commander Qiao, are we going to Mangshan?" On the way, Zheng Shui suddenly asked.


    Qiao luanchu shook his head and said, "no, go back to the base and tell the army what happened in the whole city. With so many insects and Zombies fighting, no matter who wins, it''s not good news for Tiancheng base. Tiancheng base, I''m afraid there will be a catastrophe soon... "

 Chapter 127

    Being cut by the dimension and hit by the head, Lord wasp actually survived, which really reflects the strength of the Lord''s physical body.


    But it''s not much better now. Nearly 10 meters long body has only a complete head and half chest and abdomen. As for the other parts, they have already turned into fly ash under the dimensional chopping!


    "How did you do it?"


    The wasp Lord, who was only half of his body, was carrying him to the place not far from Chu Xuan. The voice was full of horror.


    How could it not believe that Chu Xuan, whose strength was only five steps, almost killed it.


    "Cough!" Covering the wound on his chest, Chu Xuan coughed twice, and a trace of blood flowed out of his mouth.


    The corner of Chu Xuan''s mouth brought up a faint smile, coupled with that pale face and blood, quite a kind of evil spirit.


    "You. I don''t deserve to know. " Chu Xuan light said, not because of the injury and flustered.


    "Well said. If we are not the enemy, I admire you very much. We can beat this guy like this with five levels of strength. "


    Now. The ferocious translucent Soul Eater also slowly came to both sides of the body, the voice said coldly.


    "Eat the soul. Kill him! Kill him Hearing this, the hornet Lord lost his mind. Some crazy shouts.


    "Boring!"


    Listen to your speech. A cold light flashed in the soul eating eyes. There was also a sense of killing.


    It seems to be aware of the killing intention on the soul eating body, and the hornet Lord is a little flustered.


    Now it''s seriously injured by Chu Xuan. It''s not even moving.


    Today, soul eating wins strength. It can''t be simpler to kill the one whose strength is greatly reduced.


    Read this, the hornet Lord immediately some flustered cry: "eat the soul. You''re going to kill me, the dark bug emperor won''t let you go! "


    "Jie Jie Jie, what is the dark insect emperor? The great talent of the empty insect emperor is the ultimate leader of the Zerg! "


    The voice of soul biting Seng Leng sounded, and then his body suddenly disappeared in place. The next moment, he directly penetrated the head of the wasp Lord!


    Then a transparent blood hole appeared on the huge forehead of the wasp Lord, and its breath disappeared.


    Moreover, the hornet Lord''s compound eye species also had a strong look of shock and disbelief. It seemed that it could not believe that the Soul Eater killed it even after death.


    A Zerg Lord died in his own hands


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    He really didn''t expect that at this critical moment, the two lords of Zerg actually had internal strife, and the soul eating insect actually killed the wasp Lord without hesitation.


    Moreover, it is not difficult to guess from the two words that there is a division of camps in Zerg. The so-called dark insect emperor and void insect emperor should be two hostile forces.


    "How dare you speak to my lord like that?"


    Soul eating looked at the wasp Lord that has lost the breath of life of the body, the cold voice sounded.


    And in the claw of the Soul Eater, there is a golden crystal the size of a human head. The majestic energy fluctuation comes from it, and the surrounding space has a faint distortion!


    This golden crystal is the insect crystal of the wasp Lord!


    "But your insect crystal is of some use. If it is absorbed, it should help me to complete the advanced stage." Soul swallowing said to himself, there was also a trace of excitement in the voice, obviously looking forward to the advancement.

 Chapter 128

    After saying these words, soul swallowing put his eyes on Chu Xuan''s body.


    In this short time, Chu Xuan''s chest wound has healed more than half. Vaguely can see that slowly wriggling flesh and blood!


    See here. A trace of surprise flashed in the soul eating eyes, which was obviously quite unexpected for Chu Xuan''s powerful recovery ability.


    "In a word. The master also wants to thank you for helping me to seriously hurt this guy, otherwise we can''t kill it so easily When Chu Xuan''s heart was full of vigilance, he suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Chu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    In this way, soul eating seems to have long been the idea of the hornet Lord, and Chu Xuan is just the promoter of all this.


    My mind is running fast. Chu Xuan thought about it for a while, and with a smile on his face, he said, "thank you. You can just take those Zerg out of Tongcheng. "


    Hearing the speech, a burst of chuxuan''s laughter came from his soul biting mouth. He seemed to be very amused by Chu Xuan''s words.


    See here. The high-level zombies in the distance are all worried. They are afraid that the new Zerg Lord will attack Chu Xuan again.


    Yiyi''s eyes were closed. In the small body came bursts of intense energy fluctuations, the small face also constantly flashed a look of pain.


    On her white and tender arm, black blood was constantly flowing along the wound.


    Those high-level Zerg are already in a state of silence. It is obvious that their own leaders are fighting against each other, which is also a great blow to them.


    The ferocious head of biting soul shook. "It''s impossible for the tide to retreat," he said. When the void crack is completely opened, this city will be the first stronghold of the emperor of the void coming to this world


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    Although he didn''t know what the void crack was, Chu xuanchuxuan knew from the system that Zerg were not creatures on this planet.


    Now I know from the words of soul biting that the insect emperor came to this world through the cracks in the void. Chu Xuan couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Only one Zerg Lord has such strength. What kind of fighting power does the insect emperor have.


    With the combined strength of these zombies, humans and mutants on earth today. Can it resist the invasion of Zerg?


    Seeing that Chu Xuan didn''t speak, he didn''t care. He then said, "but to tell you the truth, I''m very curious that you can launch the move of instantly injuring the wasp, and you still have dragon power in your body!"


    Hearing the words, Chu Xuan''s heart suddenly "clutters" for a moment. Can''t you say that this guy is also waiting for the second yuan chop and the dragon soul?


    All of a sudden, Chu Xuan''s whole body was tense up, alert to eat the soul.


    At this time, his state has almost recovered. Although he is not comparable to the peak, he is definitely not without the strength to fight back against the soul devouring at the Lord level!


    The dragon spirit, which had been active in the past, fell into silence at this time. No matter how Chu Xuan called, he did not respond.


    Although Chu Xuan was disappointed by this guy''s loss of chain, he did not put all the winning chips on the dragon soul.


    "System, is there any way I can beat this bug?" When there is danger to find the system, Chu Xuan calls for the system in his mind decisively.


    "According to the estimation of the system, the winning probability of the host and its frontal battle is less than half a percent." The next moment, the system sounds.


    Hearing this, when Chu Xuan felt a little cool, the system''s next words seemed to give him a boost: "Zerg branch soul eating insects, the strongest strength can reach the Lord, good at spiritual attack, love to devour the enemy''s soul."

 Chapter 129

    Mental attack?


    Ha ha ha, the most fearless thing for labor and capital is the spirit attack.


    There is spiritual immunity, such as the existence of magic, let your spirit attack how powerful. You can''t hurt me at all!


    Chu Xuan was full of surprise at this time. Even looking at the soul biting eyes have changed.


    The eyes, like looking at an extra large experience baby


    He didn''t notice Chu Xuan''s changed eyes. "But if you become a member of the Zerg tribe, you don''t have to be killed. Instead, you can be protected by my family. I think the emperor is very happy to see a genius like you join us.


    And as you can see, we are just the vanguard of Zerg coming into the world. After the main force has arrived, your world will fall into our control sooner or later!


    Jie Jie Jie, just an identity. As long as you promise to come down, the emperor can help you transform into a Zerg! "


    Eat soul to say, the tone is full of respect for the so-called empty insect emperor. The language full of temptation constantly rings out in Chu Xuan''s mind, and there is a little spiritual power of bewitching.


    However, Chu Xuan''s mental immunity was activated automatically. There was no impact at all.


    Seeing that Chu Xuan didn''t respond at all, Soul Eater couldn''t help wondering why this fifth level guy was not affected by it.


    The love of soul eating is to use mental power to bewitch opponents. When it can''t stand the temptation. Devour the soul directly!


    "Shabby. As for your rubbish spirit, you still want to influence the labor and capital. Go back and Practice for another 100 years! "


    Chu Xuan directly opened his mouth and cursed, without mercy.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!"


    Listen to your speech. The soul swallowing rage suddenly, the endless spiritual power sweeps to open. The heavy pressure rolled toward Chu Xuan.


    And its ferocious body also slowly moved up, ready to give Chu Xuan a fatal blow!


    "Look behind you!" All of a sudden, Chu Xuan pointed to the rear of the soul eating.


    Hearing the words, he sneered: "ha ha, this kind of cheap trick, dare to be in..."


    A small figure came from the distance, and a blow hit the soul eating body!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a roar, the body shape of soul swallowing suddenly lost its trace.


    Chu Xuan had noticed that Yi Yi had almost recovered from the injury, so he had been attracting his attention.


    However, because he put his spirit on Chu Xuan''s body, he ignored the existence of Yiyi.


    When he reacts, Yiyi has come behind it.


    "Hee hee, big brother, are you ok?" Yi Yi takes back the posture of boxing and says to Chu Xuan with a smile.


    "It''s OK." Chu Xuan touched the little girl''s head and said with a smile, "have you recovered your strength?"


    "That''s right." Yi Yi nodded and said, "originally, I still have a lot of blocking places in my body, so I can''t play my real strength, but the toxin of the wasp Lord helped me a lot and successfully got through those obstructions."


    "It''s a blessing in disguise." Chu Xuan said with a smile, "but then again, that guy will not die like this?"


    However, he was beaten by Yiyi. Chu Xuan didn''t believe that the soul devouring power of the same Lord would not be so beaten.


    "I don''t know." Yi Yi shook his head, and a little dignified expression appeared on her small face. "I can''t feel its breath. It''s strange."

 Chapter 130

    With the fall of Yiyi''s voice, the somewhat embarrassed figure of soul eating appeared in the rear of those high-level Zerg.


    As a professional spirit attack class of Zerg, the flesh body of soul devouring is obviously not comparable to Yiyi.


    I saw a small punch mark on its translucent body. Translucent blood seeps from it.


    "Ah, ah. If you dare to hurt my Lord, give me all. Kill them


    Feel the body from the bursts of pain, some crazy voice sounded.


    Smell speech, those high-level Zerg suddenly look at each other, but no one dares to attack.


    Joke, a lord of yours has been beaten like this by those zombies. Let''s go up to the Zerg with no more than five levels of strength. What''s the difference between this and looking for death?


    At this time, most of the high-level Zerg voice.


    "Why don''t you go up there?" Seeing that those high-level Zerg didn''t move a bit under their own orders, the soul biting eyes were ferocious and roared at a locust like Zerg nearby.


    Hearing this, the locust said with some trepidation: "Lord. You''re all defeated, and we''re going up there for nothing? "


    Indeed, it''s different from the lower order Zerg with lower intelligence. Each of these high-level Zerg has intelligence that is not inferior to human beings.


    The so-called mole ants still live secretly, not to mention these high-level Zerg. They don''t want to lose their lives here.


    "Good! If you dare to disobey my Lord''s orders, you must die


    Hearing the speech, the anger in the soul swallowing heart is finally uncontrollable. It''s all vented on this high-level locust.


    Majestic as if the essence of the spirit of the body from the soul. The high-level locust suddenly felt that his body was bound by invisible shackles.


    "Lord, spare your life!"


    Feeling the killing intention of soul eating body. The high-level locust suddenly some frightened cry out.


    Smell speech, eat soul cold hum, that high-level locust''s whole body''s mental strength suddenly erupts.


    Bang!


    With a burst sound, the head of the high-order locust suddenly exploded into a mass of blood. Its headless body fell to the ground with a dull sound.


    "Who dares to disobey my Lord''s orders now?"


    The voice of biting soul was heard. The eyes of the forest stare at these high-level Zerg.


    Seeing that the high-level locusts are killed instantly by soul biting, and among the Zerg, there is a clear class, and the lower level Zerg should obey the orders of the high-level Zerg.


    If they were killed because they disobeyed the orders of soul eating, no one in Zerg would dare to claim justice for them.


    However, they have already seen the scene of soul eating killing the wasp Lord. These high-level Zerg believe that if they dare to disobey its orders, they will not mind killing them first.


    at this point, the high-level Zerg suddenly shut down and dare not make any noise.


    "Now kill those zombies for me!" The soul devours a way.


    In this order, those ferocious high-level Zerg suddenly with a gust of fishy wind attacking the zombies of Chu Xuan.


    As for the low-level Zerg and zombies, they have long been scared away by the threat of a fight between several lords.


    "What a tough guy." Seeing that the ghost eating figures appeared in the place where the high-level Zerg were, and without hesitation killed a fifth level Zerg, Chu Xuan was somewhat surprised.


    "Don''t be surprised." Mu Aoshuang said faintly, "when you deal with them more, you will know that this race is born to invade and kill. There is no pity for the enemy and the same kind."

 Chapter 131

    At this time, those high-level zombies all came to Chu Xuan and Yi Yi''s side, looking on guard at the soul devouring and a number of high-level Zerg.


    These zombies are very enthusiastic about Chu Xuan. It was even more shocking to know that Chu Xuan''s rank was the same as them.


    "Well. If that guy didn''t run fast, I would have smashed it Yiyi is waving his little fist. One face is unconvinced to say.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan rubbed the girl''s head with a smile and said, "ha ha, that''s of course, but it seems that the insect hasn''t given up and wants to attack us again."


    See Yi to Chu Xuan that intimate appearance. Although a number of high-level zombies had been seen a few months ago, they were still shocked to see their elder brother so kind to Chu Xuan.


    Then. Seeing that the high-level Zerg launched an attack again, these high-level zombies are not willing to show their weakness, so they rush up.


    For a moment. There was a burst of sound, and countless roars and insect hisses rang through my ears.


    For these high-level zombies. The killing battle is naturally engraved in their blood.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan also felt his whole body was boiling with blood. In addition, he had recovered for such a long time. And joined the fight.


    If it wasn''t for the fight at the Lord level, they couldn''t get in. Otherwise, Chu Xuan believed it. These high-level zombies and Zerg will fight to the last one!


    "Well, what about the Lord level bug?" All of a sudden, Yiyi frowned and said with some incomprehension.


    Originally, she still wanted to fight with soul eating for 300 rounds. But at the moment of war, the enemy lost its target. This made her rather unhappy.


    So she joined the battle of the higher Zerg.


    With the strength of Lord Yiyi and her injury, she has been completely recovered. Therefore, it is a tiger in the flock to fight these insects whose strength is no more than five levels.


    However, in a short time of more than a dozen breaths, there were ten insects that she had killed and exploded!


    When Chu Xuan was fighting a scarlet beetle of five steps, suddenly, Yiyi''s voice sounded in his ear: "big brother, be careful!"


    Then, Chu Xuan saw Yi Yi''s figure passing by him, and then a blow in the air on the edge!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a strong roar, the original empty place actually fluctuated, and then a translucent insect slowly emerged.


    The soul swallowing is hiding in the dark again, preparing to attack Chu Xuan!


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    If he was successfully attacked by soul eating, Chu Xuan didn''t guarantee that he could still have the luck before. He just had a hole in his chest.


    However, the soul swallowing is hit by Yi''s attack, and its body suddenly explodes, and the violent energy waves are scattered.


    Lord level soul devouring, so Yiyi''s fist blows him up?


    Seeing this, not only Chu Xuan, but also Yi Yi couldn''t help being stunned.


    The next moment, sudden changes!


    In Chu Xuan''s eyes, an almost illusory shadow suddenly appeared from the air, and then attacked him with a terrible speed.


    shadow looks as like as two peas, but it seems that there is no entity in it, and everything that meets on the way is unimpeded.


    However, the shadow seems to have no shape or shadow. Except for Chu Xuan, even Yiyi has not found its existence.

 Chapter 132

    The next moment, the vague shadow instantly disappeared into Chu Xuan''s forehead, and his body became stiff. Even the breath is weak. Straight down to the ground.


    "Big brother!"


    "Chu Xuan!"


    See this, not only Yiyi. Even those high-level zombies are some anxious cry out.


    After all, they did not experience the sublimation of the system to spiritual power, and did not see the shadow at all.


    In their line of sight, they only saw that the energy generated by the explosion of soul swallowing was spread to Chu Xuan, and the latter directly lost consciousness and carried it to the ground.


    Or Yiyi''s reaction is quick, her body disappears in place. Then he steadily caught Chu Xuan and put it gently on the ground.


    "Kill all these insects!" Feeling Chu Xuan that has fallen into a silent consciousness, Yiyi''s immature face appeared a cold look. The voice was full of coldness.


    I was killed by Yi Yi before, and the Soul Eater was blasted by a fist. This is a great blow to these high-level Zerg.


    With the sound of Yiyi. In an instant, all the high-level zombies burst out. Attack compared with the previous number of fierce!


    Under their outbreak, these high-level Zerg only lasted a few minutes and were slaughtered.


    After the head of the last fifth level Zerg was smashed by mu Aoshuang, the Zerg''s crusade against Tongcheng was also declared a failure.


    I didn''t care about the bodies of the higher Zerg. At this time, all the high-level zombies were surrounded by Chu Xuan. Looking at him with concern.


    "My Lord. Brother Chu, is he OK Finally, a young man like zombie asked.


    Hearing the speech, Yiyi shook her head with dignity. Obviously, she did not know why Chu Xuan suddenly lost consciousness.


    Chu Xuan, lying on the ground, was quiet. Breathing smoothly, as if you were sleeping.


    But the zombies at the scene knew. It''s obviously not as simple as it seems.


    On the other hand, after the vague shadow entered Chu Xuan''s head, his consciousness suddenly fell into a trance, and then he lost consciousness.


    The bright sunshine sprinkles on the earth, the body shape of unknown birds shuttles through the dense leaves, and occasionally the clear chirping sound spreads out, which is a peaceful and peaceful scene.


    At this time, it was the early morning, countless people walking on the road of the city, among them, there are many blood in a hurry, began a day of plain and full life.


    "Chu Xuan, what are you doing? You''re going to be late!" A voice of some urgency sounded in Chu Xuan''s ear, and a small white hand swayed in front of his eyes.


    Chu Xuan came back to his mind and looked at the girl with some anger on her face. For a moment, his brain actually reacted.


    All of a sudden, familiar and some strange memories emerged from Chu Xuan''s mind.


    "Yes, today is Monday. Qingxue is going to the university this morning for freshmen registration." Chu Xuan suddenly thought of it.


    "Fool, what are you thinking about? Let''s go." Seeing that Chu Xuan is still standing in the same place, Jiang Qingxue is finally a little angry, and pinches the meat in Chu Xuan''s waist.


    "Ah! Pain, pain, pain Feeling the slight pain from his waist, Chu Xuan exclaimed with exaggerated expression.


    Seeing this, Jiang qingxuedun snorted, then rolled his eyes, some helpless said: "I said you as for such a big reaction, I did not force."

 Chapter 133

    Chu Xuan was smiling and said, "I''m not cooperating with you?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Qingxue''s pretty face also couldn''t help but smile, reaching out and gently hammering on Chu Xuan''s chest: "really. You know how to bully me. "


    Chu Xuan and Jiang Qingxue are talking and laughing. The chatting and laughing of handsome men and pretty girls attracted those passers-by to look at them frequently.


    "It''s better to be young..."


    Originally those in a hurry of office workers in the heart of the natural emergence of this idea, can not help but think of their own campus time. A few faint smiles appeared on the young faces.


    So happiness can be transmitted to other people.


    They laughed again for a while. Chu Xuan suddenly thought of something, and asked in some doubt, "Qingxue, how come you have to let me accompany you to report for duty so close to home? hey. Is it because I am one level older than you and want me to familiarize you with the school


    Smell speech, river light snow obviously Leng for a while.


    She looked at Chu Xuan''s face with a smile of "I guessed it." suddenly, a nameless anger appeared in her heart, and then she trampled on Chu Xuan''s feet.


    "Well. You are a fool


    "Why did you hit me again..." Just when Chu Xuan was a little puzzled and yelled. What happened next made him lose his mind.


    "Blocked host memory detected, system has been automatically cracked."


    All of a sudden, a cold voice without any emotion sounded in Chu Xuan''s mind. He was stunned.


    "The sound..."


    Countless memories poured into Chu Xuan''s mind. He was confused for a moment. Then his eyes were clear.


    "According to the detection of this system, the host is now in an illusion and is breaking down. It is estimated that it will take one minute. Please wait patiently. " The sound of the system goes on.


    "Is all this an illusion?"


    Chu Xuan looked at the very real scene around him and the beautiful face of the girl in front of him. For some reason, a sense of resistance suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Even if it was an illusion, he didn''t want to leave.


    This is the insidious part of the illusion constructed by soul devouring. It is constructed with the most sensitive memory in the heart of the intruder, and even can block the memory for those whose strength is lower than it.


    Once sunk, the soul will be at its disposal.


    Chu Xuan believed that if the system did not make active voice, he would surely lose it!


    However, Chu Xuan had a systematic existence, and the biggest method of soul swallowing was no longer in use.


    Ignoring the system, Chu Xuan looked at the girl in front of him and whispered, "light snow, be my girlfriend."


    "Huh?"


    Originally also because Chu Xuan does not understand amorous feelings, some angry Jiang Qingxue hears the speech, immediately some stare big eyes.


    Then the girl''s face instantly turned red, beautiful can not square things.


    Jiang Qingxue didn''t dare to look at Chu Xuan''s bright and serious eyes. Only a low and inaudible voice like a mosquito and fly came from her mouth: "well."


    The sun shines down, leaving a faint halo on the girl''s face.


    The girl''s response finally touched the softest ground in Chu Xuan''s heart, which made his eyes red.


    In Chu Xuan''s memory, he clearly remembers that Jiang Qingxue had already put a heart in his body after Jiang Qingxue confessed his feelings after he reported to the university freshman.

 Chapter 134

    "Why? Chu Xuan, why are your eyes so red? " Jiang Qingxue looks at Chu Xuan and asks with some doubts.


    "Nothing. The eyes are in the sand. " Chu Xuan laughed. Light said.


    Then he took advantage of the river light snow did not pay attention, a girl will be held in his arms.


    "Oh


    By Chu Xuan''s action to give a small shock. Jiang qingxuedun made a exclamation.


    But feeling the strong heartbeat in the chest of the teenager, her mood gradually calmed down.


    "This fool, at last, is enlightened."


    The girl''s eyebrows and eyes are curved, and her mouth has a happy smile.


    The faint fragrance came from the girl in his arms, and his breath beat on Chu Xuan''s neck. At this time, he just felt like he had the whole world.


    For a moment. Chu Xuan just wanted to immerse himself in this moment forever.


    "Light snow, if one day, I will be away for a long time. Will you still remember me? " Chu Xuan asked in a low voice.


    "I will wait for you, forever and ever..." The girl said, her voice was not loud. But with a sense of inexplicable.


    "Successfully cracked the fantasy." Sound down, this scene seems to be fixed here.


    The whole world fell into silence. It was as if a movie that was playing was suddenly pressed the pause button. Chu Xuan could even see the texture of fallen leaves hovering in the air.


    Chu Xuan only felt that Jiang Qingxue''s body seemed to be a mirage. He reached out. Want to touch the girl''s cheek. The palm of the hand, however, seems to have touched the shadow.


    "Light snow. I''ll find you! "


    Chu Xuan looked at the girl''s beautiful face and made a solemn promise.


    The next moment, the whole world suddenly trembled violently, cracks appeared from the sky. The earth from far and near continuous collapse, countless red magma gushed out.


    It''s like the end of the world. It did not attract the attention of Chu xuansi Hao.


    At this time, his mind was all on Jiang Qingxue''s body in front of him. Although it was only an illusion, his eyes were full of love.


    With a sound like a direct ring in Chu Xuan''s mind, the whole world suddenly broke!


    The next moment, when Chu Xuan came back to God, he was in a place like a starry sky.


    Dead space, time here seems to have stopped flowing, as if chaos has not opened!


    Only the little stars, far or near, flicker tirelessly, as if ever.


    "Is this my spiritual world?" Looking at the vast scene, Chu Xuan couldn''t help murmuring.


    After that, countless stars converged, and the soul eating body appeared in front of Chu Xuan''s body.


    It''s body shape can not see the end, compared with the stars are like dust, compared with Chu Xuan is a humble mole ant!


    "Jie Jie Jie, I really didn''t expect that you could break my Lord''s illusion!"


    Sen Leng''s laughter spread throughout the whole space, in the soul of the body, countless stars burst, just like a bright fireworks.


    "Did you really do it?" Smell speech, Chu Xuan smile, light said, "I''m curious, how can your soul enter my spiritual world."


    "There is no need for the dead to know so much. As long as you destroy your spirit, your body and secrets will be in the Lord''s pocket." Eat the soul to roar a way.


    At the next moment, his body was moving, and his huge body, which could not be seen at the edge, was attacking Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 135

    Boom!


    The space disintegrates, the whole spiritual world seems to be unable to withstand the attack of soul biting, sending out bursts of unbearable buzz.


    But Chu Xuan looked at the attack that was about to hit him. Not at all.


    The next moment. An endless white light emerged from the whole space, and then a cold voice sounded: "unknown intruder detected. Start the automatic sealing function! "


    Then, the light gathered from the soul eating body, and then formed a white light ball, and constantly shrinking.


    "Ah, ah, what is this! How can you have such a thing in your spiritual world? "


    The sound of horror sounded, and the huge and ferocious body struggled wildly in the white light ball.


    The ball of light is hit by a Soul Eater. There are many bumps on it, but then those protuberances are restored as before, leaving no trace.


    In the white light. The soul swallowing felt a terrible breath, which had never been felt in the empty insect emperor.


    At this time, the soul swallowing just feels like crying without tears. It just wants to kill Chu Xuan from the spiritual level. Who knows this guy has such a horrible thing in his mind.


    I believe that if you give the ghost another chance to choose, it will not choose to attack Chu Xuan. It''s going to be as far away as possible.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. Since we have done this, we have to bear the corresponding cost!


    The white sphere of light shrinks at an amazing rate, but only a few breaths become just a few kilometers in diameter.


    "No. I''ll be suppressed if it goes on like this. There will be no chance of escape! "


    Feel the spirit of the soul is getting weaker and weaker. I can''t help but think of it in my heart.


    "Ha ha, want to seal me, next life! Bury me with me


    Then, the body of the soul devouring unexpectedly inflated mysteriously. Cracks appeared on its shell.


    "Warning! Warning! The energy has exceeded the maximum peak value that can be sealed by this system. Please prepare the host for shock resistance! "


    Suddenly. The harsh sound of the system rang out in Chu Xuan''s mind, in which a rare trace of seriousness appeared.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan looked at the white light ball that had begun to expand gradually in the distance, and his face became dignified.


    Originally, his biggest dependence is the existence of the system, but now the scene is out of his control.


    "This is self explosion?"


    Boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a fierce roar, the whole white light ball suddenly burst, and the violent spiritual storm swept the whole spiritual space in an instant.


    Not only those stars, but also Chu Xuan''s body broke up at the moment of contact with the mental storm, and then turned into a little bit of fluorescence dissipation.


    A transparent vaguely can see the ghost like virtual shadow emerge, he took a look at the whole spiritual space with hatred, and then disappeared here.


    After the whole space has been baptized by this storm, there is nothing else left.


    If you look at it, it''s an empty void. It''s very dead.


    However, the spiritual space has not been broken under the impact of this spiritual storm, and its scope has been expanded dozens of times compared with before.


    Although there are no those stars, but the space is permeated with endless and majestic spiritual power.


    If under normal circumstances, the soul of the Lord level who is devoured will explode in the spiritual space, not to mention Chu Xuan, a fifth level zombie, even a zombie at the Lord level is likely to become an idiot.


    But Chu Xuan''s spiritual space has a systematic protection, which is obviously not reasonable.


    In other words, the spiritual space is the soul of a creature, that is to say, as long as the spiritual space is not completely broken, the soul of Chu Xuan will not die out!


    However, it is still uncertain whether Chu Xuan''s spiritual body could be restored to consciousness after his spiritual body was destroyed.

 Chapter 136

    At the same time, in the Pacific Ocean, several people are moving rapidly in the air.


    From the breath that comes out of the body. They are all the strong men of war god or above!


    A few people. The first is a beautiful girl.


    She was dressed in a long white dress, light blue eyes with overlooking the indifference of all living beings.


    His long silvery hair fell to his waist. Dancing with the wind.


    It''s like a fairy in the sky, falling into the mortal world unintentionally.


    But the breath that she sends out is like the ice of ten thousand years, rejecting people from thousands of miles away.


    If Chu Xuan is here, he will find that the girl''s appearance is similar to his girlfriend Jiang Qingxue!


    All of a sudden, the girl frowned and her figure stopped in the air.


    She felt only convulsive pain coming from her heart. It''s like being held by a big invisible hand.


    An inexplicable sense of sadness came to her mind, as if something very important to her was about to be lost.


    "Light snow, what''s the matter?" rear. A good-looking man found the girl''s strange, a look of concern asked.


    Smell speech, the girl''s face again restored that indifferent expression. "Nothing," she replied faintly


    After that, he began to move forward again. He didn''t even look straight at the man.


    Seeing this, the man''s eyes can not help but flash a trace of evil, he whispered to himself: "ah. They are also dressed up with the employees. Wait. Sooner or later, everything will become me


    "Cang Ming, what are you doing? Keep up with me Someone found the man who stopped and yelled.


    "I see. Now. " Smell speech, the man''s face again appeared that bright smile. He quickly responded and followed up


    In Chu Xuan''s spiritual space, everything is quiet, and suddenly a space fluctuates slightly.


    "Hello, Hello, so much noise, still let people sleep?"


    Then a slightly ruffian voice sounded, but a finger thickness rather small flying dragon slowly appeared.


    "Graze grass, what happened? Who patronized your spiritual space?"


    However, after noticing the surrounding environment, the dragon soul immediately widened her eyes and couldn''t help but burst into a foul mouth.


    Without a response, the dragon soul was confused, and then an invisible wave came from her body and spread towards the surrounding area.


    Feeling the feedback from the fluctuation, the Dragon Spirit not only smashed his mouth: "the soul of a lord Zerg self explodes in the spiritual space, but it seems that your mind has fallen into a deep sleep..."


    The dragon soul thought for a while, and finally made a decision: "it''s all right. I still rely on you to recover strength. I''ll help you again."


    Then a tiny wound appeared on the scales and claws of the dragon soul. A drop of golden blood flowed from it, and an extraordinary breath diffused around it.


    Although this is the spiritual space, but it is obviously the real blood can stay here, which is quite extraordinary.


    "Dragon blood is being detected..."


    The purity of dragon blood was 98.9%


    Hearing the sound coming out of the system space, the dragon soul was immediately startled. Then he remembered the existence in Chu Xuan''s body and was relieved.


    However, he said bitterly: "I am a pure blood dragon. Why is the purity of dragon blood not 1%


    Ignoring the Dragon Spirit''s clamor, the voice of the system went on: "it detects that the host''s consciousness has disappeared, and the system starts the hosting function and starts the autonomous integration mode."

 Chapter 137

    In the next moment, countless white lights appear from every corner of the spiritual space, and the whole spiritual space is instantly illuminated by lights.


    See here. The dragon soul immediately widened his eyes.


    Feeling the vastness of the air. He didn''t dare to stay here any longer, and his body twisted slightly. Then disappeared in place.


    In the next moment, the soul eating soul explodes in the spirit space of Chu Xuan, and the countless spiritual forces are constantly compressed by Bai mang with the drop of dragon blood as the center.


    That drop of dragon blood is like a black hole. No matter how much spiritual power there is, there is no denying it.


    Moreover, with the continuous influx of spiritual power, the volume of dragon blood also gradually increased, and then gradually became a human figure, which seemed to be a rare shadow of Chu Xuan.


    Outside. Chu Xuan lay on the ground with his eyes closed, breathing steadily, as if in a deep sleep.


    By his side. Surrounded by dozens of high-level zombies, Yiyi is naturally among them.


    "Sister mu, big brother, what''s wrong with him?" Yi Yi looks at Chu Xuan. Asked a melancholy looking inquiry.


    Smell speech, mu Aoshuang immediately wry smile. Chu Xuan seems to be simply sleeping, but the fact is obviously not possible.


    "My Lord, is the Chu brothers'' Association attacked by some spirit?"


    Suddenly. Asked a young zombie.


    Listen to your speech. Yi immediately widened his eyes. Some said clearly: "yes, it should be like this!"


    As her voice fell, suddenly a huge spiritual wave came from Chu Xuan''s body, and those high-level zombies were immediately shot out. Only Yiyi is safe.


    Mu Aoshuang comes to Yiyi again. His eyes are full of shock when he looks at Chu Xuan: "Yiyi. Is the spirit wave that Chu Xuan just sent out already has the level of Lord? "


    Yiyi nodded with a dignified face. She frowned and pondered for a while, then made a decision: "you move those high-level Zerg corpses here!"


    For Yiyi''s orders, these high-level zombies are naturally unconditionally executed.


    However, in a few minutes, dozens of high-level Zerg corpses piled up beside Chu Xuan into a hill.


    Then, in Chu Xuan''s chest, there was a golden crystal the size of a human head, which was the insect crystal of the wasp Lord.


    Since soul swallowing was destroyed by Yi Yi, those high-level zombies found this insect crystal on the battlefield and gave it to Yi Yi.


    "Yi, are you?" Looking at this scene, mu Aoshuang asked some puzzled questions.


    Yi Yi''s face appeared a smile, she said excitedly: "sister mu, do you remember the time when I was injured a while ago?"


    Hearing this, a clear look appeared on the face of the confused high-level zombies around him. One of the zombies said, "Lord, do you mean that brother Chu can use these high-level Zerg to recover? "


    Yiyi nodded and said," yes, but I was conscious at that time, but now my elder brother does not seem to be conscious, so he can only be a dead horse doctor... "


    But the next moment, Chu Xuan on the body of the sudden changes caused their attention.


    The white light appeared from chuxuan''s body, and then gradually spread, wrapping all the high-level Zerg corpses.


    "Back, back!"


    See this, Yi Yi cheers, those high-level zombies are also rapidly retreating.


    In their eyes of some shock, the white light finally no longer spread, but formed a full radius of tens of meters of white light cocoon.


    And the light cocoon looks like the white light ball in Chu Xuan''s spiritual space.

 Chapter 138

    "A large number of high-level Zerg have been detected, and they are integrating independently..."


    The sound of the system then rang out in Chu Xuan''s mind, but it''s a pity that he can''t hear it at all.


    "My Lord. This is?! "


    Those high-level zombies watch this kind of fantastic scene. Suddenly widened his eyes.


    However, seeing this white cocoon, Yi Yi''s small face suddenly appeared a smile of excitement.


    As the owner of the system fragment. Yi Yi is very familiar with it. The last time she was seriously injured, she recovered from her injuries and countless low-level zombies.


    "Big brother should be all right, everyone guard around, don''t let other creatures come to interfere." Yiyi gave the order directly.


    "Yes


    Smell speech, those high-level zombies immediately sink the voice to answer a way, and then spread to the surrounding.


    That''s the only high-level zombie in this area. It''s not only the low-level zombies that don''t dare to get close to it, but even the scattered low-level Zerg with mental retardation choose to stay away from here.


    Two cocoons of light, one spirit and one body. Two different Nirvana are opening up in Chu Xuan.


    I believe that when he wakes up again, his strength will certainly have an earth shaking change.


    Time goes by slowly, since the war. Tongcheng finally recovered its former silence.


    Maybe it''s because Qiao luanchu and they brought these news back to Tiancheng base. During this time, none of the powers came here.


    "Big brother, hasn''t he come out yet?"


    The center of Tiancheng base. Looking at the white cocoon that has become about three meters and shrunk dozens of times compared with before, I asked with some boredom depending on my chin.


    "I don''t know." Mu Aoshuang shook his head. She looked at the white cocoon. There was also a look of interest on his face. "In two months, with so many high-level Zerg, I can''t guess what the strength of this guy will be when he comes out."


    Different from before, there is a huge pressure in the cocoon. It''s like a sleeping beast. When you wake up, it will be earth shaking!


    They had never felt this kind of pressure in the same level of Lord. It reveals a noble and pure meaning.


    According to the law, even if the high-level zombies have their own consciousness, their brutal and bloodthirsty nature is hard to change. It is impossible to have this kind of meaning, but it has actually happened.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, a slight sound of fragmentation came, not loud, but attracted the attention of the zombies.


    Yiyi and mu Aoshuang looked along the direction of the voice, and his eyes couldn''t help but stare.


    There was a tiny crack on the white cocoon, which spread all over the cocoon in a blink of an eye, and the golden awns were scattered from it.


    Then the cocoon broke, as if there was a sound of dragon chanting!


    After the golden mansions dispersed, Chu Xuan''s figure finally appeared in front of them.


    At this time, Chu Xuan''s limbs are covered with fine golden scales, and four ferocious bone blades are located on his limbs, which are extremely ferocious.


    And Chu Xuan''s eyes turned into golden vertical pupil, coldly overlooking here.


    In Chu Xuan''s body, an inexplicable pressure was scattered everywhere, just like the suppression of a kind of life rank.


    Those five step zombies fell to the ground one after another under the pressure, looking at Chu Xuan in horror.


    Fortunately, in the next moment, Chu Xuan restrained his authority, and these high-level zombies suddenly gasped like an amnesty.

 Chapter 139

    "After successfully fusing dragon blood, each attribute of the host is increased by 5% (can be stacked), and the power of dragon skill is increased by 2%. Longwei advanced. It works for all creatures. "


    "Host fusion of a high-order Lord level insect crystal, 52 fifth order Zerg. Gain additional attributes: 430000 speed points, 740000 strength points, 510000 physical points and 450000 mental strength points. "


    "Host gains extra power, swarm control: can control lower order Zerg."


    "Each attribute of the host exceeds 100000. Successfully advanced to the junior Lord. "


    "Host advanced primary Lord, elemental immunity has been upgraded. Advanced elemental immunity: the host can resist 1% of damage from elemental attacks. "


    "The host has passed the novice stage, and the advanced level will no longer gain additional abilities."


    A series of system prompt sound constantly rings in Chu Xuan''s mind. Let Chu Xuan not only slightly Leng for a moment.


    Then he felt the tremendous power in his body, which was just like a tsunami. Chu Xuan''s mouth was not only a smile.


    Lord level, finally reached.


    If we say that the strength of Chu Xuan was a pool of water before. Now it''s a long river running on and on.


    Now Chu Xuan felt that he could even blow up a mountain with one blow.


    Although he once reached the high-level Lord with the help of Yiyi, he could not compare with his real power.


    The next moment. The golden light was introverted, the pressure dissipated, and the golden scales on Chu Xuan disappeared. The blade is retracted. Once again, he became an elegant young man with a smile in his mouth.


    "Big brother!"


    See here. Yi Yi directly cheered toward Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan picked it up and said with a smile, "Yiyi, thank you very much."


    Although he lost his consciousness, the system had turned what happened during this period into memory and fed it back to Chu Xuan''s mind.


    So Chu Xuan naturally knew how wise Yiyi had made to put those high-level Zerg next to him.


    "Brother. You''re awake at last


    "Ha ha, you don''t know, brother. How worried you have been these days. "


    "Yes, brother, I think you should have reached the level of Lord by now. It''s really enviable..."


    Later, those high-level zombies also all hulled, all surrounded, said.


    Looking at the excited look on the faces of these high-level zombies around him, Chu Xuan''s face also couldn''t help but smile.


    Compared with human beings, these high-level zombies may not have so many hearts and minds, and all kinds of emotions and sorrows are written on their faces.


    Chu Xuan hugged his fist and said with a smile, "thank you for your protection in this period of time."


    Chu Xuan knew that these high-level zombies were carefully guarding around during his sleep and integration with high-level Zerg.


    One of the zombies, who looked like a big man, said with a smile: "brother, if you hadn''t come to help at a critical time, maybe our Tongcheng would have been occupied by those insects."


    Mu Aoshuang''s cold face also showed a smile and said, "yes, it''s thanks to you. Otherwise, none of us zombies will survive."


    After hearing such straightforward words, none of the high-level zombies felt that there was something wrong with them. They all nodded in agreement. This also gave Chu Xuan a new understanding of the brain circuits of these high-level zombies.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan shook his head with a wry smile and said, "you are quite frank. But after all, after all the high-level Zerg are dead, there should be nothing in the whole city?"

 Chapter 140

    "No big things, but a lot of little troubles." A young zombie replied.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. Some of them were interested in saying, "Oh? Let''s see. "


    Yiyi in Chu Xuanhuai was quite a little angry and said, "big brother. Those bugs are very annoying. They are everywhere in the city. "


    Mu Aoshuang explained to Chu Xuan: "after all the high-level Zerg who are leaders are killed. The remaining low-level Zerg are all scattered in Tongcheng, and they can be seen almost everywhere.


    These low-level Zerg and those low-level zombies are fighting almost all the time, and those dead zombies and insect corpses have become the breeding ground for those Zerg to lay eggs


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan almost understood the meaning of Mu Aoshuang.


    Millions of Zerg, together with countless eggs, are even zombie Lord level Yiyi and a number of high-level zombies. There is no good way to do it.


    After all, there are so many low-level Zerg that they can even spawn with the help of corpses.


    You can''t kill them one by one. That may not be as fast as these Zerg.


    At this time, these high-level zombies really understand the Zerg terror. As long as they have enough resources, their ethnic groups can grow rapidly in a short time.


    However, there was a faint smile on Chu Xuan''s face, as if this thing was quite distressing for these high-level zombies, which was nothing to him.


    See Chu Xuan''s expression. Mu Aoshuang asked with some doubts: "Chu Xuan, do you have any way?"


    Yi Yi can''t stop shaking Chu Xuan''s arm. "Big brother, what method, say it quickly!" she said


    Those high-level zombies also looked at Chu Xuan with a puzzled expression. I don''t know how he''ll solve it.


    Chu Xuan laughed. "It''s not difficult for me," he said. You can just watch. "


    After that, Chu Xuan put Yiyi on the ground and plundered into the air alone.


    "Brother Chu, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t know, but he said that. I think I''m quite sure... "


    A group of high-level zombies looked at the figure of Chu Xuan and couldn''t help discussing it.


    I didn''t care about the whispers coming from below. Chu Xuan''s face was indifferent and he looked around. The city, which had become quite chaotic because of the long battle between Zerg and zombies, had no fluctuation in his heart.


    The control of the swarm of insects. This Chu Xuan integrated the abilities gained by so many high-level Zerg people, which is the foundation of his ability to say these words.


    "Well, here we go." Chu Xuan whispered softly, then slowly closed his eyes.


    The next moment, the invisible spiritual wave emanates from his whole body.


    However, in a few short breath time, the whole city has been shrouded in the spirit of Chu Xuan.


    To this, those low-level zombies did not respond, but Yiyi and a kind of high-level zombies were extremely surprised.


    With such terrible mental power, those high-level zombies only felt palpitation, as if the young people in the sky could decide their life and death.


    Yi Yi was a little excited and said, "Wow, I really didn''t expect that my elder brother''s mental strength was so strong that he was about to catch up with me."

 Chapter 141

    Fortunately, at this time, Chu Xuan''s attention was focused on controlling his mental power, and he didn''t hear Yiyi''s words.


    Otherwise, Chu Xuan would be depressed. He had experienced so many crises of life and death. But the strength is still not comparable to Yiyi, who looks like a little girl of seven or eight years old. It''s really killing zombies.


    "Come here, all of you!"


    Chu Xuan issued such a command to the millions of low-level Zerg in the spirit fluctuation.


    Later, the lower level Zerg in Tongcheng are fighting zombies. Or eating, breeding, all stopped the current action.


    Then he raised his head to the sky and hissed, as if in response to Chu Xuan''s command, and then rushed towards the location of Chu Xuan.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    However, within a few minutes, the violent vibration has already resounded through the whole city.


    These seeds are different in shape, some are ferocious. The whole body is full of ferocious barbs, some are white and fat, like a maggot magnified countless times.


    Nearly ten million Zerg came from all over the city. Heading for the city center, either flying or scurrying. It was a terrifying event.


    Under the influence of this violent movement, countless low-level zombies are also restless. Yelling to attack Zerg as they fly by.


    In this regard, Yi is a cold hum.


    In an instant, the whole city of low-level zombies will be silent down. Stand still.


    If it''s near. They can also see that their eyes, which have already lost their senses, are full of panic.


    This. It is Yiyi''s threat to these low-level zombies as a zombie Lord!


    Countless Zerg swarmed toward Chu Xuan one after another, as if they were black waves.


    In this regard, Yi and a number of high-level zombies had to come to the air to avoid these insects.


    But there are still Chu Xuan''s orders. These low-level Zerg are not attacking them.


    But those high-level zombies look at Chu Xuan''s eyes have completely changed.


    If Chu Xuan was shocked when he fought two Zerg lords alone, it would be a complete surrender now.


    In their eyes. It''s full of mountains.


    As a zombie, Chu Xuan was just a third-class little zombie a few months ago, but now his strength can even be comparable to their boss.


    Why is there such a big gap between zombies and Zombies? This is the voice of many high-level zombies.


    On the ground, countless Zerg swarmed in the dark, and there was no movement.


    Chu Xuan is in the middle of the air quietly looking at this scene, indifferent eyes like a Wang deep can not see the bottom of the you tan.


    At this time, he seems to be the king of countless Zerg!


    But this silence did not last long, suddenly, sudden changes suddenly!


    Hiss!


    Among the insects, there was a golden wasp with a height of several meters and hissed at Chu Xuan. Then he waved his wings and launched an attack on him!


    This golden wasp looks familiar, and has eight points similar to the previous wasp Lord.


    With the movement of the golden wasp, there were dozens of other places in the swarm.


    These four level Zerg wield ferocious limbs and mouthparts, attacking Chu Xuan!


    Compared with the rest of the lower level Zerg, these fourth level Zerg can be said to have a preliminary mind, naturally zhixiaochuxuan is not a Zerg.


    Now Chu Xuan wanted to control them by force, which naturally caused their rebound.

 Chapter 142

    Dozens of ferocious insects of the fourth rank attacked Chu Xuan. Those high-level zombies were staring at the scene like watching a good play, with a little mocking smile on their faces.


    Now Chu Xuan''s strength has reached that of the Lord. What is it that these insects attack him not for death?


    Sure enough. When he saw these four level Zerg that were not under his control, Chu Xuan just snorted.


    The next moment. The fury of the spirit soon crushed the insects.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, the bodies of these fourth-order Zerg directly burst into a blood mist.


    After the "prickles" in these insect groups were eliminated by Chu Xuan, he looked coldly at the millions of Zerg people below, and an invisible pressure came out of his body.


    The low-level Zerg that was watched by Chu Xuan were all crawling on the ground, eager to drill into the ground.


    Because of Chu Xuan. They actually feel a kind of momentum that can only be felt on the Zerg emperor.


    What''s more, Chu Xuan also inadvertently sent out the dragon power, which made him crush these low-level Zerg.


    I believe that if the Zerg emperor came here, it would not affect Chu Xuan''s control over these low-level Zerg.


    Look at the countless Zerg below. A feeling that the world is in control inevitably appears in Chu Xuan''s heart.


    Chu Xuan could feel that a thought called awe and submission was diffused among the insects.


    That is to say, at this time. Chu Xuancai is really in control of this Zerg army!


    "It''s incredible that brother Chu has really succeeded!"


    "Haven''t we caught some low-level Zerg before. But all the insects were fighting to the end. I really don''t know how brother Chu managed to do it... "


    Those high-level zombies can''t help but stare at this. Talk in a low voice.


    "What a miracle man." Mu Aoshuang looks at this scene. A smile appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    "Big brother is so good!" Yiyi cheered loudly.


    I didn''t notice the news coming from here. At this time, Chu Xuan''s attention has been attracted by the sound of the system.


    "Congratulations to the host: commander.


    Commander in chief: he has successfully owned more than ten million troops.


    Award: primary cooking. "


    The cold voice is still as usual without any emotion, but the content of the discourse makes Chu Xuan appear a black line.


    Chu Xuan:???


    "System, you''re not kidding? What is this? Is there something wrong with you? " The corner of Chu Xuan''s mouth couldn''t help but draw. In his mind, he asked helplessly.


    "Self test completed. This system is all right. " After a few breaths, the system responded coldly.


    I heard that the system was quite serious about recovering. Chu Xuan was stunned at first, then he couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Well, who let others be the system? Even if the reward is worse, it''s better to accept it. After all, don''t let it go for nothing. After


    Z Tucao finished the system, Chu Xuan moved his attention to make complaints about countless Zerg creatures below.


    But seeing the dense quantity, Chu Xuan couldn''t help frowning.


    There are so many insects that they have been submitted to themselves, but how to control them accurately is still a problem.


    If we need these Zerg to fight in the future, we can''t rush to fight together?


    Yes!


    Suddenly Chu Xuan''s eyes lit up, as if thinking of something.

 Chapter 143

    "It''s you. Come here!"


    After looking around, Chu Xuan put his eyes on a fourth-order insect. An order was given to it.


    After feeling Chu Xuan''s command. The Zerg flew toward Chu Xuan.


    The insect called to his body by Chu Xuan looks like an extra large ant. It is about one meter long.


    But on its body, there is a circle of gold spiral pattern. And there is a pair of transparent wings behind.


    In this insect''s exoskeleton is full of ferocious barbs, not only is not ugly, but also adds a touch of strange beauty.


    This is the reason why Chu Xuan was able to see this insect at a glance.


    And Chu Xuan could clearly feel the fear and Submission from the insect.


    As a fourth level Zerg, this insect has a preliminary self-awareness, and it also clearly sees the fate of those who dare to disobey the orders of Chu Xuan.


    Resistance is death!


    In such a simple way, the insect wisely chose to submit.


    "Not bad."


    Seeing the insect''s reaction, Chu Xuan nodded with satisfaction.


    Then his eyes narrowed slightly. A pang ran of mental strength will be strong into the worm''s mind.


    Feeling the insect''s simple consciousness compared with Chu Xuan, Chu Xuan easily left an idea of being loyal to himself forever.


    After the withdrawal of mental power, the insect''s gaze at Chu Xuan has changed.


    If only because of fear and surrender. Now, it''s a kind of feeling from the bottom of my heart that I''m absolutely in submission.


    I believe that even if Chu Xuan asked him to die, the insect would not have the slightest hesitation!


    Mind control. This Chu Xuan used to integrate the abilities acquired by the third-order mutant zombie in Tongcheng. Today, he finally came into use.


    Then. Chu Xuan again called all the remaining fourth level insects in the Zerg to his side, leaving in their minds the idea of being subject to themselves forever.


    "After that, you will be a DA, a er, a San And the last one. He''s the thirteen General of Zerg. "


    Chu Xuan followed the order of front and back. To these fourth-order worms.


    Then Chu Xuan''s mind also spread a strong surprise mood. It seems that these bugs are happy to have their own names.


    "After that, these Zerg will be handed over to you." Chu Xuan patted a Da''s head and said, "if there is any enemy, you can come to Tongcheng to look for the help of these high-level zombies."


    Listen to your speech. These fourth-order insects suddenly hissed softly, as if in response to Chu Xuan.


    "But it''s a big problem where so many of you belong." Chu Xuan suddenly thought of something. He touched his chin and said to himself.


    At this time, a Da suddenly arched Chu Xuan''s arm, and a thought also came into Chu Xuan''s mind.


    "You Zerg can take the initiative to enter a dormant state, energy consumption can be reduced by 9%!" Chu Xuan said excitedly, "can we still rely on inorganic substances to survive, that is to say, we can live by eating plants? Ha ha, that''s great news. "


    "Big brother, these Zerg now listen to you?" At this time, Yiyi and a number of high-level zombies came to Chu Xuan''s side, Yi asked some doubts.


    "That''s right." Chu Xuan nodded with a smile, "I will order them to leave Tongcheng next."

 Chapter 144

    Smell speech, Mu Ao frost immediately relaxed tone: "it is really not easy, can be regarded as to solve this matter."


    So are the rest of the high-ranking zombies.


    Look at mu Aoshuang''s appearance. It seems that these Zerg really caused a lot of trouble in the whole city.


    "Let''s go. Most of the Zerg were dormant when they moved around Tongcheng. Remember not to make too much noise. " Chu Xuan said to ADA.


    After a few hisses in response, a Da to a 13 then returned to the insect swarm below.


    Then the invisible spiritual waves emanate from their positions. Suddenly, the Zerg like a black torrent slowly starts to move in one direction.


    Soon, they disappeared in the sight of the zombies.


    "Yes, Yi. How did these Zerg come from? Why attack Tongcheng? "


    All of a sudden, Chu Xuan thought of something and asked in some doubt. He said the question that had been in his heart.


    After all, Chu Xuan only knew that these Zerg were not creatures on earth, and Yiyi was injured because of the Zerg''s sneak attack.


    "Well, I don''t know. It''s like the Zerg came out of nowhere. " Yi Yi shook his head, and then some puffed up. "As for why the Zerg attacked Tongcheng, it was because they found the big light ball taken by the big brother in the wilderness and was attacked by the bumblebee. And there were a lot of human powers back then.


    But then I ran away. They didn''t find me. Those powers and Zerg will attack the whole city, presumably because of the light ball


    According to the light ball, it should be the system fragment of Chu Xuan, and the bumblebee is naturally the wasp Lord who died under his own people.


    Because he didn''t solve Chu Xuan''s problem, Yi Yi''s face still had a little lost expression.


    However, after hearing Yiyi''s words, Chu Xuan''s heart was filled with a sense of crisis.


    The photosphere is a piece of the system. Chu Xuan naturally is knowing.


    But the Zerg and the psionic come to grab the pieces of the system. Are they aware of the existence of the system? Are you constantly collecting pieces of the system?


    This is where I read it. Chu Xuan''s heart suddenly raised a sense of crisis.


    From his awakening to the present advanced Lord, all the way has been smooth sailing. But if those guys knew that Chu Xuan was able to gain powerful strength so quickly because of his system, would they kill and seize the treasure?


    "Well." Although the heart set off a storm, but Chu Xuan face unchanged, indifferent nod.


    "Chu Xuan, your question may be answered by the corpse king." At this time, mu Aoshuang on one side interrupted.


    Smell speech, Yi Yi also excited up, quickly said: "yes, big brother, the corpse king that guy must know how these Zerg appear."


    The corpse king?


    Hearing this strange title, Chu Xuan also abandoned those unrealistic ideas.


    When those people found out that he had a system, I''m afraid that Chu Xuan''s strength had been able to crush them.


    At this time Chu Xuan also came to be interested, some curiously inquired: "this corpse king is what character?"


    "The corpse king is recognized as the strongest zombie within the scope of the Chinese Alliance. We don''t know his name. The corpse king is his self appointed title." Mu Aoshuang replied.


    "By the way, what is the strength of the corpse king?" Chu Xuan then asked.


    "Many times better than me!" Yi Yi on one side interrupted.

 Chapter 145

    Many times better than Yiyi?


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan could not help but look surprised.


    We should know that Chu Xuan had only borrowed the power of Yiyi, and in a short period of time he reached the strength of a high-level Lord. In other words, Yiyi at least has the strength of the top Lord level.


    But according to Yiyi''s words. I''m afraid the corpse king has surpassed the Lord level.


    "Well." Chu Xuan''s face coolly nodded, and he had a general understanding of the overall strength of zombies on earth.


    "Then how can we find him?" Xuanchu then asked.


    Yi Yi shook her head. "Generally speaking, the corpse king will appear only when he takes the initiative to summon us Lord level zombies. He can''t be found at ordinary times."


    Well, it seems to be a guy who can''t see the end.


    Chu Xuan''s heart has given the corpse king a definition.


    Originally, he planned to go to see him, but now it seems that this plan has failed.


    Then mu Aoshuang stretched out a big stretch, the curve showed. It''s full of charm.


    However, all the high-level zombies were present. Chu Xuan, the only one with human thinking, also put all his mind on his girlfriend, so this wonderful scene was doomed to be enjoyed by no one.


    However, mu Aoshuang did not notice this at all. She took a deep breath, and said with a smile on her face: "hoo, I can finally live a peaceful life."


    And those high-level zombies around him heard the words. Suddenly a face "I don''t know this man" expression turned his head.


    As a zombie, mu Aoshuang''s heart actually likes peace. It has to be said that this is very different among zombies.


    However, because of her relationship with Yiyi, these high-level zombies are still in awe of Mu Aoshuang.


    "Now that the enemy is gone, how about celebrating?" Chu Xuan suddenly thought of something. Laughing at a crowd of zombies.


    "Celebrate?"


    I heard Chu Xuan''s words. These high-level zombies look at each other. Some doubts murmured.


    Although they inherited the body''s original memory, I''m afraid they don''t understand the meaning of celebration according to the thinking of these zombies.


    Perhaps in their consciousness, there is no concept of entertainment at all.


    "Big brother. What is celebration Yi Yi pulled the corner of Chu Xuan''s clothes and asked curiously.


    "Well..." Chu Xuan thought about it. He said, "to celebrate is to eat, drink and have fun together, and to relax if you don''t want to."


    "Eat, drink and have fun? Is there anything in the world that excites me more than killing? "


    "What a fool. Brother Chu is a Lord. Can you cheat


    "Ha ha ha ha, brother Chu has always been able to create miracles. Last time, his three-level strength was able to kill the human God of war. This time, I will not be disappointed."


    "What brother Chu said seems to be very interesting. I''m looking forward to it..."


    Those high-level zombies are also excited to talk about Tao.


    For them, there is no entertainment except killing and practicing in their own territory.


    "Big brother, how can we celebrate?" Yi Yi is also a little red faced inquiry, very excited.


    Mu Aoshuang is also a little curious looking at Chu Xuan, which is obviously very interested.


    "Just a bonfire party." Chu Xuan thought for a while, his eyes lit up and said.

 Chapter 146

    Night, Tongcheng.


    In a city with zombies wandering around, tonight is a little different than it used to be.


    Those low-level zombies who don''t have much wisdom also frequently look to the city center. There seems to be something very tempting for them.


    However, there is a strong pressure coming from that direction. Let these low-level zombies do not dare to approach, only some impatient hover there.


    The center of the city. The ruins of those battles have been simply cleaned up, so they look quite empty.


    In the center of the open space, there is a big burning flame, which emits red light to illuminate the surrounding area.


    At this time, Chu Xuan was just like the owner of a barbecue stall sitting next to the bonfire. In front of him, there were dense kebabs.


    This kebab is not ordinary mutton or pork. It''s all meat from the fifth level Zerg.


    The meat on the kebab is as clear as agate. There is also a strong energy fluctuation on it.


    Under the constant burning of the fire, the meat turned slightly yellow, and there was oil dripping into the flame. It gives off an attractive aroma.


    If this scene is quite common in peacetime, but if it happens in the end of this zombie rampage. It''s a sense of disobedience.


    How come other people are thinking about how to save their lives in this last life, but how come to you is like a holiday?


    If those human powers come here. It''s going to be a surprise.


    Because those high-level zombies that threaten the human base are just like primary school students, staring at the kebabs in Chu Xuan''s hands.


    Some of them had saliva dripping from the corners of his mouth without any notice.


    I have to say. The system gives you some basic cooking that''s useful.


    As a kitchen terminator given by Jiang Qingxue. I learned cooking skills as if I had no teacher.


    These things seem to be born in his mind. That''s why Chu Xuan, as a chef, makes kebabs.


    Seeing that the heat of the kebab was almost over, Chu Xuan skillfully took out all kinds of seasonings from the system space, including chili noodles, cumin powder


    Anyway, all kinds of seasonings were soon placed in front of Chu Xuan.


    These high-level zombies didn''t care where Chu Xuan took out so many things. They focused on those kebabs.


    Suck!


    "Brother Chu. When will it be ready? It''s really delicious. " Most of the high-level zombies are swallowing. A zombie couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, big brother. When can I eat it?" Yi Yi is also staring at those kebabs with dead eyes and wiping the saliva from the corner of his mouth.


    Smell speech, Chu Xuan''s face also can''t help but have a smile: "wait for a while, sprinkle on seasoning almost done."


    Later, Chu Xuan picked up the bottles and jars in front of him.


    First cumin, then chili noodles, fennel, thirteen spices


    The movements of Chu Xuan''s hands were like a mirage, and the smoke composed of various seasonings was slowly falling.


    Suddenly, a strong aroma of nearly 100 times came from the kebab, making these high-level zombies infatuated.


    What a coincidence, a gust of wind, will these aroma to the distance.

 Chapter 147

    Roar!


    Those low-level zombies in Tongcheng also smelled the fragrance, and suddenly changed, and bursts of impatient roaring sound resounded everywhere.


    For these zombies who don''t have much sense. Food is the only thought in their mind. Their instinct is to move in the direction of food, but the pressure from the center of the city keeps them away from it.


    So it''s hard to eat food. Can only use the roar to vent


    One hundred kilometers away from Tongcheng, a rhubarb dog is crawling on the ground, motionless.


    The rhubarb dog looks like an ordinary domestic dog in the countryside, but its hair is oily, and its black eyes are full of cunning.


    If it wasn''t for the abdomen, which fluctuated only a few minutes, it would be like a lifeless stone.


    Not long. There are bursts of "hear the sound" from far to near, it is obvious that there is something approaching.


    Hearing the sound, there was no movement in the body of the rhubarb dog. But the whole body muscle is slightly tight, is obviously ready to attack.


    Later, one was about two meters long. The cobra, covered with black lacquer scales, emerged from the grass.


    Although the cobra seems to be in a normal shape, it exudes a huge amount of pressure on its body. It is several times higher than the present Chu Xuan.


    In other words, the cobra has at least the strength of an intermediate Lord!


    The most shocking thing is that there are two small bumps on the cobra''s forehead. There are four rudimentary claws on the abdomen. It looks like a mythical dragon!


    The next moment. The rhubarb dog''s body is like a sword flying towards the cobra.


    But even though he was a middle-level Lord, the cobra had no time to react at the speed of rhubarb.


    Hiss!


    The cobra just made a threatening hiss, and was accurately bitten by the rhubarb dog.


    Click!


    Along with a bone broken crisp sound, the cobra''s body suddenly fell to the ground. The breath of life disappeared.


    The cobra of intermediate Lord level did not hold a move under this rhubarb dog!


    "Hehe. Finally, I''m still staying here. It''s no waste for me to wait here for a full week


    It''s like eating a spicy bar and biting a cobra. The rhubarb dog is actually spitting out human words, and the pleasant murmur comes from the mouth!


    Although it takes advantage of the sneak attack, it can kill the mutant beast of the intermediate Lord level with one stroke and a second, and it can also utter people''s words. The strength of this rhubarb dog must be incomparable!


    "Well, not bad. The Lord level mutant is chewy and has good energy." Rhubarb dog can''t stop nodding, while eating and constantly evaluating.


    "But it seems that I''ve finished almost all the Lord level mutants here. I''m going to change places." The rhubarb dog suddenly thought of something, some pondered said.


    Although the cobra is two meters long, it is not very big, and its body is only as thick as a baby''s fist.


    The rhubarb dog only ate a few mouthfuls, and it was only half left.


    Suddenly, a breeze came, blowing around the grass, came rustling.


    "Well, this smell?"


    All of a sudden, the rhubarb dog''s nose snuffled, and his eyes suddenly widened as big as a brass bell.

 Chapter 148

    In eschatology, for the vast majority of mutants, no matter how. The ability that he was good at will be greatly enhanced.


    Like this rhubarb dog. In addition to having extremely strong strength, the smell before the mutation is even more glowing than the moon.


    It can even smell food hundreds of kilometers away.


    But at this time this strength does not know the geometry of the rhubarb dog is trying to sniff. On the face also showed the expression of humanized enjoyment: "what is this special? What is it? It''s so fragrant!"


    The next moment, rhubarb suddenly thought of something, body suddenly disappeared in place.


    Vaguely, there was an excited cry from afar: "delicious food! You must wait for me! Wang... "


    As for the remaining half of the cobra''s body, the rhubarb dog has long abandoned on the ground. I didn''t even take a look when I left


    On the other hand, in the city.


    When Chu Xuan sprinkled all his kebabs with seasoning, the rich aroma almost condensed into substance.


    And those high-level zombies at this time were already about to stand it. They were spitting fiercely and staring at the kebab in front of Chu Xuan.


    I believe that if it wasn''t for Chu Xuan''s strength and dependence here. I''m afraid these high-level zombies can''t bear to start robbing.


    "Almost. It should be ripe." Chu Xuan looked at the glittering color of the kebab. He nodded and said.


    "Brother Chu, are you ready to start?" Seeing this, a high-level zombie couldn''t help asking.


    Talking. His eyes never left those kebabs. His face was eager.


    The rest of the high-level zombies also hit their heads. It''s not much different from his expression.


    "Wait a minute." Chu Xuan handed Yi a kebab and said with a smile, "Yi, come. You eat first. "


    Smell speech, Yi Yi''s eyes suddenly narrowed into two crescent: "thank you big brother."


    "Come. This is yours. " Chu Xuan also gave mu Aoshuang one.


    Mu Aoshuang was not polite. After taking the kebab, he showed a charming smile to Chu Xuan.


    In this age of looking at faces, even zombies will have special treatment.


    "Come on, have a taste, do it for the first time." Chuxuan said with a smile that he didn''t care about those high-level zombies with drooling saliva.


    Yiyi and mu Aoshuang nodded, and then bit gently from the kebab.


    "Oh


    As soon as the meat on the kebab was imported, they could not help but stare at each other''s eyes, and a cry of surprise came out from their mouths.


    Then they suddenly felt something, a slight shock all over the body, unexpectedly slowly closed their eyes, in the subtle experience of what.


    Seeing this, although those high-level zombies had already been impatient, but Chu Xuan did not speak, and they did not dare to go forward.


    "All right, let''s go." Chu Xuan finally noticed the expression of these high-level zombies, said with a smile, and then gave way.


    Seeing this, dozens of high-level zombies immediately swarmed on, and quickly separated those kebabs.


    "Everyone has a share. Don''t rob..." Seeing this, Chu Xuan reminded him kindly.


    But soon, Chu Xuan''s voice was drowned in the cheers of these high-level zombies.


    "Ha ha, I got two strings!"


    "It''s only three strings, but I''ve got four of them!"


    "Oh, it''s really bad luck. I didn''t get a bunch of them."


    "Well, I''ll give you two strings..."

 Chapter 149

    Soon, hundreds of kebabs were carved up by these high-level zombies.


    The zombies are quite high-ranking, but each of them is their own.


    Smell the delicious smell from the kebab. A bunch of high-level zombies can''t stand it. He took a bite.


    Delicious!


    This is the first thing every zombie says about these kebabs, but what happens next. They were shocked.


    "The food!"


    These high-level zombies suddenly widened their eyes, because at the entrance of the kebab, an extremely powerful force burst out, making them dare not speak at all, for fear that the pure energy would dissipate.


    Then, they actually felt that their strength had a trace of growth in an instant!


    Now these high-level zombies have understood why Yiyi and mu Aoshuang will have that kind of expression after eating the kebab. That''s clearly speeding up the time to digest the energy contained in the kebab.


    Zerg meat contains a lot of energy. These high-level zombies have known about it for a long time, so they have eaten the meat.


    But because of the zombie habit. So they all eat it raw.


    And after eating the meat, it takes a lot of time to digest the mottled energy.


    However, after eating Chu Xuan''s kebab made of insect meat, they felt that their world outlook was somewhat broken.


    Because this kebab almost instantly improved their strength. The effect is almost immediate.


    Compared with raw insectivorous meat, the gap is self-evident!


    And since these high-level zombies awakened to consciousness. It can be said that he has been living a life of raw meat and drinking blood all the time


    but Chu Xuan''s current practice seems to point out a clear way for them, telling them that not all food is fishy and salty like raw meat.


    At the same time, it also planted a seed for the future of zombies and human beings.


    Of course. These are post transformation. Not for the moment.


    Looking at the growing breath of high-level zombies. Chu Xuan''s mouth also can not help but appear a smile.


    Because although he had already guessed this scene, it really looks quite spectacular now.


    Dozens of high-level zombies stood there with their eyes closed, and their breath was growing slowly and firmly.


    The scene is a little weird.


    In a word, Chu Xuan''s kebab can produce such a terrifying effect, thanks to the achievement reward given by the system.


    Yes. You''re not wrong. It''s the so-called "primary cooking" ability that the system gave Chu Xuan before.


    At that time, Chu Xuan just heard such a name and would like to completely forget it. The system''s achievement reward will be the ordinary kitchen ability, said Chu Xuan himself does not believe.


    After a period of time, Chu Xuan looked at this ability carefully with the hope of one in ten thousand.


    But when Chu Xuan saw the introduction of the primary cooking, he was still shocked.


    "The cooking ability of the host has been improved. The prepared food can increase the strength of the organism by 2%, which is less likely to be directly advanced


    The prepared food can directly improve the strength of consumers by 2%, and there is a chance to advance. It is just like the ability of bug, which can be called madness!


    Although it''s useless for Chu Xuan to eat it himself, he can give it to his younger brother.


    This ability is simply designed to enhance the strength of relatives and friends!

 Chapter 150

    Because of this, Chu Xuan also had the idea of holding a bonfire party to help these high-level zombies in Tongcheng improve their strength.


    "I''m better than before. At least 30 percent more! "


    Finally. A middle-aged zombie opened his eyes and said in shock.


    Then. Those high-level zombies opened their eyes one after another. They felt the strength that had increased by several percent, and they all looked at Chu Xuan with a look of shock.


    But a few kebabs, let them collectively enhance the strength of tens of thousands, this means, enough to call it unpredictable!


    At this point. The figure of Chu Xuan in the eyes of these high-level zombies has been incomparably tall, and even can be compared with the status of dependence!


    All of a sudden, mu Aoshuang, who has been closed her eyes, was shocked. Then a fierce momentum from her body.


    At this time, mu Aoshuang succeeded in upgrading from the fifth level zombie to the primary Lord!


    "System, test his strength."


    See here. Chu Xuan''s eyes lit up slightly and said to the system in his mind.


    "Detection completed:


    identity: Zombie.


    Rank: Junior Lord.


    Speed: 242358.


    Power: 176255.


    Constitution: 2138.


    Mental strength: 359715.


    Ability: bone palm. In the breath of ice, the elements burst. "


    We can see that the attributes of Mu Ao frost are more than 100000. Mental strength has even reached 300000. Compared with before, it can be said that it is very different.


    Chu Xuan''s primary cooking gives food a small chance to advance the user. It is hard to imagine that it can be directly consolidated.


    At this point, Chu Xuan has almost guessed that the attribute value is between 100000 and 1000000. It should be the rank of the primary Lord.


    According to the current attribute value of Chu Xuan, he should be in the later stage of the primary Lord. It''s only one step away from the intermediate Lord!


    "Congratulations, it seems that Tongcheng has another Lord level combat power." Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    Mu Aoshuang opened her eyes slowly at this time, and a trace of essence disappeared from it.


    However, after hearing Chu Xuan''s words, mu Aoshuang couldn''t help smiling: "I didn''t expect that I could advance to the Lord so easily. To tell the truth, I still can''t believe it now."


    At this time, mu Aoshuang was also shocked. Naturally, she knew how far she was from the Lord level.


    But just eating a kebab made by Chu Xuan, the so-called bottleneck was easily broken through by her, and then she advanced to the Lord level.


    To tell you the truth, after such a dream like thing, mu Aoshuang is still a little dizzy now.


    "Wow, sister mu, you are also a Lord."


    At this time, Yi Yi also opened her eyes. After feeling the breath of Mu Aoshuang''s body, her eyes suddenly widened and cried in surprise.


    Hearing the speech, mu Aoshuang said with a smile, "it''s the primary Lord, Yiyi."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s the Lord anyway. It doesn''t make any difference." Yiyi said with a smile.


    Smell speech, mu Aoshuang is some helpless shake his head, obviously for Yiyi she is quite helpless.


    Fortunately, Yi Yi put her attention on Chu Xuan''s body, and she rushed to Chu Xuanfei directly.


    Chu Xuan hugged him and asked with a smile, "Yi Yi, how do you feel now?"


    Yi Yi thought for a moment and said, "well It''s much better than just now. "


    Then Yiyi seemed to think of something and snorted: "if I met the Bumblebee now, I would not be attacked successfully by it!"

 Chapter 151

    After that, Yi Yi also waved his fist, and looked lovely.


    But under his fist. The space fluctuates slightly. Obviously, what she said was not a joke.


    Those high-level zombies nodded again and again to show their approval.


    Because in their opinion. Yiyi''s strength will be the strongest.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but move his mind and asked the system, "how about the attributes of the system under detection?"


    "The strength difference between host and target is too large to query." The system responded coldly.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan was stunned. Then it became clear that there was no expression of loss on his face.


    For Yiyi, he is regarded as his sister.


    Yiyi''s strength is strong. Chu Xuan was naturally happy for her.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a roar came from not far away, and there was a great momentum sweeping out.


    Chu Xuan looked in the direction of the sound. A smile appeared on his face: "another junior Lord, it seems that today is indeed a good day."


    What I saw was a high-level zombie in the shape of a bald man. His muscles are bulging, and he looks very strong.


    At this time, the zombie was standing there with a ferocious face, even though the zombie was insensitive to the pain. But look at his appearance is still suffering from severe pain.


    Compared with the previous mu Aoshuang''s effortlessly advanced junior Lord. It''s a lot more powerful.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The bald man screamed in pain. All over the body blue veins burst out!


    The next moment, like a burst of something, the momentum of the zombie man suddenly increased.


    And with the roar of the zombie, his body height of more than two meters was raised again. It''s about three meters long.


    From a distance, its strong body is like a hill. It''s very stressful.


    "Wow, stone, you are also a junior Lord See this, Yi Yi directly ran in the past, some surprised said.


    On hearing this, a simple and honest smile appeared on the face of the zombie, who was called a stone. With his physique and ferocious face, it seemed quite contrary to him.


    Stone touched his bald head and said with a smile, "Lord, I''m lucky, thanks to brother Chu''s barbecue."


    Smell speech, the rest of the high-level zombies are also grateful eyes on Chu Xuan''s body.


    Being able to make food for these high-level zombies to enhance their strength and even upgrade, Chu Xuan''s status in their hearts has risen infinitely.


    Soon, the zombies turned their attention to the stone.


    After all, they used to be the same level five, but now the stones have been upgraded successfully. These high-level zombies are not only a little envious, but also surprised by the stones.


    "Ha ha, stone, you have also become a junior Lord. In the future, you should cover your brothers."


    "Stone, you are one step closer to our Lord."


    "Junior Lord, I don''t know when I can get there..."


    Said the high-ranking zombies, their faces full of excitement.


    Mu Aoshuang is looking at this scene with a smile and nodding to the stone.


    In this regard, stone''s face is with a simple and honest smile, constantly hehe smile: "good luck, good luck..."

 Chapter 152

    "Ha ha, my brothers, I''m in a good mood today. If you don''t get drunk, you can''t go back! "


    Chu Xuan watched the scene. Say it in time.


    Smell speech, those high-level zombies in front of a flash of light.


    A simple kebab makes them enhance so much strength. If there is something else, isn''t it easy to be an advanced junior Lord?


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he saw countless kinds of fine wine appeared in front of him. These liquor were the famous liquor that Chu Xuan collected in the shop.


    However, these high-level zombies obviously don''t understand why Chu Xuan would take out these things that look like white water, and they all looked at him suspiciously.


    Or mu Aoshuang asked, "Chu Xuan, what are you doing with these water?"


    Listen to your speech. Chu Xuan couldn''t help but be a little stunned. At the next moment, he guessed why these high-level zombies had such an unfamiliar expression.


    For these high-level zombies, I''m afraid they won''t look at the awakened memories after they are conscious. Naturally, there is no way to know what is called liquor.


    "Water?" Chuxuan shook his head with a smile and said, "this is called baijiu. It''s a human made drink. "


    "Liquor?" Smell speech, those high-level zombies immediately look at each other. I don''t know what it means.


    "The so-called" fight wine to get drunk, this liquor, of course, is used to drink drunk! "


    Bang!


    Say it. Chu Xuan clapped a stopper on a wine bottle. Suddenly, a vision diffused.


    "The fragrance?"


    The high-ranking zombies smell the wine. Suddenly can''t help but stare big eyes, obviously did not think that there is such a strange thing in the world.


    "Come on, how about a stone?" Chu Xuan threw the bottle away from his Kaifeng Maotai.


    The stone was steady and grasped it in his hand and said with a smile, "thank you, brother Chu."


    Say it. He began to drink heavily in front of the bottle.


    "Ha ha ha, cool!"


    A bottle of white wine was poured in one mouthful. Stone''s eyes suddenly widened, and then boldly laughed.


    Seeing this, the rest of the high-level zombies were immediately interested, but after a few breaths, they had separated all the liquor Chu Xuan had taken out.


    "Grasps the grass, this taste, is really strange." A high-ranking zombie made such a comment after a sip.


    "What do you mean? You should drink like big brother stone, and take a bottle at a time!"


    "Ha ha ha, after drinking, I feel light all over. It''s really comfortable..."


    "Big brother, I want to drink it, too."


    Seeing the intoxicated expression on the faces of those high-level zombies, Yi Yi was also a little excited and said to Chu Xuan.


    "No way!" Hearing this, Chu Xuan shook his head decisively and said, "young children can''t drink."


    "Poof! Children


    Hearing this, one side of Mu Aoshuang smell words, suddenly "Chi" laugh.


    Because drink a little white wine''s reason, at this time her face still has a touch of faint red, looks enchanting incomparably.


    "Come on, Yiyi, eat kebabs." Ignoring mu Aoshuang, Chu Xuan didn''t wait for Yiyi to say anything, so he put the root kebab into her mouth, "this is the last one."


    Yi Yi wanted to refute it, but as soon as the kebab was imported, the wonderful taste burst out in her mouth.


    Yiyi also directly forgot about the wine and began to enjoy the delicious kebab wholeheartedly.

 Chapter 153

    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a faint roar in the distance.


    Then the roar grew louder and louder. Gradually toward the direction of Chu Xuan and their location.


    Just a few breaths. A black shadow with dust behind it appeared in the eyes of a group of high-level zombies.


    Because the night is too dark, coupled with the speed of the shadow is too fast. So Chu Xuan didn''t find out what the shadow was for a while.


    "Ah! Shut up


    Seeing that Yi Yi ate the meat on the kebab, there was a sound of collapse in the shadow, and then the speed increased a little, and even left a trail of shadows on the way.


    Stab!


    The shadow began to slow down as it approached the high-level zombies, leaving striking sparks on the ground.


    At this time, those high-level zombies also put down the wine bottle in their hands. His face was full of vigilance, staring at the fast-moving shadow.


    Chu Xuan was also a little surprised, because he did not feel the slightest aura fluctuation in the shadow.


    Finally, after the shadow came to the range of the bonfire. Chu Xuan and they really saw the true face of the shadow.


    What shocked them was that the real body of the shadow was just an ordinary rhubarb dog, the kind of rhubarb dog that can be seen everywhere in the countryside.


    When I saw Yiyi holding the empty kebab in his hand, the rhubarb dog''s mouth suddenly gave out a cry of heartrending: "ah ah! You ate it. I''ll leave some for the king


    Hold the grass, the dog can talk!


    This is the first thought in the minds of many high-level zombies.


    But then they were on the alert.


    Because it can cause the same violent movement as before. This is a rhubarb variation. And he can talk. Then the strength must be above the junior Lords.


    But listen to this do not know the strength of the rhubarb dog, it seems that it should be for their own kebab. Chu Xuan touched his chin and thought of it in his heart.


    "Little girl, do you still have this thing?" Seems to be aware of their own gaffe. The rhubarb dog quickly adjusted his face and asked.


    "Sorry. That''s the last one Yi ate just now Chu Xuan directly forward a step, block in the middle of the two, light said.


    Just now, he has asked the system to detect the rhubarb dog, but the conclusion is the same as Yiyi, because the strength gap is too big to query.


    So this looks like an ordinary rhubarb dog, the strength is at least equal to Yiyi, even has surpassed the Lord level!


    "Where are the little zombies from? While playing, a little junior Lord dares to sway in front of my king. If you are in a bad mood, you will be killed." The rhubarb dog said lightly.


    If they were ordinary junior lords, they would have been scared out of their wits.


    Unfortunately, the rhubarb dog met Chu Xuan.


    Sure enough, a faint smile suddenly appeared on Chu Xuan''s face after hearing the words of rhubarb dog.


    If people who know Chu Xuan see this scene, they will know that Chu Xuan will start to trap people again.


    "Ha ha, is this Mr. mutant animal coming to Tongcheng for those kebabs before?" Chu Xuan inquired.


    "That''s right." After two hundred kilometers, Zeng''s dog stopped in the wilderness.


    But it''s a pity that after a slow step, I still can''t eat the delicious food that just makes me want to stop

 Chapter 154

    At this time, the rhubarb dog didn''t care about the gaze of those high-level zombies at all, and said to himself: "ah. If I were faster. I''m sure I''ll be able to eat that delicious food. Every day I eat the mutant animal, I''m going to throw up. "


    see this. After the high-level zombies looked at each other for a while, they cast a look of inquiry at Chu Xuan.


    After all, although the rhubarb looks ordinary, it is obviously not as simple as it seems, so they dare not do it for a while.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan shook his head vaguely at them, saying that he would look at the situation first.


    "Big brother. I seem to have heard of this rhubarb dog At this time, Yi Yi came to Chu Xuan''s side and whispered to him.


    Listen to your speech. Chu Xuan couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "how do you say that?"


    "I once heard such a news from other zombies in the place where the corpse king summoned." Yi Yi said slowly. "In the wilderness of China Alliance, there is a mysterious creature. He is yellow all over, and he is very fast. He likes to feed on the mutant beasts of the Lord level. "


    The expression on Yi''s small face is somewhat dignified. After all, although she looks like a child. But the strength is actually strong. And intelligence is no worse than the rest of the high-level zombies.


    As for the appearance of naivete Meng, only in the face of Chu Xuan will show.


    Taking the Lord level mutant beast as food, the strength of that creature should be no less than that of the corpse king.


    After hearing Yiyi''s words, Chu Xuan touched his chin. Looking at the rhubarb not far away, he began to think.


    The speed is very fast, which is quite in line with it. After all, it is able to come to Yiyi''s body from such a far place in an instant, and even there are shadows.


    Strong strength, this should be true, in a few breathing time from the periphery of Tongcheng to the city center, enough to illustrate the strength.


    As for the preference to feed on Lord level mutant animals, if what the rhubarb dog said unintentionally is true, then this is also in line with Yiyi''s statement.


    But looking at the rhubarb dog still crying and howling, Chu Xuan''s mouth can not help but smoke.


    In his heart, he was not willing to believe that the so-called mysterious creature would not be the goods in front of him?


    "Cough, this dog gentleman ellipsis" Chu Xuan thought for a while, but just said a word, was rudely interrupted by the rhubarb dog.


    After hearing Chu Xuan''s words, the rhubarb dog''s hair all over his body suddenly exploded. He bared his teeth and grinned at him and said, "fart, I can see clearly that this king is a wolf, an authentic Siberian wolf!"


    "Er..." Chu Xuan was stunned for a moment, then nodded again and again, "Oh, I''m wrong, Mr. wolf."


    Rhubarb dog is quite magnanimous to swing his right front leg, said: "forget it, read in you don''t know anything, this king will forgive you once."


    As soon as the words were spoken, the expressions on the faces of those high-level zombies became extremely wonderful, and the appearance that they wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh was quite joyful.


    Chu Xuan was also forced to smile, and then said: "I don''t know the name of Mr. wolf. I''m afraid it''s not very good for me to call that."


    On hearing this, the rhubarb dog was stunned for a moment, then quite humanized scratched his head and said, "name? This king has not yet..."

 Chapter 155

    When the rhubarb dog was thinking hard, he suddenly caught a glimpse of Chu Xuan beside him. A smile appeared on the dog''s face: "ha ha. boy. What do you think is the proper name for Wang? "


    Chu Xuan was also a little shocked by rhubarb dog''s jumping thinking. The idea of mutant animals is not something that ordinary people can guess.


    But Chu Xuan still thought about it, and then his eyes brightened and said with a straight face: "I think the name of rhubarb is good, but it is quite in line with Mr. wolf''s identity."


    Puff!


    At this time, aomu frost didn''t live in the distance.


    It''s not very loud. But in front of the rhubarb dog, this movement has obviously passed into its ears.


    "What are you laughing at, little girl?" The rhubarb dog looks at mu Aoshuang. Some doubts said


    "poof Ha ha, nothing, Mr. wolf. I just thought of a funny thing that happened once... " Mu Aoshuang covered his mouth and said intermittently. The flowers trembled with laughter.


    The rhubarb dog nodded and looked at Chu Xuan. He said, "I said boy. How do you feel like you''re hurting me


    "What happened there. Mr. wolf, how can I pit you Chu Xuan quite seriously said. In fact, my heart is already in full bloom.


    "If you think about it, since ancient times, China has regarded yellow as its respect, and your hair is also yellow. And "big" also means "strong". The name of rhubarb includes both words. Listen, it''s so powerful


    Smell speech, rhubarb dog. Well, now it should be called rhubarb. Rhubarb nodded clearly. A humanized smile appeared on the dog''s face: "well, it''s not bad. That''s the truth."


    Then it roared, and the waves swept over: "after that, the emperor will call rhubarb!"


    At this moment, the momentum emanating from it has surpassed Yiyi!


    Chu Xuan was closest to rhubarb and felt the greatest pressure. He could hardly breathe.


    Fortunately, this coercion is also a kind of spiritual attack. Chu Xuan''s mental immunity is automatically opened to shield it.


    "What a powerful momentum!"


    "I can''t bear it so far away. Brother Chu looks like he doesn''t have a thing."


    "What strength can you compare with brother Chu..."


    These high-level zombies naturally suffered from the pressure of rhubarb unintentionally, but in addition to Yiyi, more or less are in a bit of a mess.


    Even mu Aoshuang and Shi Shi, who have just stepped into the first rank, are dignified. It can be said that the stronger the strength, the more able to feel the horror of rhubarb''s strength.


    "Wow, rhubarb, are you so strong?" Yi also ran to the body of rhubarb at this time, touching its head, some surprised said.


    What''s strange is that, in the face of Yiyi''s touch, rhubarb didn''t resist at all. On the contrary, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said with great pride: "of course, I usually feed on the Lord mutant beast."


    "Hee hee, it sounds so powerful."


    "Hum, of course..."


    Looking at Yiyi and rhubarb talking very happily, Chu Xuan felt a little funny at the same time, he could not help but feel relieved.


    No matter how to say, rhubarb is as powerful as Yiyi. Fortunately, it has no malice to the high-level zombies in Tongcheng. It is only attracted by the smell of chuxuan kebab.

 Chapter 156

    Yiyi and rhubarb chat and laugh, unconsciously will lead the topic to just above the kebab.


    "But then again, though I didn''t get the delicious food. But it''s not a loss. When I came here, I got a name Rhubarb some indignant said, obviously still for did not eat the kebab before.


    "Oh. You''re talking about the previous kebab, which was made by big brother Yi Yi said with a smile pointing at Chu Xuan.


    "Yes, I did it." When Chu Xuan heard the speech, he also said with a faint smile.


    "Well, I want to eat some. I don''t know if it''s ok? " Because of Chu Xuan''s request, so rhubarb''s face is very fast, a face flattering smile said to it.


    With such a strong strength. For a meal like this, Hello, you are the Lord''s peak. How about some face? Hearing his words, Chu Xuan''s face remained unchanged. I can''t help thinking about it in my heart.


    Ha ha, what is face? Can you eat it? If rhubarb could know Chu Xuan''s thoughts. We will certainly respond like this.


    "All right. I can''t waste any Kung Fu anyway. " Chu Xuan shrugged. Some say nothing.


    "Ha ha, it''s wonderful to finally have that delicious food!" Rhubarb said to himself excitedly.


    Not far away, those high-level zombies saw that although the strength of rhubarb was strong, their attitude towards them was still good. So they are no longer on guard like before, and they are all around Chu Xuan.


    After all, the obviously made kebabs were put into the hands of every high-level zombie. No more than three strings.


    And although only when they eat the first string, their strength can be enhanced, but the delicious kebab also makes them unable to stop.


    So when he saw Chu Xuan start to bake kebabs, these high-level zombies naturally gathered together like sharks smelling blood.


    A moment later, bursts of exotic fragrance came out from those kebabs in front of Chu Xuan.


    "Well, it''s ready to eat." Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    On hearing this, rhubarb rushed over like a mirage and took a dozen kebabs directly.


    When he took the first bite, the whole dog froze.


    "Ah, ah! Such delicious food, it really exists in this world


    Rhubarb is a little shocked roar at first, then the voice suddenly stops, tightly closed his mouth, only that pair of eyes stare round.


    At this time, rhubarb only felt that his body seemed to set off a storm, and his strength was improving at an extremely considerable speed.


    After a few breaths, rhubarb''s look at these kebabs has completely changed. It stammered and said, "how, how can this kebab actually enhance my strength?"


    Those high-level zombies looked at rhubarb as if they were looking at the earth buns, with a "never seen the world" expression on their faces.


    However, their reaction after eating these kebabs was not much worse than that of rhubarb.


    "No, boy. I will follow you later." All of a sudden, rhubarb seemed to have made a decision, and said solemnly to Chu Xuan.


    A kebab can improve his strength by tens of percent. God knows what good things the boy has. It may be a good choice to follow him. Rhubarb thought in his heart.


    Ha ha, a few kebabs have been so strong a bodyguard, this wave is not a loss! At this time, Chu Xuan thought.

 Chapter 157

    Although the heart is like this, but Chu Xuan face unchanged, after all, the strength of rhubarb can not be underestimated. No one knows if it''s pretending like this.


    Although rhubarb does look a little naive


    "What do you do with me?" asked Chu Xuan


    "Of course, you have delicious food." Rhubarb said with a face of course.


    Hear that. Those high-level zombies can''t help but look away.


    You are a powerful mutant. You sell yourself for a little food. The dignity of being strong?


    If rhubarb knew the idea of these high-level zombies, he would scorn to smile, and then asked: what is the dignity of the strong? Can I eat it?


    "Do you want to eat what I make every day?" Chu Xuan asked casually.


    "Yes, it is." Rhubarb''s head is almost out of shadow.


    But Chu Xuan is a faint smile, shrugged and said: "you should know the ability of those kebabs, can enhance the strength of tens of thousands."


    Rhubarb nods again.


    Chu Xuan then said, "but it''s a pity. The food I make can only have one chance in a year to improve my strength


    After hearing Chu Xuan''s words, although there are some corpse kings in the hearts of those high-level zombies, most of them still nod clearly.


    A kebab can instantly enhance their strength by tens of thousands. Although it can only be promoted once a year, it is a terrible thing.


    After hearing this, rhubarb did not show any disappointment.


    Maybe in its heart. The importance of food is far ahead of strength.


    Rhubarb said impatiently, "shit, boy. I don''t want to improve that little strength. What I want is the incomparable delicacy


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan was stunned. Then the corners of his mouth began to puff.


    But Chu Xuan was still quite cold and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. After all, I can''t have spare time to make food every day. "


    "Mad. hasn''t got time? Do you want to be strong? " On hearing this, rhubarb said anxiously, "I can find all kinds of mutant plants and inheritance that can enhance our strength. As long as you make food for me every day!"


    Willing to make such a sacrifice for food. It has to be said that it is necessary to be a mutant animal to achieve rhubarb''s share. This is the only one in the world.


    Hearing rhubarb''s promise, Chu Xuan was full of ecstasy in his heart, but his face remained unchanged and said: "this I want to think about it. "


    When he heard that Chu Xuan had not agreed to come down, rhubarb was a little crazy. He said helplessly, "boy, do you know what the strength of this king is? I have such a strong strength, do you not agree to a little request? "


    Chu Xuan asked casually, "are you strong, compared with Yiyi?"


    Rhubarb looked back at Yiyi who had climbed onto it, thought for a while and said, "it''s about five or five with her."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "that is to say, you and Yiyi have almost the same strength. There is a dependence on me, more you than one, less you a lot, then why do I waste so much time for you every day? "


    Hold the grass, what you said is reasonable. I can''t say anything.


    Rhubarb was stunned for a moment. His thinking should not keep up with Chu Xuan''s thinking speed.


    But the next moment, it made a surprise to Chu Xuan and all the high-level zombies present.

 Chapter 158

    "Come on, do you want me to stay with you?" Rhubarb asked quietly.


    "No Chu Xuan replied.


    "Really not?"


    "No way!"


    "Oh, no matter what labor and capital. From now on, I will be by your side. "


    Say it. Rhubarb lies directly beside Chu Xuan, with her eyes closed, and she doesn''t listen to anything.


    That''s right. Just lie there!


    See this, those high-level zombies look at each other, a want to smile but dare not smile.


    Chu Xuan could not help but smile at the corner of his mouth. By now, his plan has been almost successful.


    When he saw rhubarb and knew its strength, Chu Xuan had already been playing it. I want to leave this powerful mutant beast with its head like a missing string at his side.


    If he took the initiative to ask rhubarb to be his bodyguard, I believe it would never agree, because it concerns the dignity of the strong.


    But if rhubarb asks to stay by Chu Xuan''s side. Nature is another matter.


    Sure enough, mu Aoshuang was smiling and said to Chu Xuan: "Chu Xuan. You see, rhubarb just wants to eat something you make. Let him follow you. And if you meet a strong enemy. Rhubarb can still help you fight. "


    Hearing this, rhubarb, who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead, stood up and said excitedly, "what the little girl said is good. With the strength of the king. Enough to let you walk across the wilderness in the Chinese Alliance


    "Big brother. Rhubarb is so cute. Let it follow you. " Yi Yi is also shaking Chu Xuan''s arm, coquettish way.


    Chu Xuan touched his chin. On the surface, he seemed to be thinking carefully. In fact, he was already happy in his heart.


    But looking at him like this. I just feel like rhubarb.


    After all, it''s about whether you can eat such delicious food every day after it!


    But just a few breaths, but in rhubarb''s feeling is like a long time. It can be said that life is like a year.


    "OK, since Yiyi and mu Aoshuang have opened their mouths for you, I will promise." Chu Xuan nodded and said, "but it should be impossible for you to eat my food every day. After all, I don''t have so much time."


    With Chu Xuan''s opening, rhubarb finally exhaled a deep breath, and a smile appeared on the dog''s face.


    Then it put its front paws and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s ok as long as you can eat it."


    As long as you follow me, are you afraid you can''t eat delicious food? This is the inner thought of rhubarb.


    See rhubarb should come down, the rest of those high-level zombies are gradually open courage, surrounded.


    "Brothers zombies, from now on, we will be on the same boat." Maybe he took Chu Xuan as the high-level zombie of the whole city, said rhubarb with a smile.


    The rest of the high-level zombies are only the existence of the fifth level. They are still somewhat restrained in the face of rhubarb. They repeatedly waved their hands and said, "yes, yes, it''s a great honor for Lord rhubarb to come to Tongcheng."


    Hearing this flattering voice, rhubarb''s face also can''t help but appear some enjoy expression.


    The next time, because it was not too late, Chu Xuan made a lot of kebabs.


    Of course, the reason is that rhubarb is too good to eat.


    Almost half of the kebabs made by Chu Xuan came into its mouth. Moreover, rhubarb was still drinking and rubbing the kebabs. His mouth was still praising.

 Chapter 159

    "Ha ha, that''s the feeling. It''s so cool!" Rhubarb ate down a string of kebabs. Another gulp of liquor. Ha ha, laughing.


    "Rhubarb is right. Who could have thought that the meat of these high-level Zerg people passed through the hands of brothers Chu. It can enhance our strength so much, and it''s so delicious. "


    "Yes, these kebabs opened the door to a new world for me. For the first time, I saw something better than human beings."


    "But it''s a bit of a pity, these meat kebabs can only enhance the strength once."


    "Don''t be greedy. You can improve so much strength with such a simple method. I still think that we can''t succeed in one step... "


    Those high-level zombies are also some excited to talk about, with rhubarb hook shoulder to shoulder, look like a familiar look.


    This bustling scene seems to be a scene in peacetime stalls. But who would have thought that each one here is enough to prepare the human base and even easily destroy it.


    Looking at this scene, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but have a faint smile on his face.


    Once he and Jiang Qingxue''s favorite is to come to the big stall at night. Order dozens of kebabs and a few bottles of beer, and talk about it late into the night.


    He still remembers. Jiang Qingxue''s dream is to be a primary school teacher and a girl''s eyes twinkle with bright light when talking about dreams.


    Egg now, even the world has collapsed into this shape. What dreams are there.


    Fortunately, Jiang Qingxue is still alive. And power is at the top of the human race. It''s the only good news for Chu Xuan.


    At this point, Chu Xuan poured a large mouthful of liquor directly.


    The spicy liquor entered the throat, and a warm feeling appeared in his stomach, which made Chu Xuan''s face blush.


    It seems that he has discovered the strange of Chu Xuan. Originally did not participate in this carnival, in the periphery waiting for mu Aoshuang actually came to Chu Xuan''s side to sit down.


    "I can see. There seems to be something in your mind. " Mu Ao frost light smile, say.


    "Maybe." Chuxuan said softly, and drank another mouthful of white wine.


    Seeing this, mu Aoshuang didn''t say much. She looked at the front with blurred eyes, which seemed to be saying to Chu Xuan, or to herself: "after I became a zombie and awakened to consciousness, I dreamed more than once that I had lived in that peaceful period. At that time, I seemed to be the eldest daughter of a family, and I had parents who loved me deeply


    "This is where I am different from the rest of the high-level zombies. The original memory of my body has no impact on them at all, but I am different. Every time I dream, I feel like I am living in the scene, and when I wake up, I feel a faint sense of loss, just as if something belonging to me has been lost."


    Slightly pause, mu Aoshuang to Chu Xuan smile way: "very strange, right?"


    Chu Xuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but in this last world, is this anything?"


    As the owner of the system, Chu Xuan didn''t think there would be more mysterious people in the world than his identity.


    Hearing the speech, mu Aoshuang thought about it, nodded and said, "it is. But then I figured out, the memory of those things have been in the past, why still nostalgia? It''s better to live in the present and live for those who have passed away! "


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    "Live in the moment?" Chu Xuan murmured in his mouth.

 Chapter 160

    After a little thought, Chu Xuan''s eyes suddenly lit up and finally figured out what to do.


    "Ha ha. Oh, I see. So this is living in the moment! Thank you, mu Aoshuang. " Chu Xuan said with a smile. Once again, his face returned to the pure and confident smile.


    Now that the world has become like this, why bother about what happened.


    And he has the news of Jiang Qingxue, as long as the strength is strong enough, one day two people will meet, regardless of those many other things to do!


    It can be said that Chu Xuan was just trapped in his own thinking misunderstanding before, after mu Aoshuang said these words. It''s like a thin layer of window paper, which is finally pierced!


    Seeing the smile on Chu Xuan''s face, mu Aoshuang shook his head with a smile. He said, "you have done so much for the high-level zombies in our whole city. I just told you something. It''s nothing."


    "Ha ha. It suddenly occurred to me that I should ask rhubarb first. " Chu Xuan suddenly thought of something. Then stand up.


    Seeing this, mu Aoshuang also stood up, a little curious about what Chu Xuan said.


    "Rhubarb. come here. I have something to do with you! " Then Chu Xuan called out to the rhubarb in the distance.


    Rhubarb and the rest of the high-level zombies were still boasting about their great achievements in the past: "the mutant mouse of the intermediate Lord still wants to sneak on me. At that time, I just put one paw on the ground, and the mouse turned into meat mud. But it''s a pity that a middle-level Lord is so wasted. "


    The high-level zombies are all listening. His face was full of longing.


    Intermediate lords can kill with one move. When can I have such strength? Many high-level zombies can not help but think of this idea.


    "Rhubarb. Big brother called you At this time, Yi Yi, who has been lying on the back of rhubarb, patted its head and said.


    "Oh? The kid called me? What''s wrong with that? " Rhubarb''s face was happy at first, and then ran toward the place where Chu Xuan was, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the cheerful figure of rhubarb, a group of high-level zombies were silent for a moment, and then the Stone said, "how do I feel that what rhubarb just said seems to be bragging?"


    The high-level zombies nodded repeatedly: Yes, that''s right!


    After coming to Chu Xuan''s side, rhubarb and Yiyi on her back almost at the same time said, "what''s the name of this king? (big brother, what do you call rhubarb for? "


    "It''s not a big deal, rhubarb. Have you been in the wilderness all the time? Has anything happened recently?" Chu Xuan inquired.


    Indeed, during the two months of Chu Xuan''s sleep, these high-level zombies were guarding the center of the city, never leaving a step away, so naturally they did not know what was going on outside.


    Rhubarb thought for a while and said, "it''s almost the same in the wilderness as before. All the mutant animals are fighting for territory as usual. But recently I heard that a big event happened in Tiancheng base."


    "Oh? Let''s see. " Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan inquired curiously.


    Tiancheng base is not a particularly important place for Chu Xuan, but Qiao luanqu, Shen Yi, Jiang Hao and other people he knew were there. They were also Chu Xuan''s few friends in this last age.


    If there is any crisis in Tiancheng base where they are, Chu Xuan naturally doesn''t mind helping.

 Chapter 161

    "Haha, I heard these news from a mutant beast." Rhubarb pretended to be mysterious.


    "At present, Tiancheng base is a mess, and the powers and human beings in it are hard to get along with each other. A lot of people escape from it every day. Want to go to another human base. And there are a lot of mutant beasts hovering around the Tiancheng base, picking on the single humans and powers


    Say it. Rhubarb also shook his head and sighed: "tut tut Tut, human beings are indeed a kind of complex creatures. They can''t keep their own lives. They still have the energy to fight inside. They don''t know what to think."


    And after listening to rhubarb said these things. These high-level zombies on the scene were all shining with their eyes. Obviously, the current situation of Tiancheng base has aroused their interest.


    Maybe in the past, because of the fear of those high-level powers in Tiancheng base. These high-level zombies will not easily lead the army of zombies to attack them.


    But now those powers are too busy to manage the ordinary people in the base. These high-level zombies naturally want to take advantage of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Boss. Shall we go to the human base for a share? " A high-level zombie, some eager to try, asked Yiyi.


    The rest of the high-level and high-level zombie faces are also full of fanaticism, obviously can''t wait.


    "Big brother. What do you say? " Yi Yi thought about it and asked Chu Xuan.


    "Well Forget it Chu Xuan shook his head and said.


    Listen to your speech. The faces of those high-ranking zombies, though somewhat lost. There is nothing to refute.


    After all, Chu Xuan had given them so much fortune. I''m afraid the rest of the high-level zombies will not be able to see.


    After hearing Chu Xuan''s reply, mu Aoshuang did not show any surprise on his face. He seemed to have guessed that Chu Xuan would not let them attack Tiancheng base.


    "Good. I listen to big brother Yiyi is smiling and nodding.


    On the contrary, it was rhubarb. After hearing Chu Xuan''s words, he suddenly called out in surprise: "hold the grass. Boy, aren''t you a zombie? Aren''t zombies and human powers enemies? Why don''t you attack them? Why don''t you drop a stone in the well? Have you high-level zombies changed their personalities? "


    Listen to rhubarb a series of questions, Rao is with Chu Xuan temperament, all feel a little crazy.


    "You don''t have so many questions." Chu Xuan some helpless said, "I am willing to do it?"


    Seeing that rhubarb still had the meaning to go on, Chu Xuan directly threw out his assassin''s mace: "stop, shut up, if you ask again, don''t want to eat the food I made."


    "Er..." Rhubarb smell speech, first is a Leng, and then some bitterly said, "line line line line, this king did not say is not it?"


    With this episode of rhubarb, the atmosphere here has become relaxed.


    And these high-level zombies can also be seen. Chu Xuan''s attitude towards human beings seems to be a little friendly, and his zombie breath is much lighter than them.


    After all, when Chu Xuan left Tongcheng for the first time, he said that he would go to the human base.


    After a small episode, a number of high-level zombies and rhubarb soon put this matter behind, and began the previous carnival.

 Chapter 162

    "Ha ha, brother, cheers!"


    "Good! Cheers... "


    A group of high-level zombies drink and eat kebabs. At the same time is also constantly shouting!


    But it didn''t take long. The scene has become another scene.


    "Burp! I feel like I can''t drink any more... "


    "What''s going on? How do I feel dizzy?"


    "Ha ha. I''m dazzled. Stone, why do you have three heads... "


    In drinking like water, soon, every high-level zombie showed drunkenness.


    Rhubarb was staggering in the middle of these high-level zombies, constantly yelling: "graze grass. Why are you lying there? Get up


    It seems that even as a zombie, it seems that they can''t carry alcohol.


    Look at this lively scene. Mu Aoshuang and Chu Xuan finally couldn''t stand it and joined them.


    Yi Yi also took advantage of Chu Xuan did not pay attention, secretly drank a small cup of white wine. And then he just got drunk.


    Stay late at night, almost all the zombies are drowsy drunk on the ground.


    But on the faces of these high-ranking zombies. More or less with a light smile.


    Maybe only at this time can they really relax


    The next day, in the morning.


    A ray of sunshine fell. On Chu Xuan''s face.


    Chu Xuan slowly opened his eyes. Then he felt the pressure from his chest.


    "Well?"


    Chu Xuan frowned slightly. Looking at his chest, and then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Mu Aoshuang was lying on his chest, sleeping soundly, with a faint smile on her pretty face.


    Under Wen Yu''s warm arms, Chu Xuan did not dare to move.


    Not far away. Those high-level zombies also fell asleep.


    Yiyi is lying on the hairy body of rhubarb, sleeping soundly, while rhubarb, as a pillow, smashes his mouth from time to time. There was also a faint murmur from its mouth: "really fragrant, boy, give me two strings..."


    It seems that rhubarb has thoroughly implemented what is the real food, even in the dream also do not forget to eat.


    System, open the information panel Looking at this scene, Chu Xuan shook his head, threw the faint feeling behind his head and said in his mind.


    The next moment, a pale blue light curtain that only Chu Xuan could see appeared in the air ahead.


    "Super fusion system:


    host: Chu Xuan.


    Identity: Zombie.


    Rank: primary Lord (primary Lord attribute: 10000-10000, intermediate Lord attribute: 10000-50000, senior Lord attribute: 50000-10000).


    Speed: 480000 (380000).


    Strength: 780000 (630000).


    Constitution: 550000 (440000).


    Mental strength: 520000 (420000).


    Abilities: bone blade, spirit immunity, mind control, fury, night curse, dimensional chop, absolute defense, immortal gold shield, swarm control, advanced elemental immunity.


    Item: laser sword, blood shadow.


    The gene locus is


    Special ability:


    Dragon blood: each attribute is increased by 5%, and the power of dragon skill is increased by 2%.


    Blessing of dragon soul: increases all attributes by 3% and power of dimensional chop by 2%.


    (note, the promoted attributes are only valid for basic attributes, and cannot be promoted again. To upgrade the host, all basic attributes must exceed the maximum value of the current rank) "


    we can see that at this time, all the attributes of chuxuan have reached hundreds of thousands, and we should know that this does not include the blessings of the following special abilities for attributes.


    If it''s dragon soul blessing and dragon blood, Chu Xuan''s various attributes have even approached a million, and the strength has even exceeded a million!

 Chapter 163

    However, the power of the dimensional chop can be increased by 4%. Now Chu Xuan wants to try to see if it can threaten the senior Lord if it is released!


    But there are some pitfalls. Attributes added by special abilities cannot be stacked. That is to say, Chu xuanruo is to open the rage, ten times the strength. Each attribute can only be equivalent to the intermediate Lord.


    If he was known by others, he would despise him severely.


    It''s not enough for made to have this kind of ability that can be called against the weather. People are more angry than others!


    "it looks good." The strength has such a huge promotion, Chu Xuan''s mood is naturally very good, his face can not help but appear a touch of joy.


    "Well..."


    Xu Shi Chu Xuan''s action is some hit, lying in his chest Mu Ao frost mouth issued a whining. Slowly opened his eyes and yawned.


    But after seeing Chu Xuan''s smiling face in front of him, some of them are rare. Mu Aoshuang''s face actually appeared a little faint blush.


    It seems to be to cover up his embarrassment, mu Aoshuang coughed softly, and then stood up Yingying.


    Chu Xuan saw this. It is also a smile, also followed to stand up.


    "What a surprise. This kind of human beverage has such an effect. "


    Mu Aoshuang felt the relaxed feeling from his body, and said with some surprise.


    "It is the so-called one drunk to relieve a thousand worries, in peacetime. Most of the time, human beings forget their troubles through alcohol. " Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    Mu Aoshuang thought about it. Nodding: "it seems to make sense."


    In their conversation. The rest of the high-level zombies also came to their senses.


    "I feel so relaxed. It''s a wonderful feeling."


    "Yes, it''s like the burden is gone."


    "I have a tingling sensation in my head. I think it''s a side effect. However, compared with its function, this is not worth mentioning... "


    Those high-level zombies, of course, feel the changes in their bodies. A little surprised.


    What''s more, the eyes they looked at Chu Xuan also changed faintly, with strong reverence.


    "Well, big brother, you wake up." At this time, lying on the body of Rheum Yiyi rubbed his eyes, some sleepy eyes said.


    "Wow, ha ha ha, another wonderful day! Oh, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo


    At this time, rhubarb also woke up. One turned over and stood up. Then he looked up to the sky with a howl of wolf. However, the half bark of the dog that he could not help but uttered was swallowed into his stomach.


    "Poof..." Hearing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help laughing. The rest of the high-level zombies could not help laughing.


    "Whew, boy, what are you laughing at?" See this, rhubarb some puzzled cry way.


    "Ha ha, nothing. It''s just a funny thing to think of." Chu Xuan repeatedly waved his hands.


    Rhubarb first looked at Chu Xuan and a group of high-level zombies with some suspicions. However, with its intelligence quotient, it could not see anything at all, so it was not settled.


    "Gentlemen, I''m going to visit Tiancheng base." Then, Chu Xuan thought about it and said to a group of high-level zombies.


    Hearing this, the faces of those high-level zombies suddenly showed a puzzled look. After all, Chu Xuan had said that he would not attack Tiancheng base before, but what does this mean now.


    "Not to attack Tiancheng base." Looking at the expressions on the faces of a group of high-level zombies, Chu Xuan knew that they had misunderstood their meaning and explained, "you stay in Tongcheng and don''t have to go there."

 Chapter 164

    "Brother Chu, do you want to go by yourself?" Stone asked in some doubt.


    "That''s right." Chu Xuan nodded and said. "You can take it in Tongcheng."


    At this point. Most of these high-level zombies have already understood that Chu xuanding is going to go to Tiancheng base alone just like last time.


    Although they also have some doubts about why Chu Xuan was so interested in the human base. But they were all interested and didn''t ask much.


    "Boy, what are you doing at Tiancheng base?" Rhubarb asked in doubt.


    "Do you want me to play?" Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    Hearing that Chu Xuan was joking, rhubarb snorted twice and said, "I said boy, you should weigh yourself. Ha ha, just your strength as a junior Lord. I''m afraid that before we get close to the Tiancheng base, we''ll be discovered by the human gods of war, and they''ll be ashes in seconds. "


    "I''m not worried about you. I just think that if you die, I won''t be able to eat delicious food." Then rhubarb seemed to think of something, and then said.


    After hearing rhubarb''s words. Those high-level zombies also thought of this point, looking at Chu Xuan''s eyes also appeared a little worried.


    "Oh? Is it? " After hearing rhubarb''s words, Chu Xuan''s mouth raised a smile. Light smile way.


    The next moment, the zombie smell on him disappeared. It looks like an ordinary human teenager!


    Under the effect of the system, Chu Xuan can be said to be able to freely switch between human and zombie identities.


    "Damn it!" Seeing this, rhubarb immediately widened his eyes. It''s just a rip off.


    "Brother Chu has no trace of zombie. How is this done? "


    "Ha ha. Are there few things that Chu brothers have done beyond our imagination... "


    Those high-level zombies are also looking at Chu Xuan in shock, obviously did not expect him to be able to completely restrain his own zombie breath.


    "Hold the grass, boy, your ability is a little bit strong!" Rhubarb said with some shock.


    "Now do you think I''m going to Tiancheng base to die?" Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    Rhubarb shook his head decisively. He said, "cough, of course not."


    Then rhubarb said with a flattering smile: "ha ha. Well, how do you do that? Can you teach me


    Chu Xuan shook his head and said, "this is one of my abilities. How can I teach you?"


    Smell speech, rhubarb''s face suddenly appeared a look of loss: "ah, it is so."


    Then rhubarb suddenly seemed to think of something, and a ray of excitement flashed in his eyes: "if you can also make the breath of other high-level zombies disappear, and then lead dozens of high-level zombies into the human base, it''s not easy to capture?"


    Chu Xuan shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "good idea."


    Hearing this, the faces of those high-level zombies suddenly appeared a look of interest, but after seeing Chu Xuan''s face, the look soon disappeared.


    However, Yi Yi obviously didn''t think so much. After hearing Chu Xuan''s words, she directly held the latter''s arm and said, "hee hee, big brother, I also want to go."


    Indeed, when Chu Xuan left Tongcheng before, Yi Yi had already proposed to follow him to Tiancheng base. After all, the little girl was very curious about the human base.

 Chapter 165

    However, due to the previous Yiyi injury can not play the strength, so Chu Xuan did not agree with her.


    But now Yiyi''s strength has been restored, which can be said to be at the top of the world.


    So Chu Xuan thought about it. He nodded and answered.


    See Chu Xuan nod. Yi Yi''s face suddenly pleased.


    Then Chu Xuan continued: "Yiyi, remember. We must not expose our strength at that time. "


    Do not take the initiative to expose the strength, of course, because Yiyi looks like last year''s documentary is too small.


    After all, if those powers see a little girl who looks no more than seven or eight years old and has the strength comparable to the God of war, they will most likely pay attention to her,


    and if those powers find out that Chu Xuan''s real identity is a zombie, there is a great possibility that those powers in the civil war will join hands to deal with them again.


    "Hee hee, I know." Yiyi said with a smile.


    "No. I will follow you too Later, rhubarb also cried out.


    "You?" Hearing this, Chu Xuan thought about it. "Yes, but don''t talk casually. After all, you know the attitude of humans towards mutant animals


    Chu Xuan promised rhubarb to follow him, naturally because the latter was out of control. The strength is still quite strong. If you stay in Tongcheng, you can''t help but make trouble. After all, rhubarb decided to stay here because of the delicious food made by chuxuan.


    And if there''s any trouble in the wilderness or at Tiancheng base. You can let rhubarb go up first.


    After all, mutant animals. The skin is rough and the flesh is thick. Fight it!


    Now that a decision has been made, the zombies are also cheerful guys. Then Chu Xuan said to the rest of the high-level zombies, "then the three of us will leave."


    Mu Aoshuang said with a smile: "don''t worry, now I''m the strength of the Lord level. And there are stones to help me. There must be nothing wrong with Tongcheng. "


    The stone smiles. He scratched his bald head and said with a smile, "yes


    Chu Xuan nodded, Yi Yi sat on the back of rhubarb, waved to those high-level zombies and said, "Mu elder sister, there are everyone, let''s go!"


    "Goodbye, Lord!


    "Brother Chu, it''s a smooth sailing!"


    "Rhubarb, remember to drink together next time..." Those high-level zombies are all shouting.


    Looking at the back of Chu Xuan and their departure, mu Aoshuang doesn''t know why, and feels a little lost in his heart.


    She said to the stone, which was nearly twice as high as her: "stone, do you think Chu Xuan will encounter any danger when they go to Tiancheng base?"


    Stone is honest and honest smile: "certainly not, Yiyi Lord and rhubarb''s strength is unfathomable, Chu brothers in the fifth level has been able to kill the Lord, now advanced to the junior Lord, the real combat effectiveness is unable to think about, so there must be nothing wrong!"


    Hearing this, mu Aoshuang nodded and said, "I hope so..."


    After saying goodbye, the zombies of Chu Xuan, rhubarb and Yiyi changed into strange animals and left the city center and began to move towards Tiancheng base.


    On the main road of Tongcheng, countless zombies linger in this dense mass, with uneven levels from the first to the fourth.


    However, after feeling the arrival of Chu Xuan and his followers, these zombies, which are extremely terrifying to human beings, retreat to the edge in horror.

 Chapter 166

    As a result, in the process of the three people''s progress, countless zombies are like a complete canvas, which has been neatly cut from the middle. Constantly retreat to both sides.


    "Hehe. It seems that you are quite dignified with these low-level zombies, little girl. " Dahuang said with a smile.


    When rhubarb came to Tongcheng last night, even if it was only a high-level mutant beast, the pressure spread out. But these low-level zombies still don''t want to attack it.


    When rhubarb came to the center of the city, which was the place where they reveled in Chu Xuan, countless low-level zombies chose to give up.


    Hearing this, Yiyi, sitting on the back of rhubarb, snorted with pride: "these low-level zombies have to listen to me!"


    Indeed, Yi Yi, as the zombie Lord of Tongcheng, is in charge of nearly ten million low-level zombies.


    If they''re going to attack the human base. These low-level zombies don''t have the slightest hesitation.


    This is the control of high-level zombies over low-level zombies!


    With Yiyi''s pressure of the road, with the speed of Chu Xuan, they quickly walked out of Tongcheng.


    But after seeing the scene outside the city. Both Chu Xuan and Yi Yi couldn''t help but stare at each other, their faces full of shock.


    "Hold the grass, what''s going on?" Chu Xuan''s eyes widened in disbelief. I''ll say that in half a day.


    Even Yiyi was shocked, slightly opened his mouth, and made a small cry of surprise in his mouth.


    In front of them. It''s endless gold.


    At this time, the periphery of Tongcheng has become an invisible desert.


    You can also see countless Zerg busily shuttling among them, and there are constantly insects coming out of the ground. Some plant roots can be seen in their mouths.


    "What''s going on here?" Chu Xuan murmured a little shocked.


    "Ah Da! Come here


    Soon. Chu Xuan issued such a command to these Zerg.


    Because for these Zerg, Chu Xuan is no less important than Yi Yi''s status among the lower level zombies in Tongcheng. So at this time, there are a lot of different forms of Zerg around Chu Xuan''s side, courteously put those plant roots in front of him.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but smile and shake his head.


    "Why, isn''t it a desert outside Tongcheng?" Now. Rhubarb just has some doubts to ask a way.


    After all, rhubarb came here only last night. Naturally, I don''t know the scenery around Tongcheng two months ago.


    "If I said it was a dense forest two months ago, would you believe it? by the way. It''s about a kilometer to the east of us, and I remember there''s a small hill. " Chu Xuan shrugged and said.


    "Ha ha, how could this be possible?" After hearing Chu Xuan''s words, rhubarb burst into laughter.


    But rhubarb was laughing, and then he couldn''t laugh. He looked at Chu Xuan''s serious look, and his tail was pinched up. He was shocked and said, "Oh, boy, are you kidding?"


    Chu Xuan nodded and said, "what do I cheat you to do?"


    "Big brother, these insects are so delicious. How long has it been that it has become so?" Yi Du mouth, some discontented said.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. After all, he let these Zerg people stay around Tongcheng. In the end, it was part of his responsibility.

 Chapter 167

    In Chu Xuan, when they were talking, not long, accompanied by bursts of hum. A large golden ant with several meters of body size flew over.


    This is exactly after Chu Xuan recovered these Zerg people yesterday. He was named the head of the thirteen generals.


    After seeing Chu Xuan, a Da hissed softly. The speed gradually slowed down, and then the huge figure stopped in front of him.


    Feeling the surprise from ADA, Chu Xuan nodded to himself. It seems that these Zerg are still loyal and have no intention of betraying him, the leader of Zerg.


    "ADA, what happened? You''re not going to tell me those things were eaten by Zerg? " Then. Chu Xuan asked directly.


    A Da hears the speech and squeaks, and at the same time, he sends an idea to Chu Xuan.


    "You mean. In one night, did these Zerg eat so much or did they exercise restraint? " Chu Xuan asked in a daze.


    A Da points his huge head.


    "Boy, can you understand what this big guy is saying?" See Chu Xuan and a Da two different species in barrier free communication. Rhubarb couldn''t help asking, "and I''m also curious. Why do these insects listen to you so much


    "Hee hee, rhubarb, these Zerg are all the hands of big brother." Yiyi on the back of rhubarb said with a smile.


    "Damn it? Is that amazing Listen to your speech. Rhubarb immediately widened his eyes. Some shocked said.


    These Zerg might not be very powerful. But even if rhubarb is faced with this terrible number, I''m afraid it will be unbearable.


    After all, it''s a good saying that ants often kill elephants. Quantitative change can cause qualitative change!


    "Now you find out?" But Chu Xuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and his evaluation of rhubarb''s reaction ability dropped to another level.


    At this time, rhubarb was afraid. When he came to Tongcheng last night, he actually passed through so many Zerg people. Now I think it''s really a big life.


    "Yes. How many worms are there? " Rhubarb suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Chu Xuan thought about it and said, "ADA, how many Zerg are there now?"


    A Da: "Zhi Zhi, Zhi Zhi..."


    Smell speech, Chu Xuan nods: "Oh, so it is, I know."


    Seeing Chu Xuan talking about himself, rhubarb immediately said: "boy, how much is it? I don''t understand what the insect is talking about!"


    "Yes, big brother, how many worms are there now?" Yi Yi is also a little curious.


    "According to ADA, there are about 12 million Zerg now. At present, the increase of 2 million Zerg is still young and needs a lot of food to grow into mature ones." Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    The two million Zerg are supposed to have been bred by Chu Xuan during these two months of sleeping with the help of zombies or other things.


    Of course, it''s still in a situation where there''s almost the same number of zombies competing with them.


    If we let them breed freely, I''m afraid it''s not a problem to double the number of Zerg!


    Fortunately, this race, which can be said to have been born for aggression, is now in the hands of Chu Xuan.


    If Chu Xuan didn''t come to Tongcheng in time, and Tongcheng was captured by these Zerg, there would be nearly ten million zombies as rations. I''m afraid the earth would have been occupied by these Zerg before the arrival of the empty insect emperor.

 Chapter 168

    "In such a short time and in such a great crisis environment, the whole ethnic group has increased by one fifth! What kind of abnormal group is this? " At this time, rhubarb''s eyes are a little straight, looking at the distant Zerg that blocks out the sun. Some lost in mind murmured. "If there is enough time, will they occupy the whole earth?"


    It seems to feel the evaluation of Zerg in rhubarb''s words. In front of Chu Xuan''s body, adadon roared at rhubarb.


    This is another terrible place for Zerg. As long as their king still exists, they will not be afraid of other creatures of any rank!


    "Oh, you little fourth-order worm dare to challenge me." Smell speech, rhubarb immediately a joy, some funny said.


    After all, in the eyes of rhubarb. Zerg should be an infinite number to crush the opponent, only four level a DA is not enough for Rhubarb.


    Sure enough, after hearing rhubarb''s words. Adadon hissed angrily when he wanted to attack rhubarb.


    "Ah Da, OK!" At this time, Chu Xuan finally spoke. After all, if a Da hands on rhubarb, he will be killed by seconds.


    And Chu Xuan was counting on adabang to control these Zerg. If he died like this, it would be a huge loss for Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan patted a Da''s carapace, and ADA then understood the meaning of Chu Xuan. And then he gave a little threatening hiss to rhubarb. I don''t care about it anymore.


    "Cluck. Big brother, how lovely you are Yiyi, sitting on the back of rhubarb, saw a big reaction and immediately chuckled.


    A Da''s body is full of four or five meters, and his body is also covered with ferocious bone spurs. I don''t think it''s cute.


    I''m afraid that only relying on the master of zombies in the whole city can say such a thing.


    "ADA, this is Yiyi. My sister, you just need to know that he and I are the same for Zerg. " Chu Xuan said.


    After hearing the speech, a Da didn''t quite understand the meaning of Chu Xuan, but he also knew the importance of Yiyi to Chu Xuan. So he nodded a big head and hissed softly.


    "Ha ha, big brother, ah, have a good time." At this time, Yi Yi has swept into the air and played with a da.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xuan didn''t mean to worry. After all, Yiyi''s strength was lying there, and he would not encounter any danger. At this time, Chu Xuan was touching his chin and thinking about things.


    "It''s not a good idea for so many Zerg to stay outside Tongcheng." Chu Xuan thought about it in his mind, and then he made a decision, "anyway, it''s better to take these Zerg to Tiancheng base. If you encounter any danger that rhubarb can''t solve, you can let them do it."


    Now that he had made a decision, Chu Xuan gave instructions to a Da to a 13 directly in his mind.


    After receiving the order, ADA flew directly to the distant swarms, and among them there were another 12 different looking Zerg that flew up into the air.


    Seeing that ADA left, Yi Yi sat on the back of rhubarb again and asked curiously, "big brother, what is Ada going to do?"


    "These Zerg make the whole city outside in one night. If you let them stay, you may get into some trouble." Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Yi Yi also nodded, said: "is, big brother let them go quickly."

 Chapter 169

    "I said," boy, where are you going to put so many Zerg? " Rhubarb directly asked such a crucial question.


    Chu Xuan laughed and said, "the wilderness is so big. But 15 million Zerg. Where can''t you put it? "


    Soon, countless Zerg swarmed from four directions.


    There are 13 Zerg leaders in front. They are exactly the thirteen Zerg generals appointed by Chu Xuan yesterday.


    Among these Zerg, they climb on the ground, fly in the sky, drill in the soil, in any case, all kinds of them..


    And they have different shapes. The small one, like a Soul Eater, laughs only a few centimeters, while the big one looks like a small tank. The whole body is covered with black crustacean, the body length is enough to have several ten meters!


    Soon, countless Zerg people gathered around Chu Xuan.


    Although there are more than 10 million. But there was no strange sound from these Zerg people. They were all waiting for the commander of Chu Xuan to give the next command.


    Surrounded by more than 10 million Zerg. Rhubarb''s hair all over the body is faintly exploding, which is its instinct response to danger as a high-order mutant.


    But Yi Yi''s small face is not nervous, but some excited looking at those Zerg. It seems like you want to play with them.


    "Ha ha. The little ones. Let''s go, to the wilderness Chu Xuan laughed and jumped directly on Adana''s broad back armor.


    See this, rhubarb and Yiyi are also a bright eye. They all jumped up.


    A Da''s body is full of four or five meters, so it is effortless to carry Chu Xuan.


    Then there was a hissing. The other twelve Zerg generals hissed in response.


    The next moment, more than 10 million Zerg seem to have been given some kind of command, and began to think about moving forward.


    Boom!


    Even though these Zerg have tried their best to reduce their voices, there are still deafening hum and tremor in the sky under such a large base.


    Compared with the 12 million Zerg, the rat tide that Chu Xuan once encountered was nothing to compare with.


    The speed of these Zerg is still very fast. Soon, a touch of green appeared in front of them. I think it is the grass and trees that the Zerg have not yet eaten.


    Sure enough, after seeing these plants, almost all Zerg eyes shine and speed up a little.


    The scene that followed can be imagined, those plants are naturally not able to exempt these Zerg''s poisonous hands, were eaten.


    Surrounded by the mighty Zerg, Chu Xuan felt quite fresh at first.


    But it didn''t take long for me to feel bored.


    There is no living creature along the way where these Zerg pass. After all, the activity of more than 10 million Zerg is too big. I''m afraid it will scare them away before it is near.


    What''s more, these Zerg can be called sweeping the place they pass by, leaving nothing but a piece of loess.


    Finally, Chu Xuan still took a picture of ADA under his body. He said helplessly, "stop, stop, ADA, let these Zerg stop."


    Hearing this, ADA and a group of Zerg generals also hissed, and then the Zerg army almost stopped operating in a few breaths.


    I''m afraid the best army in human beings can''t match these Zerg.

 Chapter 170

    A group of Zerg stood still, waiting for Chu Xuan to give the next order.


    Chu Xuan patted a Da''s head and jumped down with Yi and rhubarb.


    "Aday, you, ER and shisan, take Zerg with you in the wilderness, and do whatever you like. Just remember not to make a big mess. " Chu Xuan said with a smile. "The three of us will go first, remember. Don''t follow us. "


    If there were tens of millions of Zerg still following him, Chu Xuan believed that he would only have to look at insects and the desert along the way.


    After that, Chu Xuan waved directly at rhubarb and Yiyi and said, "go!"


    Before the sound falls, the whole person has disappeared in place.


    "Damn it, boy. You wait for me See this, rhubarb immediately some nervous cry way.


    When Chu Xuan was still here, rhubarb was not so worried. But now that Chu Xuan is gone and surrounded by more than 10 million Zerg, rhubarb has learned a lot about it.


    "Hee hee. Rhubarb, keep up with big brother Yiyi is sitting on the back of rhubarb. Said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m gone." Rhubarb nodded repeatedly, and then burst out at a speed of countless times faster than Chu Xuan. Like a golden arrow straight away.


    Vaguely. And there was the little girl''s screams of surprise. Finally dissipated in the wind.


    Looking at the smoke and dust behind rhubarb, ADA and the other Zerg generals looked at each other and began to talk.


    Da: "cheep, cheep?"


    Ah Er hears his speech. Nodding: "hiss!"


    The other generals nodded again and again, obviously agreeing with ADA.


    Cough. It means that ADA is asking for the opinions of other high-level Zerg people. After all, what Chu Xuan said was too general.


    But now they have almost made a decision, that is to take these Zerg as strong as possible in the wilderness, and strive to give Chu Xuan a big surprise the next time they see him.


    Then, under the leadership of the 13 Zerg generals, 12 million Zerg began to spread around like a black wave. It seems that for the mutant beasts in the wilderness, it is definitely a disaster far more than the rat tide.


    In the wilderness, there are two meters high weeds suddenly shaking, and then a big and a small two people came out.


    One of them is a pretty young boy, and the other is a little girl who looks no more than seven or eight years old.


    If you are seen by those human powers, you will be stunned. This is like a mountain and a sea of fire for them, but it seems nothing to them.


    I saw that their faces were not alert and nervous in the wilderness at all. Instead, they were as relaxed as playing. From time to time, there was the giggle of a little girl.


    If you can look down from the sky, you will be able to find that the mutant animals and the funerals wandering in the wilderness are far away from the place where the boy and the little girl are, as if there is something very frightening here.


    These two people naturally left the insect group''s Yiyi and chuxuan.


    Although both Chu Xuan and Yi Yi restrained their own pressure, the smell of zombies belonging to the Lord level was still diffused, which was quite deterrent to the mutant beasts and zombies.


    Those mutant animals are not stupid. Naturally, they know that they can''t afford the existence of two people, so they won''t do anything to die in vain.

 Chapter 171

    As for why rhubarb was not with them, Chu Xuan did not know.


    At that time, rhubarb seemed to have found something. His eyes were shining and he said to Chu Xuan, "boy, I found something good. I''ll see you later "and disappeared in the grass.


    However, rhubarb will lead the main level of variation beast when the strength of food. I don''t think there is any danger.


    "Big brother, there seems to be something moving ahead." Now. Yiyi suddenly seems to have found something, some excited said.


    Oh? " Smell speech, Chu Xuan eyes a bright, some interested said, "go, go to have a look."


    Yiyi''s strength is much stronger than that of Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan didn''t notice the movement, which was quite normal.


    Suddenly, Chu Xuan thought of something and said to the system in his mind: "system. Can you also shield Yi Yi''s Zombie breath? "


    "Since Yiyi used to be the owner of the system fragment, the system can use it as the target character." The system should.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan could not help but be pleased. Yi Yi''s luck is really good because he has used the system fragments and can get special treatment from the system.


    "Yiyi. I''ll block your breath first. " Chu Xuan said to Yi Yi.


    "Ah? Big brother, I can look like you, no different from human beings? " Yi Yi said with some surprise.


    "Of course." Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    The next moment, a light blue beam that both of them could see came out of Chu Xuan''s hand, completely enveloping Yiyi.


    And then it was just a few breaths. Yi Yi''s Zombie breath has disappeared completely. It looks like a normal little human girl.


    "Wow. How amazing Yiyi couldn''t help but stare at her eyes and exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, let''s go and see what''s going on ahead." Chu Xuan said with a smile. Then they walked in the direction of the news.


    In the wilderness, there are two people facing each other at a distance.


    By their side. Countless trees scattered on the ground, it is obvious that there has been a quite fierce battle here.


    One of them was a man in heavy armour. He was about two meters tall. He was holding a huge axe. His body was covered with bulging muscles. Occasionally, there was a metallic color on it.


    And his opponent is a beautiful woman, incomparably hot body is quite eye-catching, the face is also called a goblin.


    If Chu Xuan is here, he will see at a glance that this woman is an Yunlan, who was once his teammate.


    "It''s impermanent. Do you really want to kill them all?" An Yunlan angrily rebukes a way, in her face has a little unnatural blush, the corner of the mouth also has a smear of blood, obviously suffered some internal injuries.


    On hearing this, the man who was riding through the impermanence immediately burst into laughter: "an Yunlan, I didn''t expect you to say such a thing. I''m really surprised!"


    An Yunlan is a cold hum, said: "experience impermanence, really did not expect that you should be such a person! What''s good about those people? You joined them like this. "


    "Ha ha, don''t you know the power of the God emissary Hearing this, Li Wuchang''s face suddenly appeared a disdainful smile, "I don''t know what kind of fortune you got two months ago, but with the help of God''s envoy, I''ve reached the middle of the fifth level!"

 Chapter 172

    "I also heard that your friends, such as Qiao Luan Qiu, Zheng Shui and Yang Zhen, seem to have been arrested for resisting the God emissary." Calendar impermanence suddenly thought of what, there is a smile on his face.


    "Tut tut. It''s not good to accept the blessing of the Lord. At present, those who are left in the army still don''t agree with the idea of the ambassador, but they won''t be able to hold on for long. After a while, the whole Tiancheng base will be under the control of the gods. Power, money, it''s not what you want or what you want! "


    Hearing this, an Yunlan''s face could not help changing, because Li Wuchang said it was true, and she herself came to the wilderness because she wanted to escape from the Tiancheng base under the control of the God emissary. However, his whereabouts were discovered by Li Wuchang.


    An Yunlan some angry said: "what God, this is a conspiracy! The so-called Protoss don''t even know if they exist. You believe them! "


    "You''re right. But what does it have to do with me? Just give me what I want and make me stronger. Why should I join them? " Experience impermanence is to laugh a way, and then voice a turn. And then he said, "and I know you''ve been quietly recovering, but that''s nothing to me."


    Listen to your speech. An Yunlan''s face suddenly changed.


    Because what Li Wuchang said is true. The reason why an Yunlan and Li Wuchang said these words is simply to delay time.


    After all, she was injured, and her mental strength was almost exhausted. It could be said that she was at the end of her tether.


    In this short period of time, an Yunlan''s mental strength is not enough to support her to fight with Li Wuchang again.


    "Damn it!" An Yunlan clenched her silver teeth. In the mind also revolves one by one thought, in the crazy thought escape way.


    "Hehe. But if you can sleep with me, I can think about it. Maybe I can say a few good words to God''s envoy to spare your life All of a sudden, Li Wuchang said with a smile.


    And in his face also appeared a touch of lascivious smile, eyes can not live in the body of an Yunlan swept around.


    When he was in Tiancheng base, Li Wuchang coveted an Yunlan''s beauty for a long time. However, because of the similar strength of the two men at that time, they were all level Four, so he did not dare to move.


    Two months ago, an Yunlan returned from the wilderness to Tiancheng base, but he didn''t know what kind of fortune he had got. His strength actually reached the fifth level.


    Calendar impermanence originally wanted to cut off the idea of getting an Yunlan, but the God envoy came to Tiancheng base at this time.


    At that time, Li Wuchang was subject to the choice of foresight, and was blessed by the God envoy. His strength also directly reached the middle of the fifth stage.


    Those who choose to resist are all captured by the God, and an Yunlan actually escapes from it.


    At that time, the envoy was very angry when he heard the news, because it would damage his dignity.


    However, it is not easy to win the chance to capture an Yunlan in the wilderness this time. Naturally, it is impossible to let her go.


    This time, labor and capital must get you!


    Looking at an Yunlan that graceful posture, experience impermanence, suddenly feel a burst of blood boiling.


    By experience impermanence this kind of vision looks at, an Yunlan only feels a gust of evil cold to spread, smooth skin all had a large goose bumps.


    "Dream!" An Yunlan snapped.


    For their friends, an Yunlan performance is quite charming, but for the annoying people have always been not false rhetoric.

 Chapter 173

    "Since you don''t agree, then I will have to speak with my strength." Through impermanence laugh, the next moment body suddenly disappeared in place.


    See here. An Yunlan pupil suddenly shrinks.


    The next moment. Calendar impermanence then appeared in front of an Yunlan, in the hand of the axe with a gust of wind cut down!


    At the critical moment. A flying knife flies out of an Yunlan''s hand and accurately hits the handle of the axe.


    Ding!


    Accompanied by a metal cross sound of crisp sound, the flying knife directly exploded.


    And the impermanent axe also slightly changed the direction of attack because of the impact of the Throwing Knife, and cut off from an Yunlan''s body side.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a roar, the ground was cut out by the huge axe a huge crack several meters long.


    An Yunlan is a stuffy hum, body shape suddenly retreat between. His face turned pale.


    Controlling this flying knife to disrupt the capricious attack has exhausted an Yunlan''s little mental strength, and the throwing knife is broken. An Yunlan, who is connected with her spirit, also feels the tingling in her mind. This is a phenomenon of spiritual reversion.


    Experience not common this, the face is also flashing a trace of ferocious meaning, not the slightest meaning of pity. It was a succession of attacks.


    Because the mental strength is almost completely used up, coupled with the back bite and internal injury. An Yunlan just resisted a few breathing time, then dodged, was hit by the back of impermanent fist.


    "Poof!"


    As a psychic. An Yunlan''s physical strength is obviously far less than the body system''s impermanence.


    Hit in the back with that fist. An Yunlan only felt like there was a fast-moving car directly hit. In an instant, his eyes were black and a mouthful of blood was directly ejected.


    Indistinctly, there are still a few crisp sound came, think to have a few ribs have broken!


    To suffer such a heavy blow. An Yunlan directly and violently fell on the ground, splashing a burst of smoke.


    "Ha ha. As a psychic psychic, how can you fight now that you can''t even use your mental power? " Li Wuchang walks up to an Yunlan''s face and asks with a smile, "Oh, look at your little face. If you had promised to be my woman, why should you suffer from this flesh and blood?"


    "Cough." Smell speech, an Yunlan soft voice coughed twice, a trace of red blood along the corner of her mouth outflow, quite a sense of sad beauty.


    "Am I really going to fall into this guy''s hands today?" An Yunlan can''t help but think of it. A sad smile appeared on her pretty face.


    Then a look of identification appeared in an Yunlan''s eyes, her body originally that already incomparably weak breath actually began to grow up, and there was an unnatural blush on her face.


    It''s like it''s coming back!


    "Big brother, this is it." A young voice sounded.


    "That''s right." Another voice said, and then as if feeling something, a voice of surprise came, "eh, there seems to be an acquaintance among them."


    "Acquaintances? Big brother, let''s go and have a look The young voice went on.


    When this dialogue sounds, Li Wuchang has already focused on that direction.


    After all, the strength of a character who can talk and laugh in the wilderness is no worse than that, let alone the voice of a child.

 Chapter 174

    And an Yunlan is in the hearing of this dialogue, eyes can not help but flash a trace of doubt, because she actually heard a familiar voice.


    The voice of a man who seemed to her dead.


    Then. Not far away, the dense forest swayed. Then a big and a small two figures will appear in the sight of an Yunlan and calendar impermanence.


    Li Wuchang was originally full of vigilance, but when he saw two people coming out of the dense forest, one was a young boy who looked young. One is a seven or eight year old girl, suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you two little guys don''t know what luck, you haven''t been eaten by mutant animals in this wilderness!" Li Wuchang laughs wildly.


    "An Yunlan, long time no see." The voice of impermanent words was ignored, and a faint light laughter rang out.


    "Chu Xuan!" Hear that. Seeing the young man''s familiar face, an Yunlan suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    On that day, she and Qiao Luan Qiu saw Chu Xuan hit by the Lord level strong man. At that time, Chu Xuan was only a fifth level strength. There was no possibility of survival. At that time, an Yunlan was still sad because of Chu Xuan''s death for a long time.


    "Chu Xuan?" Originally also because he was ignored, some of the anger of the experience of impermanence, this is some doubt of the first whisper. Then the eyes are bright.


    Because Li Wuchang suddenly thought of the God of death, whose name was chuxuan, in Tiancheng base a few months ago!


    "Are you Chu Xuan, who was once called the God of death in the base?" Li Wuchang said.


    At this time, Chu Xuancai paid attention to the man who had been ignored by him. He laughed and said, "if that''s right, you should be talking about me."


    "Chu Xuan. Run. You''re no match for this guy Now. An Yunlan exclaimed.


    "Bitch, shut up!" Smell speech, calendar impermanence directly a slap in the face of an Yunlan, issued a crisp sound.


    An Yunlan was slapped. Eyes instantly become red, angry staring at the calendar impermanence.


    See here. Chu Xuan''s eyebrows wrinkled and his face became cold.


    "Big brother, I hate this guy." Yi Yi also said in a low voice to Chu Xuan.


    "Oh, angry?" Aware of the change of Chu Xuan''s expression, Li Wuchang''s face can not help but appear a banter smile.


    Li Wuchang has taken an Yunlan as his forbidden fish at this time. Now I see that the latter is dissatisfied with the mood change after seeing Chu Xuan.


    In his opinion, Chu Xuan was just a lucky guy, and when he got the name of the God of death, an Yunlan loved him.


    "You, damn it." Chu Xuan said coldly.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s slightly arrogant voice, Li Wuchang was stunned at first and then burst into laughter.


    "How dare a fourth level talent dare to speak up in front of the labor and capital!" Li Changchang''s face with a little arrogant smile, and then step forward, the pressure of the middle of the fifth stage suddenly spread.


    Li Wuchang''s understanding of Chu Xuan should still be before he left Tiancheng base. At that time, Chu Xuan''s strength was only in the late stage of the fourth level. If it broke out, he might be able to fight with the fifth level.


    And now experience impermanence is the strength of the middle of the fifth level, naturally full of confidence to win.


    In Li Wuchang''s opinion, as long as you kill Chu Xuan in front of an Yunlan, you can definitely hit an Yunlan severely.


    When the time comes, if you work harder, you will not only be able to get an Yunlan''s body, but also her feelings!

 Chapter 175

    Later, Li Wuchang suddenly thought of something. He put a smile on his mouth and said, "at that time, Qiao Luan Qiu, when they returned to Tongcheng, they didn''t have you. I thought you were dead in the wilderness. It''s a pity that I haven''t been able to kill you personally! But now it seems. I was lucky to meet you


    When Chu Xuan heard the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly, and after a little thought, he had already guessed the course of the matter.


    I think it should be that when he left the team alone and went to Tongcheng, Qiao luanchu several people also followed. But Chu Xuan didn''t notice it at that time.


    And they should have seen themselves fighting side by side with those high-level zombies, but it seems that they didn''t say so.


    After reading this, Chu Xuan''s eyes to an Yunlan also became slightly soft.


    After all, if these things are known to the powers in the base or the people in the army. Chu Xuan could not avoid any trouble.


    "Big brother, do you want me to do it?" Seems to be aware of the change of Chu Xuan''s mood, Yiyi said with some eagerness.


    "Ha ha. This kind of minion can''t use your hand. " Chu Xuan said with a laugh.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" Smell speech, calendar impermanence immediately fury one. Then he put his eyes on Yiyi, who had been ignored by Chu Xuan. A little surprise flashed in his eyes, "if this little girl is dedicated to the God envoy. I''m sure I''ll get a lot of rewards! "


    It''s inconstant to see the calendar. Chu Xuan couldn''t help feeling a little sad and laughing.


    A little fifth power. He even wants to fight the zombie Lord in Tongcheng, which only shows that the ignorant are fearless.


    But at this time, Chu Xuan''s heart also had some doubts about who the God envoy was. After all, he had never heard of such a figure when he left Tiancheng base.


    In Chu Xuan this slightly absent-minded moment, Li Changchang''s eyes suddenly brightened. There was a sneering smile on his face.


    He is a man who doesn''t know anything. He dares to be distracted at this time. I can''t help but think of it in my mind.


    And how could he give up such a good opportunity. Almost instantaneously, he had made the decision to attack, and attacked Chu Xuan with a gust of wind!


    "Chu Xuan, be careful!" See this, the An Yun Lan that collapses on the ground suddenly startles a voice to call a way.


    "Ha ha, death, die!" At the same time, Li Wuchang has come to Chu Xuan''s body, and the axe is directly cut down.


    The power of impermanence is muscle strengthening. Under his full strength, his strength is comparable to the later stage of the fifth level!


    At this time, with a ferocious smile on his fickle face, he seems to have seen Chu Xuan split in two by his huge axe!


    However, the next thing, but let calendar impermanence can not help but doubt the life!


    Chu Xuan raised his head slowly and seemed to sigh.


    Then he slowly stretched out his right hand and directly grasped the axe in his hand!


    These things may seem slow, but they actually happen in a short time.


    At this time, the sound of the axe tearing the air came out slowly.


    "Well, how could it be?" Seeing that his axe was easily grasped by Chu Xuan, his fickle eyes were about to stare out.


    Not far away, an Yunlan also widened his eyes, some unbelievable looking at this scene.


    A young man who looks rather thin and holds an axe almost the size of his body in one hand, which is quite shocking.

 Chapter 176

    After looking at Chu Xuan''s face with a faint smile, Li Wuchang felt his clothes soaked in cold sweat, and his heart almost stopped beating as if he had been clenched.


    "Is that all you have?" On Chu Xuan''s face was a light smile. It was as if grasping the fallen axe with one hand was just a trivial matter for him.


    Listen to your speech. Experience impermanence''s facial expression is to become some miserable defeat at first, and then instantly turn red.


    He was ridiculed by Chu Xuan. Experience impermanence only feels the anger in the heart as if to explode him!


    Then Chu Xuan''s right hand slightly forced, accompanied by a burst of some teeth sour creak, the axe was actually crushed by him to Shengsheng!


    Seeing this, the pupil of experience impermanence can''t help but shrink suddenly. The axe, which was abandoned decisively, retreated a full dozens of meters away.


    But let Chu Xuan slightly some doubt is. Instead of taking advantage of this opportunity to escape, Li Wuchang chose to stand there.


    "Death, your strength is very strong indeed." Li Wuchang takes a deep breath. It seems to be to suppress the agitated mood in his heart, "class a equipment can be destroyed by hand, I think your strength has touched the level of Ares."


    After all, in the view of calendar impermanence. When Chu Xuan left Tongcheng, he was only a four level strength, just two months. It is a miracle to be able to touch the threshold of Ares.


    But what Li Wuchang didn''t guess is that Chu Xuan''s strength is not the fifth level, but the primary Lord!


    Chu Xuan heard his speech. A faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He said faintly, "Oh? so what? tell the truth. I''m a little surprised to know that I''m far better than you and you don''t choose to escape. "


    "Run away?" Hearing this, Li Wuchang burst into laughter. "Hahaha, I didn''t want to use it. But now it seems that it has to be used. "


    Voice down, experience impermanence, the muscles on the body actually began to creep up strangely, blood vessels are also root and root outburst.


    Then, those blood vessels actually burst open, and the blood flow quickly dyed the impermanent body.


    Not far away, looking at this scene, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Is this calendar impermanent because he couldn''t beat himself and began to hurt himself?


    But the next thing happened, but let Chu Xuan can''t help but stare slightly big eyes.


    I saw the blood flowing from Li Wuchang''s body gathered slowly in front of him, and then turned into a small and exquisite altar!


    Although the altar looks small, but the lines on it are quite strange, which makes people feel dizzy.


    At this time, Li Wuchang''s body shape has been reduced by a circle, and the breath on his body is extremely weak. It seems that he has been seriously injured.


    But it''s normal. After all, it''s normal to lose so much blood. If you''re a normal power, you''d probably die of losing too much blood, and you''d be able to withstand it.


    "Chu Xuan, that altar is very dangerous!" Seeing this, an Yunlan in the distance called out to Chu Xuan.


    Although she has never seen Li Wuchang use this move, but the strange smell on the blood altar makes an Yunlan instinctively feel the fatal crisis.


    After all, as a psychic, an Yunlan''s perception of danger is far beyond ordinary people.

 Chapter 177

    "Don''t worry." Chuxuan heard the speech and said with a grin to an Yunlan.


    Yiyi on one side saw this scene, but also did not have the slightest worry. On the contrary, it was the big eyes that swept around the body of Chu Xuan and an Yunlan. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Hahaha, this is a move given by the Lord. Even the ordinary primary God of war can''t resist it. " Calendar impermanence laughs wildly, "die in this move below, you also are dead unjustly!"


    In the next moment, the endless blood color energy gathered from the top of the blood altar and turned into a bloody light ball no more than the size of a fist.


    There are bursts of corrosive energy on the red light sphere, and the plants on the ground around them are withering and turning yellow in an instant. And the space around it seems to fluctuate slightly!


    "Die!" With Li Changchang''s Li drink, the blood colored light ball seems to be tearing space in general, attacking toward Chu Xuan.


    Along the way. The space seems to be eroded by it, leaving a visible trace to the naked eye, and a deep crack on the ground!


    And after condensing the red light cells. The blood altar seems to have consumed too much energy and finally dissipated in the air like a phantom.


    Look at this scene. Feeling the intense and strange energy fluctuation in the blood colored light sphere, Chu Xuan chuckled softly: "yes, that''s a little interesting."


    "Oh. I don''t know if you can laugh next Experience impermanence is a cold hum. Some gloating said.


    The next moment. In Li Wuchang''s eyes with a ferocious smile, the blood colored light ball directly comes to Chu Xuan''s body.


    But seeing what happened next, Li Wuchang''s expression on his face froze directly and looked rather funny.


    I saw Chu Xuan''s hand, I don''t know when actually appeared a rather ferocious long sword. And then cut it down.


    Hiss!


    It was like the sound of a hot knife cutting into butter, and the blood ball was cut in half!


    The blood cells that are cut in half are the trend. Directly hit the ground on both sides of Chu Xuan''s back.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by two deafening roars like thunder, two large pits with tens of meters in square appeared on the ground.


    And there is a strange energy wave from the pit, all the trees around it wither and die!


    However, Li Wuchang obviously didn''t notice this scene. He just looked at Chu Xuan in horror, and his body was still shaking slightly.


    Summoning this bloody altar has consumed nearly 90% of the energy of the impermanence. It can be said that now he can''t even beat an ordinary fourth level power.


    And an Yunlan see this scene, is unable to help but stare big eyes.


    She did not expect that Chu Xuan, who was originally thought to be dead, is now so powerful.


    With a faint smile on his face, Chu Xuan walked slowly towards Li Wuchang.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Seeing Chu Xuan approaching, Li Wuchang retreated and imploded.


    Chu Xuan broke the moves that he had been brewing for a long time with a casual attack. He naturally knew that the strength of both sides was not the same level at all.


    And his strength is in the middle of the fifth stage, and now he still feels a strong sense of oppression in the face of death.


    So, does death have the power of Ares level now?!

 Chapter 178

    However, although the performance is so unbearable, if you look carefully, you can find that the eyes of impermanence are constantly turning. Obviously, he hasn''t given up hope of escape.


    Finally. After seeing an Yunlan not far away from the ground, a ferocious color flashed across his impermanent face.


    "It must be you who killed me. As long as he catches you, he''ll be afraid to kill me. If he really dares to attack me again, it''s not a big deal for a life! " Calendar impermanence looks at an Yunlan, in the heart instant then appeared such idea.


    After experiencing impermanence, he directly inspired his own potential. An unnatural blush flashed on his face and rushed to an Yunlan not far away from his body.


    See this scene. Chu Xuan eyebrow not only slightly a wrinkle, want to move, but Yiyi already fast he one step. Take the lead!


    An Yunlan, who had collapsed to the ground, saw that Li Wuchang was attacking her. She could not help but flash a trace of sadness in her heart, because now she has no strength to avoid.


    She looked at Chu Xuan, who was not far away. There was a sad smile on his face.


    An Yunlan sighed gently and closed her eyes slowly.


    But the eyes were just half closed. An Yunlan can''t help but stare big eyes.


    In front of her, I don''t know when a small figure appeared. It was the little girl who followed Chu Xuan before.


    Mu Aoshuang has already ignored it. But now it seems. The little girl is obviously the best one to hide.


    Mu Aoshuang looks at Yi Yi''s original position. The figure of that place just gradually dissipated, that is a shadow!


    "You, who are you?"


    Through the impermanence of the body suddenly stiff in place, he looked at the ghost like general appeared in front of a small figure. A little frightened and puzzled.


    Yiyi is a cold hum, small face appeared a touch of impatient color. There is no answer at all.


    Then I saw her gently patted in the chest of the experience impermanence, then no longer pay attention to, turned to an Yunlan showed a smile.


    Originally, an Yunlan still had some doubts about why Li Wuchang was just patted by Yiyi and stood there no longer moving. What happened next shattered her three outlooks.


    After all, when an Yunlan saw Chu Xuan fighting with the Zerg Lord in Tongcheng, Yiyi''s strength had not recovered. Instead, she stayed with those high-level zombies. It was reasonable for her not to notice.


    Then, a breeze blowing, the impermanent body as if by weathering, into dust scattered in the wind!


    "This Seeing this, an Yunlan stares at the place where calendar impermanence is, and can hardly say anything.


    "Hee hee, sister, I''m good!" Yiyi was smiling at an Yunlan, as if she had just done a trivial thing.


    When an Yunlan heard the speech, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    In her opinion, although the state of impermanence is not good, Yiyi can kill it with one move. However, the strength should be around the God of war.


    But listen to this tone of speech, but there is no difference between children and ah.


    Read this, an Yunlan face Yiyi that nervous heart can not help but calm down.


    She looked at Yi''s lovely appearance and could not help smiling.

 Chapter 179

    "You''re hurt." At this time, Chu Xuan also came over, he looked at the appearance of an Yunlan. Some worried said.


    Indeed. At this time, an Yunlan''s condition looks a little bad.


    Not only is the mental strength seriously overdrawn, even on the body also has several fracture place. He collapsed to the ground and couldn''t stand up at all.


    However, after seeing Chu Xuan, an Yunlan nodded and said, "thank you."


    Chu Xuan waved his hand and said, "I just happened to meet you. I''ll connect your fracture first. After all, it''s not a good way."


    "Well." An Yunlan whispered. The eyes closed slightly, and the long eyelashes were still shaking.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xuan''s heart also suddenly appeared a touch of palpitation.


    This an Yunlan is indeed a rare beauty. Although his face turned pale because of the injury, and coupled with this pitiful appearance, even Chu Xuan could not help but feel a little bit excited.


    Yiyi is on the side of some curiously staring at the big eyes at this scene. not to utter a single word.


    "Be patient." Chu Xuan coughed softly and left the idea behind. Said softly.


    The next moment, an Yunlan only feel a pair of warm hands slowly close to her back, for a time the whole person can not help but stiff.


    The breath of youth can''t help but come. An Yunlan''s pretty face turned red instantly.


    Although an Yunlan is older than Chu Xuan. But in the final analysis, she is still a girl who is not involved. I can''t help but shout.


    However, Chu Xuan didn''t have the heart to pay attention to this. At this time, his attention was completely focused on an Yunlan''s broken rib.


    Chu Xuan''s precise control of every trace of strength in his hand is searching for those broken ribs.


    Click!


    Finally, with a crisp sound. The broken bones were moved to the right place.


    And an Yunlan also can''t help humming, silver teeth clenched. Nails are deeply pierced into the palm of the palm, is obviously suffering a lot.


    However, Chu Xuan didn''t stop at this point, and his action was like a phantom and patted on an Yunlan''s back for several times.


    At this point, all the fractures have been connected, and the rest is to wait for them to heal. Of course, an Yunlan can''t do any strenuous exercise in this period.


    Moreover, Chu Xuan was also aware of his own shortcomings, because although he had so many abilities, none of them could cure the injury, so he secretly made a decision to integrate several therapeutic abilities.


    "Hoo." An Yunlan softly breathed a breath, slowly stood up, facing Chu Xuan with a smile, "you saved me again."


    "Why, do you want to make a promise?" Chu Xuan asked with a smile.


    An Yunlan''s face is a sly smile: "of course you can."


    "Cough, cough, cough." Smell speech, Chu Xuan suddenly coughed several times, then turned to the front to walk in the past, "I went first, remember to follow up."


    Originally, Chu Xuan changed his temperament because of an Yunlan, but now it seems that he is still as usual.


    Now an Yunlan has no problem walking. After all, as a fifth level ability, her recovery ability is still quite strong.


    An Yunlan looked at the back of Chu Xuan''s leaving, with a firm expression on her face. Then she whispered as if she was cheering herself. She clenched her fist and said to herself, "hum, I''ll get you!"

 Chapter 180

    "Big sister, what''s your name? Do you know your big brother? " Yi Yi naturally also saw the change of an Yunlan''s expression, and asked curiously.


    For Yiyi has such a strong strength. Now, although an Yunlan is still a little curious. But no longer afraid.


    After all, in her opinion, Chu Xuan was a guy who was good at creating miracles. It''s not surprising that the people around him are unusual.


    An Yunlan looked at the back of Chu Xuan''s departure. She could not help but look at her memory. She said with a smile, "my name is an Yunlan. I met him about two months ago.


    "More than two months ago?" Hearing this, Yi Yi first thought about it, and then a clear look appeared on her face. "Did you come out of the human base with your big brother?"


    I think this arcade player should be the one who came to Tongcheng with him in the human base when he came to Tongcheng. Yiyi thought in my heart.


    "Human base?" I heard Yiyi''s name. An Yunlan not only slightly doubts, what is the human base, how to listen to yourself as if you are not human?


    But soon. An Yunlan will be in the heart of this trace of doubt to the brain.


    She said with a smile, "yes, because a friend of mine wanted to go to Mang Mountain to hunt mutant animals. That''s when we met. "


    "At that time, he was not the same as he is now. His strength was only four ranks, but even so. At that time, he was able to defeat the fifth level powers. And it''s famous throughout Tiancheng base. Even death. "


    Hearing this, Yiyi not only slightly opened his mouth.


    She did not expect that Chu Xuan had such an exciting experience in Tiancheng base. However, Chu Xuan had never talked to her and those high-level zombies.


    "Hee hee. What a great brother Yi Yi said with a smile.


    After all, before Chu Xuan left Tongcheng, there were only three steps, but how long did it take. Now we have the strength of the junior Lord. Even Yiyi is quite surprised at the speed of upgrading.


    And perhaps in her heart, Chu Xuan is always the most powerful one.


    An Yunlan also laughed, and then said: "at that time, we not only encountered a wave of mutant animals in the wilderness, but also encountered a wave of rats. At that time, I almost thought that I would die there."


    Speaking of this, an Yunlan could not help but take a peek at Chu Xuan. His cheek was a little reddish and said: "at that time, Chu Xuan stood up. The strength of the fourth level actually killed the fifth level rat king, and successfully advanced to the fifth level by swallowing the mouse king."


    It was at this time that an Yunlan was attracted by the mysterious and powerful strength of Chu Xuan.


    "Well, I say you two can''t go yet?" At this time, having already walked out, Chu Xuan saw that the two men had not yet come up, and stood there shouting at them.


    "Hee hee, big brother, we''ll be right there." Yiyi is a smile of the response way, took an Yunlan''s hand and walked toward Chu Xuan.


    "What were you talking about?" Looking at the two men walking together, Chu Xuan was worried that Yiyi was hostile to the human powers. Now he was relieved, and then asked curiously.

 Chapter 181

    "Sister Ann just told me how she knew you." Yi Yi said with a smile.


    Chu Xuan is a little surprised to see an Yunlan, obviously did not expect that she would say this thing to Yiyi.


    An Yunlan is aware of Chu Xuan''s eyes, inadvertently turned his head. I dare not look at him.


    See here. Chu Xuan can''t help but feel a little funny, the corner of his mouth can not help but hook up a faint smile.


    This girl. It''s lovely when it''s quiet. Chu Xuan could not help but have such an idea in his mind.


    However, Chu Xuan then coughed softly and pulled back an Yunlan''s thoughts that had already been flying to where.


    He said solemnly, "well, how can you be hunted down by that guy alone in the wilderness?"


    Hearing this, an Yunlan first gave a bitter smile, and then told Chu Xuan what happened in Tiancheng base during this period.


    "After leaving Tongcheng, we met a mutant vine that was about to advance to the fifth level in the wilderness. However, under our joint attack, we successfully killed it. And on the mutant vine, there are four blood red fruits An Yunlan said slowly.


    And all four of us were seriously injured. Under the attraction of the bloody smell, there will be many variation beasts to attack, and it is impossible to return to Tiancheng base safely. It''s better to gamble and eat the fruit.


    Sure enough. There is a huge amount of energy in the fruit, which directly makes the strength of all four of us rush to the fifth level! "


    "It seems that you are still lucky." Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    I think the fruit is the gathering of all its energy, and the fourth order variation tengman wants to rush to the fifth order. After all, the evolution of the mutant plants is much more difficult than the rest of them.


    But an Yunlan four people are lucky, in that compiles the vine to be about to advance. When the strength drops greatly, it will be killed successfully. It''s not impossible to be able to advance to the fifth level after eating the fruits of countless energy.


    After hearing Chu Xuan''s words, an Yunlan is a bitter smile: "good luck? I''m afraid it''s not enough. "


    "Oh? Why? " Chu Xuan asked.


    "At that time, when the four of us returned to Tiancheng base, they were all advanced to the fifth level. Naturally, it caused a big stir. " An Yunlan road.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan could not help nodding.


    The strength of the fifth level is enough to command a strong mercenary regiment in Tiancheng base or to become a small captain in the army. It is also normal to cause shock to those people, especially when all four people are promoted to level five at one time.


    "And then?" Yiyi is some can''t wait to ask, she this is the thing that an Yunlan said as a story to listen to.


    "Just a day or two after we returned to Tiancheng base, a guy who called himself a god envoy came to the base with several powers." An Yunlan said.


    When Chu Xuan heard this, his spirit could not help concentrating. He thought that the next thing to say was the key point.


    Sure enough, an Yunlan went on to say, "the first thing that the so-called God emissary did when he came to Tiancheng base was to declare the existence of the protoss, and he also said that the last world was a disaster caused by the gods'' dissatisfaction with human disrespect for them."


    Hearing this, Xuanchu laughed.

 Chapter 182

    "How did the emissary explain what happened in the last days?" Chu Xuan asked in a funny way.


    "The emissary claims that the powers and inheritors are the humans chosen by the Protoss. As for ordinary people. Nature is not chosen. " An Yunlan said.


    "What about zombies and mutant animals?" Chu Xuan then asked.


    "Zombies are people abandoned by God, and mutant animals are caused by the pollution of evil forces." An Yunlan said.


    "That''s ridiculous. There are powers that believe it? " Hear an Yunlan''s reply. Chu Xuan shook his head and said in a funny way.


    In Chu Xuan''s opinion, the so-called Shenzu was probably the race invented by the God emissary, who wanted to gain a higher position in Tiancheng base. The real identity of the God emissary might be a special inheritor.


    Smell speech, an Yunlan is a bitter smile. "At that time, most of the powers in Tiancheng base thought that, and almost all of them had the thought of watching jokes. However, I don''t know how the envoy did it. He succeeded in getting the help of a big man in the army. "


    "Oh?" Listen to your speech. Chu Xuan could not help but be interested in the God envoy.


    To know that they can still have such a position in the army in this last age, the commanders of the army are not idiots.


    However, the emissary got the full support of one of them, which is really interesting.


    "And those people spontaneously formed a religion called devasm. But in just a few weeks, the number of believers has reached hundreds of thousands. " An Yunlan said.


    "Religion. That''s interesting. " Chu Xuan nodded and whispered to himself.


    We should know that human beings are creatures that need emotional sustenance, especially in this last age. Ordinary human beings live in fear every day.


    In times of peace. There is also a religion for people to repose their spirit. Not to mention in this last age.


    Maybe the powers and inheritors are powerful enough to ignore this, but their proportion in human beings is only a small part. Those ordinary people have the spread of religion.


    As long as it''s not too far fetched. Most of the troops in the base will turn a blind eye to it and let it develop.


    And this god religion with the God as the core. With the support of the army, it is normal to have hundreds of thousands of followers.


    "Sister an, what is the god religion?" At this time, Yi is in the side of some doubts asked.


    "Well..." An Yunlan thought for a while and said, "it''s a group of people who believe in the existence of the Protoss and take that God envoy as the core."


    "Oh." Yi Yi is a bit of a bit of a vague nod.


    "Go on." Chu Xuan said to an Yunlan.


    "What''s more, the emissary can also perform what he calls a" blessing "ceremony for the powers. The power of the blessed powers will be at least one level higher than before Then an Yunlan threw such a heavy bomb.


    "And he also relies on this method, so that nearly half of the powers and inheritors in Tiancheng base have already believed in the existence of protoss, and many of them have accepted the blessing of the God emissary, and have become his subordinates wholeheartedly."

 Chapter 183

    Hearing this, Chu Xuan could not help but frown a little, and in his heart he also felt a little doubt about whether the protoss really existed.


    You know, he has the ability to give systematically. To be able to make people eat can be able to enhance 2% of the strength of food.


    However, the blessing of the God can directly improve people''s strength. It''s unbelievable.


    Chu Xuan thought for a moment and said, "the God envoy has done so many things in Tiancheng base. And with so many supporters, there must be some purpose? "


    "That''s right." An Yunlan nodded and said in a deep voice, "I overheard that the ultimate goal of the God envoy is to sacrifice half of the people in Tiancheng base to meet the arrival of the protoss!"


    Listen to your speech. Chu Xuan could not help but make a sound of "holding grass".


    As one of the dozens of large-scale human bases of the Chinese Alliance, Tiancheng base has nearly 10 million human beings.


    That''s millions of lives!


    "It''s insane." Chu Xuan said with some shock.


    To be able to have such a plan, the God makes it even crazier than those low-level zombies who have no sense of mind.


    An Yunlan is a bitter smile. He said, "it was because I knew the mission''s plan that I escaped from Tiancheng base. But the emissary was very curious about the four of us who came back from the wilderness to the fifth level, so he sent those tianshenjiao people to arrest us. I was lucky to get out. "


    "What about the rest of them?" Chu Xuan couldn''t help asking, after all, he had been a comrade in arms. Chu Xuan was still worried about Qiao''s safety.


    "Caught." An Yunlan said, "but the God emissary is afraid to attack them for the time being. After all, if his plan is leaked out. It will be attacked by all the powers of Tiancheng base. "


    Chu Xuan nodded. This is already clear in my mind.


    Then Chu Xuan touched his chin. He said to himself, "God? I want to see what you want to do


    Chu Xuan now has the strength of a junior Lord, together with Yiyi and rhubarb, two more terrifying helpers.


    Even if the emissary had the strength of the later period of the God of war, he would not be able to turn up any waves in front of them.


    "Yes." Chu Xuan suddenly thought of something, "when you followed me to Tongcheng. I think I saw something. "


    "Well." An Yunlan gently, said. "When you left yourself, brother Joe worried about you, and then we followed."


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan could not help but feel a warm heart. It seems that they still put their own safety in mind.


    "Because you are so fast, when we get to Tongcheng, we will see you and those zombies fighting with those insects. When we saw you were hit by the Lord bug, we all thought you were killed, so we left


    After that, an Yunlan also took a cautious look at Chu Xuan, obviously worried about his reaction when he knew his secret.


    With those high-level zombies together, this kind of impossible scene actually happened. After all, humans and Zombies always fight each other when they meet.


    "But don''t worry, none of us has said anything about the scene where you were with those high-level zombies." An Yunlan and some flustered added.

 Chapter 184

    After all, these things will be known to human beings sooner or later. But an Yunlan and they did not say, Chu Xuan still felt a little pleased.


    Chu Xuanxian laughed. Then he suddenly asked an irrelevant question: "an Yunlan. What''s the difference between zombies and humans


    Originally, because Chu Xuan didn''t care about these things, an Yunlan was still a little bit pleased, but after hearing this question, he couldn''t help being a little stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would ask such a question


    but after thinking about it, an Yunlan replied: "well What''s the difference between humans and Zombies? In my opinion, compared with humans. Zombies have completely lost their humanity, bloodthirsty and tyrannical, leaving only the instinct to eat. And the ability person is the human who has the special ability


    Originally heard this, Yi immediately some not willing, want to open mouth and an Yunlan debate. Or Chu Xuan quickly pulled her.


    After all, now an Yunlan has not yet known that her and Yiyi''s identities are zombies, so let her know as late as possible.


    An Yunlan is some doubt looking at Chu Xuan two people. I don''t know why Yiyi has such a big reaction.


    Chu Xuan nodded and then said, "what you''re talking about is just those low-level zombies, but what about those high-level zombies? Each of them has its own consciousness. And they all awaken the memory of being human. I mean. They have lost their humanity? "


    "This?" Smell speech, an Yunlan can''t help but slightly a Leng, because she did not think of this problem.


    High level zombies really have self-awareness, which an Yunlan naturally knows.


    But for the human powers in these human bases. Intelligent high-level zombies are too rare, so it is natural that an Yunlan has such a cognition of zombies.


    I believe that the vast majority of ordinary humans and those with powers have the same understanding of zombies as an Yunlan.


    Looking at an Yunlan, she fell into meditation. Chu Xuan''s mouth can''t help but draw a smile, because his first goal has been achieved.


    Then Chu Xuan went on to say, "there are also those who were just ordinary human beings in the peaceful times. Can they really adapt to the suddenly acquired powerful power? Are there fewer of those powers who are more violent and bloodthirsty than zombies? "


    "This..." An Yunlan''s face is a congealed, do not know how to answer.


    Looking at an Yunlan''s contemplative appearance, Chu Xuan''s mouth raised a smile.


    The reason why Chu Xuan said this to an Yunlan was that in the final analysis, Chu Xuan''s identity was always a zombie, which was always unacceptable to human beings.


    Perhaps in the future, an Yunlan will be the bridge between Chu Xuan and human beings and zombies.


    But the seed has been planted, it depends on how it will grow in the future.


    Walking in the wilderness on the road, as usual, no one of the mutant animals dare to come.


    But an Yunlan because is pondering, actually did not notice this kind of quite unusual matter to her.


    Boom! Boom


    All of a sudden, in the distant forest behind them, there was a murmur of thunder.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, we can see that the tall trees are like being crushed by bulldozers, constantly collapsing, and the smoke generated is like a yellow dragon moving forward.

 Chapter 185

    With the continuous approach of the movement, an inexplicable pressure also gradually spread.


    "This pressure?" Feeling the faint pressure around her, an Yunlan can''t help but change her face. "Even the fifth level mutant beast may not have this kind of pressure. Is it the Lord mutant that makes the noise


    This is where I read it. An Yunlan immediately said to herself anxiously, "how bad luck it is that you can meet a lord level mutant beast!"


    Looking at the expression on an Yunlan''s face, Chu Xuan couldn''t help feeling a little smile. Even Yi Yi was a little puzzled and asked, "sister an, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, an Yunlan was about to cry out: "that''s the Lord level mutant beast. Why do you two look so indifferent?"


    "It''s a lord level mutant. As for being so nervous? " Yiyi is a bit disdainful of the pie mouth way.


    Heard this, originally an Yunlan also wanted to subconsciously refute, but in the thought of calendar impermanence is directly dependent on the screen. The words that had already come to her throat were also swallowed into her stomach.


    In an Yunlan''s cognition, Yiyi has a great possibility that he is the God of war.


    Chu Xuan then said with a smile: "and I feel that this pressure is a little familiar, if I have not guessed wrong. I know this strange beast. "


    Because this pressure is almost the same as that of rhubarb.


    "You know the Lord level mutant?" Hear that. An Yunlan''s eyes are about to stare out.


    From the fact that Chu Xuan was able to fight side by side with those zombies, and the miraculous things he did in Tiancheng base, an Yunlan felt that he and Chu Xuan were together. Sooner or later, Sanguan will collapse completely.


    Yi Yi is also quite proud to raise his chin. "Big brother''s is very powerful. Not only do we know mutant animals, but Well... "


    Yiyi was about to shake out all the things he had done in Tongcheng. Chu Xuan covered the little girl''s mouth with a quick and quick eye.


    Then Chu Xuan ignored Yi Yi''s angry eyes and laughed twice. Quite mysterious said: "cough, may have a surprise for a while."


    An Yunlan hears the speech. Although there were still some worries, seeing that Chu Xuan didn''t want to say anything more, he had to be patient and wait for the movement to approach gradually.


    In this for the anxiously waiting for an Yunlan, the distant roar is also growing, faintly, there are strange voices coming.


    It sounds like a dog barks


    In the dense forest, when the movement finally came to the location not far from Chu Xuan, it seemed that they also felt their breath. The movement and stillness were finally weakened, and there was a sound.


    "Wang Wow, ha ha, Wang Boy, look what good things I have brought you... " Before the figure arrives, the familiar voice has already sounded.


    When an Yunlan heard this, he looked at Chu Xuan with some doubts and asked, "this?"


    It is clearly a mutant animal, but now there is a human voice. This strange phenomenon makes an Yunlan very puzzled.


    "Hee hee, that''s rhubarb, a very interesting guy." Yi Yi said with a smile.


    Rhubarb?


    Hearing this name, an Yunlan''s mouth also couldn''t help but draw. She really can''t imagine that someone would take this name.

 Chapter 186

    Soon, a few meters high weeds in the rear trembled violently, and then a yellow sword like shadow swept towards them.


    See here. An Yunlan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Some nervous cry: "mutant beast!"


    The Yellow figure stopped in front of Chu Xuan, just like an ordinary rhubarb dog. Needless to say, it is the rhubarb coming back. On its back, there is a big black unknown thing.


    After hearing the exclamatory voice of an Yunlan, he looked at an Yunlan and asked, "what''s the matter with this king?"


    Hearing the voice of rhubarb, an Yunlan''s face shocked even more!


    "You. You can speak An Yunlan widened her eyes and pointed to rhubarb. Her body was still shaking.


    Originally, when I heard the voice of human words when the movement was weakening, an Yunlan was confused. Isn''t it a mutant animal? Why is there a human voice.


    Now she finally understood that the yelling was actually from the rhubarb like mutant animal in front of her!


    Talking mutant. It''s the first time for an Yunlan to see it, and she has never heard of a lord level mutant beast speaking!


    Now. An Yunlan has already felt his three outlooks have been broken.


    On hearing this, rhubarb suddenly snorted a little discontented and said, "what''s wrong with being able to talk. And little girls. I am not a common mutant. This king is an authentic Siberian wolf


    Originally, an Yunlan was still a little afraid. After all, rhubarb is a mutant beast of Lord level in her eyes. If she meets her fifth level strength, she is afraid that dozens of them are not enough to kill.


    However, after hearing the words of rhubarb, an Yunlan couldn''t help laughing.


    Obviously, he is a mutant animal in the shape of a rhubarb dog. But solemnly said that he is a wolf, this appearance is indeed very funny in an Yunlan''s eyes.


    And look at the look of his smile. Where there is a trace of tension before.


    "Cough, an Yunlan, this is my friend. You can call it rhubarb directly." At this time, Chu Xuan also stood up to play the round field road.


    After a few laughs, an Yunlan thought of the strength of rhubarb, which quickly coughed twice, stopped smiling, and said rather rigidly: "you, Hello, mutant animal Lord, my name is an Yunlan."


    But rhubarb did not care about these, it did not care about some said: "you and this boy, directly call me rhubarb line."


    "Rhubarb?" Smell speech, an Yunlan first is some doubt looked at Chu Xuan, in the latter gave her a positive look, an Yunlan is finally guess what.


    She said with a smile: "rhubarb, this name is quite in line with your identity."


    Hearing this, rhubarb''s face suddenly appeared a rather humanized expression of enjoyment. He nodded and said, "yes, it''s true. Only I can match this kind of tall name. Chu Xuan, your talent for choosing a name is really good."


    "Praise falsely, praise falsely." Chu Xuan''s face appeared a bit modest smile, practice said.


    An Yunlan is a little surprised to see Chu Xuan, can not help but smile.


    She found out now that Chu Xuan also had this black side.


    It''s more to my taste. I''m sure I''ll catch you! An Yunlan eyes a turn, the heart can not help but appear such an idea.

 Chapter 187

    But Anyun Lan''s idea is no one knows, at this time Chu Xuan their attention completely on the body of rhubarb.


    "Rhubarb, what are you doing?" Yi Yi asked curiously.


    Listen to your speech. Rhubarb has a smile. He threw the black thing on his back on the ground and made a dull "bang" sound.


    Chu Xuan fixed his eyes on the black thing. Some doubts asked: "what the hell is this? You went to the wilderness and got this thing back? "


    Indeed, it looked about a meter in size. It was dark brown all over, and its surface was pockmarked and inconspicuous.


    If there is anything special, it is that this thing actually sends out a faint fragrance. Chu Xuan and their standing beside all feel a little uplifted and awakened.


    Especially an Yunlan, because she was bitten by the spirit, at this time, she actually felt that her mental strength recovery speed had increased by several percent!


    "Hehe. It''s a good thing. " Rhubarb quite mysterious said.


    Chu Xuan also noticed the extraordinary features of the dark brown sphere, nodded and said, "yes. It seems to have a great effect on mental strength. "


    "That''s right." Rhubarb nodded and said. "In order to get this thing, I wasted a lot of Kung Fu!"


    "Oh, tell me?" Chu Xuan said curiously.


    Chu Xuan knew the strength of rhubarb naturally. None of the systems at this stage can detect it. But it said that it took a lot of effort to get this dark brown thing. Naturally, Chu Xuan was curious about the process.


    "Hey, after I left you, I went to Mang Mountain." Said rhubarb.


    "Mount mang?" Hearing this, Chu Xuan was stunned.


    Mang Mountain is hundreds of kilometers away from them. But when he thought of rhubarb''s abnormal speed, Chu Xuan was relieved.


    This is a long distance for others. For rhubarb, I''m afraid it''s just a few hours'' journey, and there''s no need to worry about any mutant animals attacking along the way, because it''s the strongest mutant beast!


    What''s more, Chu Xuan still remembers that after he and Qiao Luan Qiu left Tiancheng base, their target seemed to be Mangshan, but at that time, because of the things that happened in Tongcheng, he naturally did not succeed.


    "By the way, did you go to Mangshan after you left Tongcheng?" Chu Xuan suddenly thought of something and asked an Yunlan on the side.


    When an Yunlan heard the speech, she said with a bitter smile: "how can it be possible. After seeing so many insects in Tongcheng, after all, there were so many high-level zombies and Lord level creatures in Tongcheng, commander Qiao made a decision to return to Tiancheng base.


    After all, seeing such an unusual thing, the wilderness is no longer easy for us to explore. As for tengman, who is about to advance to the fifth level, he met on the way back


    Chu Xuan smell speech, also can''t help nodding slightly, for Qiao luanchu''s determination is also quite feel some sigh.


    "Rhubarb, go on." Chu Xuan said to rhubarb again.


    Rhubarb cast an eye on an Yunlan, and said with a smile: "little girl, you are lucky. If you go to mount mang with your strength, I''m afraid that more than a dozen will be wasted."


    Smell speech, an Yunlan immediately some doubt of ask a way: "huh? Why do you say that? "

 Chapter 188

    Rhubarb did not directly answer an Yunlan''s question, but raised a question: "do you know whose territory Mangshan is?"


    "Er..." An Yunlan hears speech, first is Leng for a moment. Then he shook his head decisively.


    Jokes. Wilderness is the domain of mutant beast. She is a little fifth level power. How can she know so much news.


    Chu Xuan and Yi Yi are also looking at rhubarb with some doubts. Waiting for its answer.


    It''s reasonable that Chu Xuan didn''t know. After all, it''s only three months since he woke up, two of which are still sleeping.


    As for yiyimo, the great possibility is that the little girl doesn''t care about all the information except Tongcheng.


    At first, rhubarb wanted to sell the key again, but Chu Xuan''s next words made its tail droop: "don''t grind and haw, speak quickly. Otherwise you won''t want to eat anything this week. "


    "Good, good." Hearing the speech, rhubarb said in a flustered voice. Chu Xuan''s words directly poked into its dead spot.


    Rhubarb coughed twice. A deep voice sounded: "the master of Mount mang is a mutant ginseng."


    "Mutant ginseng? What''s the difference? " Chu Xuan some doubt asked, Yi and an Yunlan is also a face of doubt.


    In this last wilderness. In addition to more mutant animals, there are naturally mutant plants. It''s just that the number is much smaller.


    After hearing this, rhubarb laughed twice and then said, "think about it. That''s ginseng. In peacetime, it is a great tonic. Now it''s mutated. The effects that can be produced are naturally even more terrifying. What''s more, he has the strength of a senior Lord


    Rhubarb said to himself, did not care to the side of an Yunlan and Chu Xuan face that some strange look.


    "Chu Xuan. Is rhubarb mentally abnormal? " An Yunlan looks at rhubarb and asks in a low voice to Chu Xuan.


    Fortunately, rhubarb is now immersed in his own memories. Did not hear an Yunlan''s words.


    If it is known, an Yunlan feel that its spirit has a problem, it is inevitable to do something extraordinary.


    Chu Xuan shook his head and said with a smile, "you don''t see that this guy doesn''t look normal at ordinary times, but his strength doesn''t have to be said. So most of the things rhubarb said are true."


    An Yunlan smell speech, also can''t help but slightly stare big eyes.


    Finally, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "to tell you the truth, I can''t believe it. Senior Lord, I''m afraid this strength can easily destroy a small human base."


    However, rhubarb did not notice the conversation between the two people, and he was still immersed in his own memories: "that''s a mutant ginseng. I''ve wanted to catch it for a long time. But that guy''s strength is not strong, but his ability to escape is not so great. "


    Well, it can be said that the strength of mutant plants at the senior Lord level is not very good. I''m afraid rhubarb is the only one.


    "So this is the mutant ginseng?" Chu Xuan smell speech, looking at the black brown ball on the ground, some unbelievable said.


    "Of course." Rhubarb nodded his head and then said, "my King spent a lot of effort to catch this guy."

 Chapter 189

    "Do you know why Ben Wang left himself before? It was because he noticed the mutation, and the ginseng did not know what was going on. His breath suddenly became much weaker. After my king arrived at Mang Mountain. It was found that it was seriously injured. That''s why I got the chance. We''ll get it in one fell swoop. " Rhubarb raised his head and said, the dog''s face with a rather humane look of pride.


    "Rhubarb. How do you feel the change in the breath of the mutant ginseng from such a distance? " Chu Xuan heard the flaw in rhubarb''s words and asked in some doubt.


    Across hundreds of kilometers, you can feel the change of each other''s breath. Even if the strength of rhubarb is stronger, it can''t do this kind of behavior that can be called against the weather.


    When rhubarb heard the words, he could not help frowning and pondering. It seems to be organizing the language.


    After a few breaths, rhubarb shook his head impatiently and said, "I don''t know how to say it. It''s like I once put my own wisp of consciousness on the mutant ginseng. If there is any change in it, I can know it at the first time. "


    Chu Xuan heard his speech. Is some clear nod.


    "Come on, boy. I am waiting for you Later, rhubarb said excitedly.


    At this time, Chu Xuan almost understood. This rhubarb is not far away. Kill the mutant ginseng and bring it here. I want him to cook food with that ginseng.


    After chuxuan rolled his eyes. Some helplessly nodded: "I know, I know, wait."


    "Ha ha, hurry up, boy." Rhubarb is sticking out her tongue, and the excitement is hard to hide in her tone.


    Yiyi also came to the spirit at this time. After all, Chu Xuan''s food was so delicious that she naturally liked it.


    An Yunlan is a little curious looking at this scene. I don''t know what''s going on. After all, she doesn''t know that Chu Xuan can cook delicious food with special abilities.


    Looking at the dark brown object one meter in size, Chu Xuan took a deep breath and adjusted his mental state.


    Then his eyes narrowed slightly, and the blood shadow appeared in his hands.


    For Chu Xuan, a means of creating objects out of thin air, several people present have already seen it for many times, and they are not surprised.


    The next moment, Chu Xuan''s eyes slightly coagulate, the blood shadow seems to tear the space, suddenly cut down.


    Whew!


    Along with the sound of air being torn, the blade of blood shadow accurately cut the black brown skin.


    Suddenly, a stream of water like juice will gurgle out, the air was originally very light fragrance suddenly rich countless times.


    What''s more, they all felt that their spiritual power had increased with the naked eye!


    "Boy, don''t waste these things!" See those juice is about to fall on the ground, rhubarb some urgent urge way.


    While Chu Xuan was talking with rhubarb, he quickly took out a bottle from the system space and put it under the scratch.


    With the "tick tick tick" sound, all the juices that do not leak are perfectly received into the bottle.


    Seeing this, several people are holding their breath to watch this scene, for fear of interfering with the juice falling.


    Finally, after a few minutes, the juice stopped dripping.


    And in that bottle, there is a small half bottle of liquid.


    The liquid is transparent. If you look at it carefully, it seems to have a faint green light.

 Chapter 190

    "System, what''s the use of this thing?" Chu Xuan shook the bottle in his hand and looked at the dim light reflected by the juice. Ask the system in your mind.


    The next moment. A white light that only Chu Xuan could see covered the bottle.


    "Testing..."


    "Detection complete, current item. Variant ginseng juice.


    Function: restore mental power, taking can permanently increase 3% of basic mental power. Note: not valid for lords above. "


    Then, Chu Xuan''s mind also sounded the cold sound of the system''s signboard.


    Below the Lord level, you can get a 3% increase in mental power, which is a terrifying effect.


    As for the ineffectiveness above the Lord level, it can also be explained. After all, the mutant ginseng is only the strength of a high-level Lord, and it can''t be used for creatures stronger than it.


    "Hehe. This is a good thing Hearing this, Chu Xuan''s face could not help but smile and said to himself.


    "Boy. What are you doing there Rhubarb kept saliva, looked at the liquid in the bottle, and said straight in his eyes: "let me give you a taste of whether this thing is poisonous or not. No, just half a bite! "


    Chu Xuan heard his speech. I couldn''t help but roll my eyes.


    Chu Xuan didn''t know about the strength of rhubarb, but he could be sure that he was above the level of Lord. Otherwise, how could he possibly kill the mutant ginseng of senior Lord''s strength.


    And this variant ginseng juice obviously has no effect on it. If you give it. I''m sure this guy''s going to finish it. That would be a real outrage.


    But Chu Xuan didn''t refuse. After all, it was brought back by Dahuang.


    He said with a smile: "rhubarb, you should know that this thing is not of great use to you, and it is not too late to taste it after it is made into food."


    Rhubarb hears his speech. After experiencing a battle between heaven and man in his heart, he was convinced of chuxuan''s cooking skills and finally won the victory. See it some dejected said: "Oh, then you do it quickly."


    I don''t know what the former is happy to see.


    And an Yunlan at this time is some eyes blurred, looking at the juice in the bottle, but looking at the appearance of its nibbling lips, it is obviously in self-restraint.


    After all, an Yunlan''s previous mental regurgitation has not yet recovered, and this variant ginseng juice is a great tonic for her mental strength, and her temptation is doubled.


    Chu Xuan naturally noticed the expression on an Yunlan''s face, touched the latter''s head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, you will be surprised later. Good


    Originally, an Yunlan did not notice what happened around her, because her attention was all on the small bottle.


    As long as a drop, I received the spirit of the phage can be completely recovered. An Yunlan''s heart has been completely filled with this idea.


    After Chu Xuan touched an Yunlan''s head, the latter''s body suddenly became stiff, and a feeling that had never been experienced suddenly appeared in her heart.


    In particular, Chu Xuan finally said that "good", but also let an Yunlan''s pretty face instantly become extremely red.


    "Rhubarb, what do you think big brother and they are doing?" Not far away, Yi Yi saw this scene and asked in some doubt.


    "I don''t know." Rhubarb shook his head seriously, and then said solemnly, "but according to Wang''s intuition, there must be something fishy in it. Do they want to swallow the juice of the mutant ginseng while we are away


    "Hee hee, you think too much about rhubarb. The elder brother is definitely not that kind of person..."

 Chapter 191

    "What are you going to do next?" Xu wants to break this weird atmosphere. An Yunlan glances at the black mutant ginseng and asks in some doubt.


    "What else can be done?" Chu Xuan said with a smile. The blood shadow in the hand crossed a beautiful knife flower. "Cooking, of course."


    After that, Chu Xuan also took out a chef''s robe and put it on his body. It does seem to have some meaning.


    An Yunlan was a little stunned and looked at Chu Xuan who turned into a chef for a moment, and then rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Then he said in surprise, "you can cook?"


    "Hey hey, haven''t you heard a word that the ability who can''t cook is not a good soldier." Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    An Yunlan:??


    Looking at an Yunlan''s face, Chu Xuan burst out laughing.


    At this time, an Yunlan reacts that he seems to have been played by Chu Xuan. Immediately some shame angry stare at him.


    However, seeing Chu Xuan holding the blood shadow and preparing to deal with the mutant ginseng, an Yunlan took a deep breath. Secretly, I remember it in my heart.


    On the other side, looking at the mutant ginseng which had been cut a crack, Chu Xuan thought a little. Then a decision was made.


    Ginseng, in the history of China, has always been used as a tonic.


    And the mutant ginseng is really a bit big. So Chu Xuan decided to use it to make a medicated diet.


    After reading this, Chu Xuan no longer hesitated. The blood shadow directly cut a piece of the head size from the mutant ginseng.


    Suddenly. From the incision of the mutant ginseng came a strong fragrance. Vaguely can feel that some mysterious energy is escaping.


    See here. Chu Xuan directly waved his hand and put it into the system space.


    Chu Xuan once tested that time in system space seems to be static, that is to say. No matter what is put in, it will not change a bit when it is taken out.


    Then. After thinking about it, Chu Xuan took out some condiments from the system space, as well as some meat, rice and various ingredients of the fifth order Zerg.


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s skillful technique, an Yunlan can''t help but open his mouth slightly.


    After all, she had thought that Chu Xuan was joking about cooking. After all, in this last world, where would a power cook.


    But after seeing Chu Xuan''s next action, an Yunlan finally had to believe that he was serious.


    Later, Chu Xuan took out an oversized casserole from the system space and hit the ground with a bang.


    After seeing Chu Xuan ready to start, rhubarb and Yi also ran over like sharks smelling fishy smell.


    Rhubarb left saliva, eyes staring at Chu Xuan, mouth is still constantly urging: "boy, hurry up, I can''t wait."


    Although Yiyi didn''t speak, she didn''t look much better than rhubarb. Her small face was full of expectation.


    Seeing this, an Yunlan can''t help but have some doubts, is not just to make a food, as for so looking forward to it?


    "Why do you all have that look?" An Yunlan asked in a funny way.


    Smell speech, rhubarb is some disdain, white an Yunlan one eye, hum a way: "hey hey, wait for you to taste after, know the reason."


    At this time, an Yunlan''s heart was also aroused strong curiosity, she has some expectations, can let rhubarb and Yiyi such as strong people are looking forward to what kind of food.

 Chapter 192

    What a mysterious guy. Looking at Chu Xuan that serious face, an Yunlan''s heart can not help but appear such an idea.


    After skillfully handling all kinds of food materials, Chu Xuan did not have the next step.


    See here. Rhubarb immediately some urgently asked: "boy. Go on, why don''t you do it? "


    Chu Xuan shrugged. He said, "I want to, but what can I do without fire?"


    Chu Xuan is ready for everything, only the flame.


    When rhubarb heard the speech, his eyes lit up, he was excited and laughed: "what am I? It''s such a simple thing. ha-ha. Ask Ben Wang to help you


    "You?" Smell speech, Chu Xuan''s face suddenly appeared a do not believe the expression, some doubt asked.


    See here. Rhubarb immediately some discontented mumbled: "boy, what expression are you that, don''t believe this king?"


    "Good, good. Believe you, come on. " Chu Xuan continued to laugh.


    Chu Xuan was also curious. Because he only knew that rhubarb''s strength was quite strong and extremely fast, but he didn''t know what special abilities it had.


    But now rhubarb takes the initiative to use its own ability. Chu Xuan naturally enjoyed watching.


    "Good." Rhubarb nods. Then quite concerned, he continued. "Boy, stand away. It''s not good to hurt you later, and so are you."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan and they immediately stepped back a few steps.


    Whoa!


    I saw the eyes of rhubarb. Take a deep breath and exhale.


    Suddenly. A purple black flame suddenly swept out like a fire dragon, and came to the bottom of the casserole in a blink of an eye.


    In the burning of the flame, the space seems to have a subtle twist, its temperature can be imagined!


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s heart suddenly appeared a trace of bad premonition.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, the next moment, accompanied by a strong roar, the purple black flame hit the place immediately issued an explosion.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan directly covered his face. Sure enough, he still couldn''t believe what rhubarb would do.


    "You can''t let the power of the fire be smaller, and see what you''ve done!" Chu Xuan said helplessly.


    I saw the casserole in contact with the purple black flame, only a breath of time will completely melt into a pool of translucent liquid.


    In its location, there is a square full of several meters of pit.


    The edge of the pit reflects the glare of the sun, and the sand in it is obviously glazed under the high temperature.


    An Yunlan and Yiyi are also looking at rhubarb with bad complexion. Obviously, they are very dissatisfied with the way it messes things up.


    Although rhubarb is usually very thick skinned, but at this time still feel a bit can''t hang face, after all, it was the previous but full of confidence under this live.


    I saw some embarrassed coughing twice, said: "cough, mistakes, again, I am sure I can control the heat."


    "Trust you again." Chu Xuan sighed helplessly and said.


    Previously, in order to prevent accidents, he only added water into the casserole, and all kinds of food materials were not put in.


    Now think about it, Chu Xuan is quite prescient.


    Later, Chu Xuan took out a huge casserole from the system space and put it on the ground full of water.


    At the same time, don''t forget to ask again and again: "rhubarb, remember, this time do not use such a powerful flame, I left this pot."


    "Certainly." The dog''s face is full of serious expression.

 Chapter 193

    Then I saw a congealed look in the eyes of rhubarb and took a deep breath.


    Now, rhubarb feels less nervous when hunting the mutant ginseng.


    The next moment. A small purple black flame with the thickness of chopsticks flew out of rhubarb''s mouth.


    Look at its trembling appearance. It''s like it''s going to go out in the next moment.


    Then, the fire fell under the casserole. Slowly and steadily burning, finally there is no previous explosion scene.


    And the water in the casserole under the fire, also began to gradually boil up.


    "Good, good, that''s the firepower. Keep it up!" Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s face was happy. Said quickly.


    Because at this time rhubarb is still maintaining the fire under the casserole, unable to speak, but the expression in his eyes has shown its current determination.


    For food. I''m the king! A resolute look flashed in rhubarb''s eyes and thought of it in his heart.


    In this way, a mutant beast who does not know the strength of geometry is finally starting to produce the gourmet of coolie.


    An Yunlan is some gaping at this scene. And then he couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "this guy, he really has ideas."


    Indeed. I''m afraid that only Chu Xuan can do it.


    After the water in the casserole was completely boiling, Chu Xuan added various ingredients to it in turn.


    After adding the juice and rhizome of the mutant ginseng, the pure energy burst out at that moment, almost all the people present were shocked.


    Fortunately, Chu Xuan locked it in the casserole with his mental strength in time. After all, the medicinal diet is made of mutant ginseng. If all of these vital energy dissipate. I''m afraid the effect will be greatly reduced.


    Dozens of minutes later, under the unremitting fire of rhubarb, a strong aroma finally came from the casserole. At this time, the medicated diet also reached the final finishing stage.


    "Almost." See here. Chu Xuan nodded slightly and then said to rhubarb. "Rhubarb, it''s almost ready to stop your fire."


    Hearing this, rhubarb immediately closed his mouth like an amnesty, and then lay down on the ground with his tongue sticking out and said, "my God, it''s really a miracle for Rhubarb to be able to maintain a posture for dozens of minutes, and his mental strength is still highly concentrated.


    After hearing rhubarb''s words, Chu Xuan laughed and said, "although the medicated food has been made, generally speaking, the longer it is cooked, the stronger the effect will be. Don''t you want to cook it for a while?"


    When rhubarb heard the speech, he shook his head decisively and said, "forget it, this king is very satisfied."


    But even though he said this, rhubarb''s eyes were staring at the casserole with an absent-minded look.


    "When will it start?" Rhubarb said with some eyes.


    Chu Xuan was smiling and touched the head of rhubarb and said, "it''s not urgent. It''s still the last step."


    Then Chu Xuan went to the casserole, and then the sound of the system sounded.


    "Variant ginseng medicated diet: it can directly enhance the basic mental strength of consumers by 3%, and recover all mental injuries directly after eating. Small probability to understand special mental skills. "


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan''s face suddenly appeared a surprise smile, the medicated food did not let him down.

 Chapter 194

    Seeing the expression on Chu Xuan''s face, rhubarb said eagerly: "boy, are you ok? I can''t wait for you!"


    Yiyi is also tightly staring at the casserole. I can''t help but swallow a little saliva.


    "Here is the moment to witness the miracle!" See here. Chuxuan said with a smile, and then slowly opened the lid of the casserole.


    Hiss!


    As a gap opens. Suddenly, the rich white steam burst out with a strong aroma, and there was a golden light burst out!


    Yes, golden light!


    Seeing this, even Chu Xuan, who made this thing, was slightly surprised.


    "It''s just a piece of food, but there''s something strange about it!"


    Looking at this scene, an Yunlan can''t help but open his mouth. Some lost voice.


    The golden light only appeared for a moment, then disappeared.


    "Boy, open it quickly." Rhubarb is completely aroused curiosity. Exclaimed some excited.


    After Chu Xuan opened the casserole completely, the contents also appeared in front of the public.


    Chu Xuan took a deep breath and slowly took the lid off the casserole.


    As the casserole is opened. All of a sudden, a kind of aroma that is more than ten times stronger than before came to your face.


    After the white steam has gone. One of the things is finally fully displayed in front of the public.


    The casserole was filled with about half a pot of food.


    The food looked like porridge, but it was translucent. There are a few variation ginseng which has been melted earlier.


    And there is a faint green in the porridge. Just take a look. You can feel refreshed.


    Under the residual temperature of the casserole, there are still small bubbles bubbling.


    Seeing this, all the people present couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Later, Chu Xuan took out the tableware for dinner from the system space. Of course, I didn''t forget a part of rhubarb as a mutant animal.


    After Chu Xuan filled a bowl of congee from the casserole. It was handed to an Yunlan.


    Smelling the rich aroma of porridge in the bowl, an Yunlan, who had not eaten any food today, felt the hunger in her stomach.


    However, an Yunlan still looked at Chu Xuan and asked, "this is for me?"


    Chu Xuan nodded and said with a smile, "of course, you are the only one here. Please eat while it''s hot."


    Rhubarb looks enviously at the food in an Yunlan''s hands, and drops of saliva fall on the ground.


    But fortunately, this guy did not make any extraordinary move this time, and waited quietly, which made Chu Xuan''s liking for it improved a lot.


    Holding a bowl full of porridge in her hand, an Yunlan felt that the temperature in her hand seemed to be introduced into her heart, and there was also a touch of warmth in her heart.


    This guy is quite concerned about people. An Yunlan''s heart can not help but appear such an idea, the corner of the mouth can not help but hook up a faint smile.


    "Then I''ll start." An Yunlan looked at Chu Xuan and said with a smile.


    Then, in the eyes of rhubarb, an Yunlan took a small drink.


    Oh!


    At the entrance of porridge, an Yunlan can''t help but stare at her eyes.


    At this time, an Yunlan finally understood why rhubarb and Yiyi would expect the food made by Chu Xuan so much. This kind of delicious food can be called the acme. It just opened up a new world for an Yunlan!

 Chapter 195

    However, what shocked an Yunlan most was not that it could be called the ultimate delicacy. The real surprise came later, and the pure spiritual power just like substance burst out from an Yunlan''s mouth!


    It''s just a moment. The mental repercussions she had suffered had been completely restored. Even the spirit is growing at a speed that can be clearly perceived!


    Then, an Yunlan''s mind suddenly appeared some kind of enlightened feeling. It''s like feeling something mysterious and mysterious.


    An Yunlan then also slowly closed his eyes, quietly experiencing this feeling.


    Looking at an Yunlan, he seemed to be caught in an epiphany. Chu Xuan laughed and said, "can''t you wait? Let''s go


    "Woo woo woo! Finally, it''s my turn When rhubarb heard the speech, he couldn''t help but howl of a wolf, which seemed to be mixed with a half bark of a dog. I''m going to jump on it.


    But still Chu Xuan eye is quick, a pull it down.


    Joke, oneself and Yiyi have not eaten yet. If rhubarb pours on it like this, I''m afraid the rest of the food will be finished by it.


    "Boy, why are you pulling Ben Wang?" Feeling his forward body was pulled by Chu Xuan, rhubarb immediately turned his head with some dissatisfaction. Asked.


    Chu Xuan said with a straight face: "you are a high-level mutant animal. Can you not eat so uncivilized?"


    Civilization? Hear that. A puzzled look suddenly appeared on Rhubarb''s face.


    Since it became a mutant animal and opened up its mind, it has always been living a life of eating raw food and drinking blood.


    Looking at rhubarb, I was lost in thought. On the other side. Chu Xuan served three bowls of porridge.


    After Yi took a bowl. "Civilization is eating with a bowl!" he said with a smile


    When rhubarb heard the words, he finally came back to his senses.


    It looked at the casserole left almost half of the porridge, and then looked at the bowl of porridge, and finally chose to compromise.


    "Good, good. Isn''t it civilization? I''ll try my best to be civilized once. " Rhubarb said reluctantly.


    "How about a taste?" See here. Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that king is not polite!" Dahuang said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, I''ll eat it too." Yi Yi also said with a smile.


    With the entrance of the porridge, they are immediately captured by the delicious food, and the pure power in the porridge will burst out in the next moment,


    boom!


    Yiyi and rhubarb are both shocked by their bodies, feeling the mental strength that has increased by several percent, and a look of shock appears on their faces.


    "My king''s mental strength has increased so much!" Rhubarb can''t help exclaiming.


    Yi Yi also repeatedly nodded, some surprised said: "yes, yes, my mental strength is also strong a lot."


    Perhaps the effect of this 3% increase in mental strength is not obvious to the people with lower strength. For Rhubarb and the strong people who rely on this strength, the 3% increase in mental strength seems quite frightening under that huge base number.


    However, Chu Xuan was disappointed to see that there were no other changes except the growth of their spiritual strength.


    It seems that the probability of obtaining special mental skills is quite small. An Yunlan''s luck is good.


    "Boy, how did you do that?" Rhubarb can''t help but look at Chu Xuan, the initiator of all this, and can''t help asking.


    Chu Xuan''s face is a rather mysterious smile: "this is a secret, no comment."

 Chapter 196

    Obviously, rhubarb had already guessed what Chu Xuan wanted to say. Hearing this, he said with disdain: "Qi, don''t say it if you don''t say it. I''m just curious... "


    After that. Rhubarb turned to join in the action of eliminating medicated food.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help smiling. I started to eat my share.


    For a moment, there were only bursts of swallowing sound.


    The strong aroma diffused, and the wild mutant animals naturally smelled it.


    However, they are afraid of Yiyi and rhubarb''s pressure. These mutant beasts only dare to wander around and dare not to approach.


    Finally, a few minutes later. Chu Xuan and they have almost finished eating. At this time, an Yunlan, standing still on one side, finally has some movement.


    Boom!


    A vast storm of mental power swept through the whole body of an Yunlan. However, this was of no use to Chu Xuan and they were all interested in watching this scene.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that this little girl has gained a lot." Rhubarb sees this. He smacked his lips and said.


    "Indeed." Yi Yi nodded and said. "Sister an''s strength now should have five levels of intermediate bar, this speed is quite fast."


    In the conversation between rhubarb and Yiyi, an Yunlan finally opened her eyes slowly. A trace of the essence of the light from one flash away.


    Then. An Yunlan took a deep breath. Looking at a few people, he said with a smile: "I''m lucky, but I''ve made a breakthrough, and I''ve learned an ability."


    Chu Xuan said with a smile, "it seems that you are lucky. To be able to understand a spiritual skill. What kind of ability have you got? Let''s see. "


    "Good." An Yunlan smiles and nods.


    See here. Rhubarb and Yiyi are also interested, but also some curious waiting.


    I saw an Yunlan eyes slightly coagulation, suddenly, a strange spirit from her body.


    Later, these mental power unexpectedly slowly came to Chu Xuan''s body.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan subconsciously wanted to use spiritual immunity, but then an Yunlan''s words let him relax.


    "Don''t resist. It doesn''t hurt." An Yunlan''s voice sounded timely.


    As if the spirit of flowing water penetrated into Chu Xuan''s body, Chu Xuan then felt a special connection between his mind and an Yunlan.


    "Hee hee, can you hear me?" Then, a little naughty female voice sounded in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    Chu Xuan couldn''t help but look at an Yunlan, who blinked at him with some mischievous eyes.


    "That''s your new ability. It looks good." Chu Xuan also responded in his mind.


    One side of the rhubarb saw an Yunlan and Chu Xuan looking at each other in silence. He immediately asked, "Hey, what are you doing there? What is the ability that this little girl has just acquired? "


    On hearing the speech, an Yunlan opened her mouth and said, "as a kind of auxiliary spiritual ability, I can only link other people''s consciousness and complete the dialogue directly in the spiritual world. But I can feel that it''s just a small part of it. I call it mind control


    "Mind control? This ability is a little interesting. " After hearing the speech, rhubarb nodded and then asked, "by the way, is there any limit to this ability?"

 Chapter 197

    ? an Yunlan''s face was a little helpless smile: "with my present mental strength, I can only link one person at most."


    You know, now an Yunlan has five levels of intermediate mental power, you can listen to her words. It seems that only a small function can be given to use this ability.


    Rhubarb is also slightly surprised. He nodded and said, "little girl. Hurry up to improve your strength. Your ability seems to be quite powerful. I envy you. "


    Chuxuan on one side heard the speech and said with a smile, "rhubarb, in fact, you also have a chance to gain ability."


    When rhubarb heard this, he immediately widened his eyes. Some of them were surprised and exclaimed, "my God, what did you say? Why didn''t I understand what you said?"


    Yi could not help but prick up his ears. Listen carefully.


    Chuxuan shrugged and said, "it''s the food you eat that can''t help but increase your mental strength by 3%. And there''s the probability of understanding special mental skills. "


    After that, Chu Xuan patted the dog head of rhubarb that had been petrified. Some helplessly said: "tut tut Tut, rhubarb, it is because your face is too black!"


    However, Yiyi on one side also heard this sentence naturally. Suddenly, a little angry said: "hum. Big brother, I have a black face too


    "Er..." Chu Xuan''s face can not help but appear a bit embarrassed smile. Because he had forgotten that Yiyi didn''t get the ability.


    "Of course you''re not. You''re just a bit unlucky." Chu Xuan quickly mended the way.


    "Well, that''s about it." Yiyi is a soft hum, finally is no longer investigate. I ran to one side and played by myself.


    At this time, the voice of an Yunlan came to Chu Xuan''s mind.


    "Chu Xuan. I''ve disconnected the spirit link first. " In my mind, I lost my sense of spirit.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Xuan looked at an Yunlan with some doubts and asked.


    An Yunlan is a bitter smile, knead his brow and said: "I did not expect this ability to consume mental energy so much. For such a long time, almost half of my mental energy has been consumed."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Chu Xuan could not help but be a little surprised. Then he said with a smile, "this also shows the strength of this ability from another aspect. Come on and improve your own strength!"


    However, as Chu Xuan''s voice just dropped, he felt a gust of fragrant wind.


    I saw an Yunlan do not know when has been close to Chu Xuan''s body, and then directly in his face "bar Ji" kiss.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Xuan was also shocked by an Yunlan''s bold move. He couldn''t help but stare at him a little. He was stunned for a moment.


    Then an Yunlan stepped back two steps, eyes some Dodge, dare not look at Chu Xuan.


    An Yunlan also did not know how to return a responsibility, when seeing Chu Xuan in that solemn words, in the heart of ghosts and spirits appeared such an idea.


    Of course, she put the idea into action.


    "Cough, what, I went to the side first." An Yunlan''s face flushed, some stammered, and then some flustered little ran to the side.


    Looking at an Yunlan''s confused back and disordered steps, Chu Xuan recalled the soft and cold touch of her lips, and a faint smile appeared on her face.

 Chapter 198

    If Chu Xuan can''t guess an Yunlan''s mind, he can just find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    In this last world, women. Especially beautiful women. The environment has always been extremely dangerous.


    Most of these women choose to attach to powerful or powerful powers. And an Yunlan is obviously not like this.


    She has her own persistence, and will not sell her body to survive, but it is precisely because of this, an Yunlan in order to become strong, I do not know how much suffering.


    But the appearance of Chu Xuan seems to be an indelible mark in an Yunlan''s life.


    As the saying goes, heroes love beautiful people. And beauty also loves heroes. Unconsciously, an Yunlan''s heart has been placed on Chu Xuan''s body.


    Chu Xuan was not a saint. And it is in this precarious end, he will not choose to refuse.


    But then, Chu Xuan''s mind suddenly appeared another beautiful image.


    Chu Xuan clenched his fist. A trace of memory and tenderness flashed in my eyes.


    The emergence of Zerg made Chu Xuan understand. The end of the world is not as simple as it seems, and his heart is naturally worried about Jiang Qingxue.


    But now his strength is not strong, even if it is to find her also can not help. So the most important goal at present is to enhance the strength.


    But if you see light snow then. How can an Yunlan explain it?


    He shook his head. Throwing these thoughts behind his head, Chu Xuan sighed helplessly.


    "Rhubarb, what are big brother and sister an doing?" Yiyi on one side saw this, and asked the rhubarb with some doubts.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know." Dahuang said without lifting his head. "Depending on what you do with them, the boy must be worried about what to do with his wives. Don''t worry about that guy. But this boy''s food is really delicious, burp


    "Oh, I see." Yiyi nodded, and then asked curiously, "but rhubarb, do you eat the rest of these medicated meals?"


    At this time, rhubarb and Yiyi are next to the casserole, and the whole head of rhubarb has been stretched in and is eliminating the remaining medicinal food. What civilization has been left behind for a long time.


    While swallowing, rhubarb said with some indistinct words: "anyway, they''ve eaten them. Haha, the rest of these must be reserved for me! Yie, would you like some more? "


    Looking at rhubarb''s tongue in that casserole stir to stir, Yiyi is decisive shake head.


    Originally, Chu Xuan was still immersed in his own memories, but when he turned his head, he saw a scene that made him cry and laugh.


    "Rhubarb, have you forgotten all the things I just told you?" Chu Xuan walked over and yelled.


    Rhubarb is humming twice, the head also does not raise the way: "don''t think I don''t know, boy, you do so much is to leave for me!"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan could not help but have a funny expression on his face, because rhubarb had guessed it right.


    Although rhubarb usually seems to have low IQ, it is very smart in eating.


    "Oh, how full..." Rhubarb lying on the ground, a face of satisfaction said.


    Chu Xuan was lying on the grass in another place with a tender grass stalk hanging from his mouth. He was bored and looked at the stars in the sky.

 Chapter 199

    Yiyi lies on the body of rhubarb and takes it as a pillow. She seems to have fallen asleep.


    As for an Yunlan. Is tightly nestled in Chu Xuan''s arms.


    In any case, I have already shown my own feelings. And Chu Xuan did not refuse, and an Yunlan was naturally overjoyed.


    As for the rest. Nature is natural.


    Lying in Chu Xuan''s arms, listening to the young man''s steady and powerful heartbeat, an Yunlan only felt a kind of peace of mind that had not been seen for a long time.


    I remember the last time I could sleep peacefully, it was the night before the end of the world. There is a trace of memories in the eyes.


    Now it was late, and Chu Xuan and his family were ready to spend the night on the grass.


    Originally, an Yunlan was still worried. After all, the night in the wilderness was quite dangerous.


    After all, many mutants are usually nocturnal. The combat effectiveness of human beings in the night is obviously weaker than that in the daytime.


    When the powers or mercenary squads spend the night in the wilderness, they are afraid of any attack.


    I wish the camp was surrounded by traps. And they have to take turns to watch the night.


    However, when Chu Xuan knew about an Yunlan''s idea, the former only said a word to dispel her worries: "we have a general master level mutant beast as a food guy. Do you think those mutant animals dare to come here?"


    The next day. early morning.


    Some dazzling sunlight came down through the trees, and Chu Xuan finally woke up.


    He yawned. Looking at the beautiful face of an Yunlan who is still sleeping, a smile appeared on his face.


    Then his eyes turned to Yiyi and rhubarb, who were still sleeping, and coughed softly. He called out: "the sun is drying your ass. Don''t get up yet


    Then. All of them wake up leisurely.


    Rhubarb yawned and said, "it''s still early. Why do you ask me to get up?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan immediately said in a funny way, "it''s still early?! It''s all morning! "


    "All right, all right." Rhubarb some impatient interrupted Chu Xuan''s words, then said. "Boy, hurry up and make breakfast. I am hungry. "


    Ignoring this guy, Chu Xuan looked at An''an Yunlan who was sleepy at his side and said with a smile, "wake up, I''ll make breakfast for you."


    Well An Yunlan smiles and nods, and a sweet thought appears in her heart.


    Looking at the busy Chu Xuan, Yi Yi is a little curious to get to an Yunlan''s side, a little face with some: "sister an, are you and big brother together? Hey, hey, hey


    Hearing this, an Yunlan could not help but blush. She glanced at Chu Xuan, who was busy in the distance, and nodded gently.


    Yiyi smell speech, immediately some excited said: "Wow, then you and big brother will have a baby in the future?"


    Hearing this, an Yunlan immediately blushed, some of them said: "Yi Yi, how do you know these things?"


    "I used to watch it on TV." Yiyi replied.


    "You''re young now, and you''ll find out later." An Yunlan touched Yi Yi''s head and said with great care.


    Yiyi nodded a little clearly.


    The breakfast was made by using the common food collected in Tongcheng before, which was not unexpected. His ability was only to slightly speed up the recovery of physical strength.


    At this time, Chu Xuan almost had an understanding of his primary cooking ability, that is, the stronger the ingredients, the more powerful the effect of cooking.

 Chapter 200

    After being well fed, Chu Xuan finally set foot on the road to Tongcheng.


    A few hours later, the majestic wall of Tiancheng base appeared again in front of Chu Xuan.


    See here. Yi Yi couldn''t help but stare at her eyes. Can''t help but cry out: "Wow, is this Tiancheng base. What a spectacle


    As the zombie Lord of Tongcheng, Yiyi is not as bloodthirsty as the other zombie lords, and has never led the zombie army to attack the human base.


    So at first sight of Tiancheng base, it''s reasonable to be surprised.


    And an Yunlan quite some sense general said: "Tiancheng base, really did not expect to be able to return here again."


    Hearing the strong sense in an Yunlan''s words, Chu Xuan gently held an Yunlan''s hand. Chuckling: "don''t worry, everything has me."


    Smell speech, an Yunlan is to nod gently. There was a look of happiness on her pretty face.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face.


    God? ha-ha. I want to see what kind of guy you are.


    "Let''s go." Chu Xuan said.


    So, two zombies. As soon as the beast changes, the ranks of human powers begin to move forward.


    Looking at the Tiancheng base in front of him, Chu Xuan did not forget to tell the rhubarb around him: "rhubarb. Don''t talk nonsense then


    All the time, if the rhubarb dog says something. Even a fool can see something wrong.


    Listen to your speech. Rhubarb turned her lips and said, "you know, I''m not a fool. I''ve spent a lot of time in this last world than you. At that time, I will be a lonely Wolf who can''t speak


    Said. Rhubarb also looked up at the sky 45 degrees, the dog''s face appeared a touch of humanized bleak expression.


    Chu Xuan saw the appearance of rhubarb. Can''t help but say: "ha ha, you know nature is the best. I didn''t mean to avoid unnecessary trouble?"


    Talking and laughing, several people have come to the entrance of Tiancheng base.


    However, Chu Xuancai discovered the difference of this Tiancheng base when it was near. Compared with the past, there was a sense of killing.


    Originally there were only a few guards at the entrance, but now there are hundreds of troops stationed here.


    Those who came back from the wilderness alone and mercenary squads were also silent, and did not dare to shout like they used to.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, Chu Xuan could not help but frown and asked in some doubt.


    An Yunlan on one side explained to her in a low voice: "strictly forbidden. After getting the support of the commander in the army, the envoy directly controlled the entrances of Tiancheng base and counted the identities of those who entered


    "Why do you do that?" Chu Xuan asked casually.


    An Yunlan is a sneer: "of course, for his own rule, check whether these people have joined the Tianshen cult, and everyone who enters Tiancheng base will be verified."..


    As long as these powers join the Tianshen cult, their actions in the Tiancheng base will be protected. What do those who do not join in this way


    Chu Xuan is a little clear nodded: "of course, will choose to join, after all, this kind of beneficial things who do not want to take advantage of."

 Chapter 201

    An Yunlan suddenly frowned: "if I were so in the past, would I be found?"


    After all, now an Yunlan is the target of arrest for tianshenjiao and Shenshi. It is natural that she should have such concerns.


    Chu Xuan heard his speech. I can''t help but frown and think.


    But when he glimpsed the soldiers at the entrance, his eyes lit up: "it''s OK. I have a way. Let''s go. "


    Originally, an Yunlan still had some doubts, but at this time Chu Xuan had gone far away, so he had to follow up.


    "Stop, take out your identity bracelet." At the door, a psionic stopped them. Said the cold voice.


    This man''s face is a little familiar. It was the guard whom Chu Xuangang met last time when he came here.


    Chu Xuan still remembers that he gave this guy a box of cigarettes in order to enter Tiancheng base.


    "This big brother. I didn''t expect to see you again. " Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Yuan couldn''t help but wonder why the boy said so.


    See here. Chu Xuan naturally knew that Lin Yuan had forgotten him, so he took out a box of cigarettes from the system space. "Ha ha, little brother," he said


    Seeing this, Lin Yuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Some clearly nodded: "brother. It''s you. "


    At this time, Lin Yuan finally remembered Chu Xuan. After all, he had met this scene more than two months ago, and his memory was clear.


    "Hey, this is my identity bracelet." Chu Xuan handed Lin Yuan the identity Bracelet he had just taken out of the system space and said with a smile.


    Then Lin Yuan took an unknown instrument and swept it. He handed it to Chu Xuan.


    Then Chu Xuan pointed to an Yunlan, Yiyi and rhubarb in the rear and said with a smile, "ha ha. This is my wife and daughter. That''s my pet. They don''t have identity bracelets yet. "


    After hearing the word "pet", rhubarb immediately bared his teeth to Chu Xuan, but fortunately he didn''t show any difference.


    As for an Yunlan, her face was slightly red, but there was no refutation.


    After hearing this, Lin Yuan''s eyes can''t help but sweep to Chu Xuan''s back. After seeing an Yunlan, he can''t help but flash a trace of amazing look in his eyes.


    "Hehe, I''m very lucky!" Lin Yuan said with a smile. Then he touched the head of rhubarb and nodded, "how can you feed this rhubarb dog so fat? It has always cost a lot of energy."


    With the strength of rhubarb, if you can restrain your breath, you may be the general God of war can not see anything unusual, so it now looks like an ordinary rhubarb dog.


    Looking at Lin Yuan''s movements, Chu Xuan could not help but pinch a sweat for him.


    In terms of the strength of rhubarb, if it breaks out, the consequences will be unbearable for the whole Tiancheng base.


    Fortunately, rhubarb didn''t pay attention to this guy. Although he was a little upset in his heart, he still stuck to himself.


    "Ha ha, brother, we''ll go first." Chu Xuan said with a smile that he was afraid that Lin Yuan would do something extraordinary.


    "Brother, it''s hard to be a base today. Remember to keep a low profile after you go in." Smell speech, Lin Yuan low voice reminds a way.


    Chu Xuan nodded and wrote it down in his heart.


    "Let''s go." Then, they called an Yunlan, they walked into the Tiancheng base.

 Chapter 202

    In the south of Tiancheng base, there is a magnificent palace like a palace. Look at its brand-new appearance. It seems to have been established recently.


    It''s hard to imagine. In such places as Tiancheng base, there are people who do not hesitate to spend a lot of manpower and material resources to build such a useless building.


    But here. It is the base of Tiancheng base, the base of Tianshen religion, and also the residence of a god envoy and his followers.


    On the outskirts of the palace, countless powers or ordinary human beings are gathering here in a frenzy to worship the legendary Protoss.


    At the same time, I also hope that I have good fortune to get the divine gift in the legend, obtain the powerful strength, and ascend to heaven step by step!


    They. Nature is the believer of tianshenjiao in this Tiancheng base.


    Moreover, around the palace, there are many guards like powers stationed there, and their strength is all above the third level!


    These powers are all dressed in black. In the left chest, there is a scarlet eye, which looks very strange.


    In a rather secluded room deep in the palace. There is a figure covered with black robes standing here.


    There is no breath coming from the shadow of black robe, if you close your eyes. It is as if he did not exist in this world.


    This can only show that the black robed man''s strength has been strong to the degree of all introverted. To be able to control every trace of strength in the body does not leak out!


    In front of the man in black. A fierce looking man stood there respectfully.


    If Chu Xuan saw this. I will recognize that this man is the Wei Qiu he met in the army.


    However, at that time, because of the battle with Chu Xuan, Wei Qiu was directly abandoned by the latter.


    But now it seems that Wei Qiu is in good health. Even the strength has been significantly improved, reaching the fifth level.


    "My Lord. I''m ready for what you told me. " Wei Qiu Shen voice said, looking at the black robed man''s eyes with a strong sense of fanaticism.


    Wei Qiu still remembers that after the first battle with Chu Xuan, even though he recovered, his right arm injury also reduced his combat effectiveness by more than half.


    When Wei Qiu was frustrated, the arrival of the black robed people gave him hope.


    After getting the divine gift, his right arm not only grew out again, but also got a breakthrough in strength!


    It can be said that the present Wei Qiu is very respectful to the black robed man in front of him. Even if he is to die, he will not have the slightest hesitation.


    "Well done." The man in black nodded slightly, and the voice rang out.


    Its voice is so ethereal that people can''t recognize gender.


    Thank you for your praise Hearing the speech, Wei Qiu immediately responded with a happy face. His breath was very short, and his body could not help shaking. It seemed that the black robed man''s praise was a great honor.


    Then the man in black seemed to think of something, and then asked, "what about the guy with impermanence?"


    Hearing this, Wei Qiu''s face suddenly stagnated. He said cautiously: "Li Wuchang went to the wilderness to arrest an Yunlan, but he hasn''t returned. Do you want me to send someone to look for it?"


    "Well, Li Wuchang should have died in the wilderness, or he will come back." The man in black sighed, and then said in a cold voice, "go ahead with the next thing as planned. Remember, a thousand boys can''t make mistakes

 Chapter 203

    "At your command!" Wei Qiu Shen''s voice answered.


    "Go down." The man in black turned around and a faint voice of words rang out.


    "Yes Smell speech, Wei Qiu respectfully to the black robe after the humanitarian farewell. Slowly walked out of the house.


    Time passes by. The black robed man stood there quietly like a sculpture, without any movement.


    A moment later. The change happened suddenly.


    An inexplicable pressure suddenly enveloped the house, and then in front of the black robed man, the space seemed to tear open a striking crack.


    In the cracks, there is an endless turbulent flow of space, and the terrifying energy fluctuation dissipates. I''m afraid that even if the Lord and the God of war enter into it, I''m afraid it will be annihilated in an instant!


    But even so. However, the black robed man did not move at all, as if he had known what had happened.


    "You''re here again." The faint voice of the man in black sounded, but it was different from before. This time it was a cold female voice.


    "Jie Jie Jie..." A roar of laughter from the space cracks, the sound is like the harsh sound of glass friction, people can not help listening to a goose bumps. "It seems that you still quite abide by the agreement, my emissary."


    Listen to the voice. The man in black is the so-called God emissary!


    According to the voice of the black robed man, it is very likely that the envoy was a woman!


    Smell speech, that black robed man. That is to say, the emissary snorted, "I have finished all you have to do. When can you avenge me? "


    Then the voice was a little bit. With a trace of cold: "or to say, you simply do not have this ability?"


    The voice was a cold Snort and said angrily, "you dare to question the great king athox! When the king comes, I will help you to kill that guy


    Listen to the dialogue. It''s not hard to guess that the sound coming from the space crack is the legendary Protoss.


    But from the word of God. It shows that the relationship between believers and gods is not simple, but more like cooperation.


    God made a cold voice ring out: "I just remind you."


    Hearing this, a cold hum came out of the space crack, but there was no previous Rage: "my king has given you how to improve the power of the powers and control them in a short time, which is enough to show my sincerity.


    And I want you to remember that this is just a deal between the two of us! "


    After hearing the answer, the envoy nodded his head and said, "I hope so."


    "One month, I will give you another month at most!" The voice continued, then faded away.


    Then, God made the space crack in front of the body slowly narrow, and then disappeared.


    Vaguely, there seems to be a flash of blood.


    Look carefully, it is actually a bloody eyeball, and it looks like those on the guard''s robes have nine points!


    The envoy looked at the scene calmly without any action.


    A moment later, as if he had noticed something, a slight doubt came out of his mouth.


    At this time, it was the time when Chu Xuan came to Tiancheng base.


    The vision under the black robe of the divine envoy seemed to penetrate the space and look into the distance. His voice whispered in a somewhat jokingly low voice: "killing Li Wuchang, I dare to come to Tiancheng base. I''m really brave..."


    "Somebody Then the envoy suddenly exclaimed, and it became an ethereal voice that did not distinguish men and women before.


    Then, a number of crazy believers in scarlet eyes came over and knelt on one knee and said, "what can I do for you, Ambassador?"


    "Arrest all the people who have entered Tiancheng base within the last hour." God makes light say.


    "Yes Those crazy believers responded in a deep voice, and did not feel anything wrong with the decision of the envoy.

 Chapter 204

    "Eh?"


    At this time, walking on the road Chu Xuan suddenly stood in place, eyebrows can not help but wrinkle up. Because at this time he felt a sense of being spied on.


    "What''s the matter?" See here. One side of an Yunlan some doubts asked.


    Yiyi and rhubarb, who was taken as a mount by her, stopped and looked at Chu Xuan with some doubts. I don''t understand what happened.


    Chu Xuan shook his head, frowned and said, "just now, I felt like I was locked in by someone, but I didn''t feel any mental fluctuation at all."


    Because of his ability of spiritual immunity, Chu Xuan could be said to be immune to the prying of all spiritual forces, but what happened now was obviously beyond his expectation.


    Rhubarb hears his speech. "Boy, you are hallucinating. What kind of strength is my king? If you have mental strength around here. I can''t detect it? "


    Yi Yi also nodded and said, "yes, big brother, I don''t feel any spirit."


    Hear the two people''s reply. Although Chu Xuan was still a little uneasy in his heart, he still nodded. "I hope I feel wrong," he said


    After a small episode, several people began to move forward.


    On the way, Chu Xuan suddenly seemed to think of something. "I''m a little curious. What is the so-called God envoy. With such a means, in more than a month''s time in Tiancheng base, there was such a big force as tianshenjiao. "


    In fact, on the way to Tiancheng base, an Yunlan has already told Chu Xuan some things about the God emissary.


    However, when he really came to the Tiancheng base, Chu Xuancai really understood how influential the divine envoy and tianshenjiao had.


    God''s envoys have always shown people in black robes. He never showed his face, even his gender was unknown.


    An Yunlan is smiling. "I''ll meet him sooner or later anyway, and I''m not in a hurry for this moment," he said


    Chu Xuan nodded with a smile: "it''s true."


    "By the way, where are we going now?" An Yunlan asked casually.


    Chu Xuan thought about it, and he had the answer in his heart.


    I saw a smile on his lips: "I think of a good place."


    The place that Chu Xuan said was naturally the testing ground. Now, the servants of the God envoys are all over the Tiancheng base. I''m afraid that only the test field, which can be regarded as a transcendent force, will not be affected.


    As for the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, Chu Xuan just thought about it and denied it.


    After all, Qiao luanqu, they were all arrested by the people of the God cult, and going there was no different from throwing themselves into a trap.


    But rhubarb is some do not do, it some dissatisfaction said: "boy, you see what time is now, I am hungry, I want to eat!"


    But fortunately, the place where they are now is quite deserted, and there are few pedestrians.


    Otherwise, the voice of rhubarb may cause some trouble.


    After hearing the words of rhubarb, an Yunlan said with a smile: "it''s already noon now. It''s really time to eat. But rhubarb, do you have the same habit of eating three meals a day as human beings? "


    When rhubarb heard the words, he was stunned.


    As a high-level mutant, it has nothing to do even if it doesn''t eat or drink for months. Even if it preys on those Lord level mutants, it can''t be caught every day.


    But rhubarb obviously won''t say that, after all, it is quite curious about human food in Tiancheng base.

 Chapter 205

    Then I saw some rogues of rhubarb said: "anyway, I don''t care about this king, I just want to eat."


    Seeing the appearance of rhubarb, Chu Xuan could not help feeling a little funny.


    You are a powerful mutant. How about dignity?


    But Chu Xuan thought about it. Or nodded and said, "well, let''s go to dinner. But don''t get into any trouble


    "Of course, of course." Seeing Chu Xuan''s agreement, rhubarb''s face suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    "I know a famous restaurant. I''d better go there." One side of an Yunlan said with a smile.


    Among the group, only an Yunlan is most familiar with the Tiancheng base.


    After all, although Chu Xuan spent some time in Tiancheng base, he only spent those days in the test ground and the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. He had no time to learn about Tiancheng base.


    "Good." Chu Xuan nodded. Agree with an Yunlan''s words.


    As for Yiyi and rhubarb, they are both here for the first time, needless to say. It''s already a default.


    Tiancheng base, entrance.


    Just as soon as they left Chu Xuan, suddenly. A group of psychics in blood pupil costumes arrived here with a ferocious breath.


    Judging from the grim expression on their faces, it is obvious that the comer is not good.


    It''s at the entrance. Of course, there are many powers who are about to enter or leave Tiancheng base.


    When they saw the scene, they immediately talked about it.


    "Here, this is the punishment team of the God cult. How did they get here? "


    "Who knows. The things that the God emissary made made made a mess of Tiancheng base. The people in the army don''t come out to take charge of it. "


    "Haha, you don''t know. As far as I know, the God emissary is behind all this. It seems to have the support of a certain commander of the army! "


    "Hush, keep it down. You''re not going to die. If they hear it, they will suffer a lot... "


    Hearing this, someone on the edge suddenly changed his face, and lowered his voice to remind him that he was obviously worried that there were believers in tianshenjiao among the supernatural powers around him.


    As for the soldiers who served as guards, although they were not afraid of the so-called criminal law team, they could not help holding on to their guns.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Yuan stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    Lin Yuan now has four ranks of strength. Compared with the penalty team, although it is not enough, the army stands behind him, which can not tolerate his timidity.


    The leader of the penalty team was a grim looking man, who was the military division of Wang Tianba''s mad tiger mercenary regiment before.


    However, after the death of Wang Tianba that day, he disappeared. Unexpectedly, he joined the penalty team of Tianshen cult.


    And its strength is also hidden, from the breath of his body, obviously has entered the fifth level!


    "Arrest!" The cold man said in a cold voice, then glanced at the entrances of these powers, "all of them


    "Why catch me? I didn''t do anything!"


    "I''m also a believer in tianshenjiao. Why do you arrest me..."


    With the cold man''s command, the people behind him suddenly rushed up and arrested all these powers.


    Those in the penalty team are all four levels of strength, which are not what these powers can compete with.


    Although some of the powers were angry, they did not dare to resist. After all, it is not impossible to kill these people on the spot if they started to attack them.

 Chapter 206

    "Zhou she, I''m afraid it''s not very good for you to do this?" Lin Yuan took a deep breath. Asked with a frown.


    There are hundreds of these powers. In addition to those who went alone and the mercenary regiment, there were many people in the army.


    If they were taken away by Zhou she. The guards of these troops will become a laughing stock in Tiancheng base!


    Hearing this, the cold man, that is Zhou snake, drew up a faint smile and said in a cold voice, "ha ha, this is the decision of the LORD God. Why. Do you want to disobey? "


    Hearing this, not only Lin Yuan, but almost all the powers'' pupils suddenly shrank. It was obviously something terrible that came to mind.


    "Take it away!" Then the week snake snapped.


    Then the penalty team members behind him came forward and arrested all of them.


    See here. Although Lin Yuan and the soldiers behind him were full of anger, they did not dare to refute. After all, this is the order of God.


    "Yes." Then, Lin Yuan seemed to think of something, and then said. "Give me all the information about people who have entered Tiancheng base in the last hour!"


    He did not wait for Lin Yuan to respond. He took the machine that identified the information bracelet.


    Looking at the back of the penalty team escorting hundreds of powers away. Lin Yuan''s side, finally a soldier can''t help but ask: "Captain, that week snake is really hateful, I really think that if I become a person of God cult, I can be lawless!"


    "Yes. Isn''t it a god religion? I really think it can do whatever it wants in front of our army! "


    For a moment. A group of soldiers are some angry voice, obviously very dissatisfied.


    Smell speech, Lin Yuan''s face also can''t help but appear a touch of anger, after all, Zhou she did these things before, but did not give him a little face.


    Lin Yuan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "don''t talk about it here. Go to your own place. This kind of thing is not something we can participate in."


    After hearing Lin Yuan''s words, although some of them were reluctant, they also understood that what he said was true, so they all returned to the places where they were stationed.


    Looking at some frustrated soldiers, Lin Yuan sighed and whispered to himself, "ah, I don''t know what major general Shen is thinking about. They let these guys of the God cult so freely..."


    On the other side, under the leadership of an Yunlan, a group of people began to advance towards the destination.


    Chu Xuan''s heart is also quite curious about the dining place of Tiancheng base. Although he has been here for some time, he has not been to those restaurants.


    Looking at the direction of an Yunlan, the hotel should be located in the eastern part of Tiancheng base. At the same time, it is also the gathering place of many mercenaries.


    At this time, Chu Xuan''s eyes can not help but flash a trace of reminiscence.


    The time spent in the wolf tooth mercenary regiment was quite warm for Chu Xuan.


    However, according to an Yunlan, now that Qiao luanqu is arrested by the people of the God cult, Chu Xuan naturally wants to save them, but he is not in a hurry for this moment. The most important thing is to find a good place to settle down.


    With the progress of several people, more and more pedestrians are encountered on the road, and the air is gradually filled with bursts of food aroma.


    However, after seeing Chu Xuan, those human beings and powers frequently cast their eyes of curiosity. After all, such a beautiful woman is very attractive no matter where she is.


    In particular, all the people are dressed in bright clothes, and the youth who is the head of the body is emitting a vulgar atmosphere, enough to let these powers fear.

 Chapter 207

    At this time, Chu Xuan only controlled his own breath at the fourth level, which was not so shocking to these people.


    And an Yunlan, Yiyi are completely convergence of their own pressure, seems to have no strength. Just ordinary people.


    But it attracted more attention. Or carrying the rhubarb, it is also completely hidden its own strength. It looks like a fat, fat, big yellow dog.


    After all, the appearance of its rhubarb dog, together with its glossy hair, is no different from walking fat in the eyes of these people.


    However, even though Chu Xuan seems to have only four levels, it is not something that ordinary people and powerful people who are no more than three levels can afford.


    After all, in this last world, most of the powers are tyrannical and moody, which is hard to understand.


    "What a fat rhubarb


    "Well. We don''t even have enough to eat. The pets of these powers must eat better than us. Look at the fat all over the dog. "


    "Sizzling The yellow dog is full of fat. If it''s made into dog meat hotpot, it must be delicious! "


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s not so bad. As soon as I mention it, I think of the dog meat hotpot that I ate in peacetime. It''s so fragrant... "


    After several people of Chu Xuan passed by, many powers and ordinary people talked about the direction of their departure.


    Of course. Most of the objects they talked about were on Rhubarb.


    But at this time Chu Xuan and they had already gone far away, so they did not hear these comments.


    If rhubarb knew these people''s ideas in his high-level mutant animal, the expression on his face would be extremely wonderful.


    On the street. The crowd was surging.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were so many different kinds of equipment in it. Chu Xuan even felt that he was back in the bustle of peacetime.


    All the way. Yi Yi''s eyes are wide open, looking at this is quite novel to her.


    As for rhubarb, this guy has been watched by those around him with a kind of weird eyes all the way, and he can''t help feeling something wrong.


    "Boy. Is there something wrong with the people in the human base? They all stare at the king. " Rhubarb whispered to Chu Xuan. There was a strong dissatisfaction in his voice.


    Chu Xuan was forced to bear a smile and said, "these humans have never seen wolves, and they are curious, so they have been looking at you."


    "Oh, so it is." Rhubarb smell speech, some clearly nodded, but its eyes suddenly appeared a look of doubt, "but why they are secretly swallowing, look, there is a bastard in saliva."


    Along with rhubarb''s eyes, Chu Xuan really saw a young man who was feeling his mouth with his sleeve.


    Seeing this, although Chu Xuan felt a little funny, he still kept his face and said, "don''t think about it. Maybe that person has some disease, right?"


    An Yunlan on one side covers his mouth and doesn''t let himself laugh.


    Yi Yi didn''t quite understand the dialogue between Chu Xuan and rhubarb, but he also enjoyed it.


    Rhubarb looked at Chu Xuan suspiciously, and then suddenly seemed to think of something. Suddenly he said angrily, "Oh, my God, I know. They treat him as food! This is the same expression when I look at the Lord''s mutated beasts

 Chapter 208

    Rhubarb said, immediately grinning, the body has a light pressure diffuse. I want to do something to those people.


    Some of the more powerful powers look at each other. Many of them were frightened. They felt as if they were being overwhelmed by some terrible existence!


    See here. Or Chu Xuan eyes quick, a hold down rhubarb.


    "Shit, boy, what are you doing with King Ben?" Being held down by Chu Xuan, rhubarb said angrily.


    Its dignity as a high-level mutant beast, how can these human mole ants challenge!


    Maybe it was rhubarb that caused a little bit of noise. Many people have already cast a puzzled look at this place.


    Seeing this, an Yunlan stood up and said with a smile, "that''s his pet. I''m a little disobedient recently


    Hearing the speech, these people also have some relief.


    On the other hand, Chu Xuan said in a deep voice to rhubarb: "when you came here, you said you didn''t do anything. Why are you almost in trouble now? "


    When rhubarb heard the speech, he immediately said with a face of Defiance: "this is the king who caused trouble! It''s the people who don''t know how to live or die! "


    "All right, all right. Rhubarb, you should bear with it for a while. With your strength, you should also care about the opinions of those ants? " Chu Xuan said with a smile, unconsciously elevated the status of rhubarb.


    "All right." Rhubarb took a deep breath. say. "For your sake. This time I don''t care


    After a small episode, Chu Xuansheng was afraid that these ignorant human beings would inadvertently arouse rhubarb''s anger, so he moved faster.


    "Here we are, right here." A few blocks later. An Yunlan finally stopped and said to several people behind him.


    In front of them. It''s a rather spectacular building.


    The outside of the building is made of white white marble, which reveals a kind of grand and vast atmosphere.


    At the entrance, there is a huge plaque with the words "Yongye tower" written on it.


    Font flying, at a glance, it seems that there is a kind of pressure diffuse, let people dare not look directly.


    "This is written by Raytheon, the second strong man in the Chinese Alliance. Every stroke contains his momentum." An Yunlan looks at that plaque, eyes some yearning to say.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan was also slightly surprised.


    The second strong man in the Chinese Alliance has such prestige just by writing words. What about his real strength?


    Rhubarb looked at the plaque at will, curled his lips, and whispered to himself, "carelessly, it''s OK."


    Chu Xuan naturally heard the voice of rhubarb, and looked at the latter suspiciously. He had a new understanding of the strength of rhubarb.


    At the gate of Yongye tower, there are several girls in uniform who are not inferior to stars in peacetime.


    During this period, from time to time, there are also those who emit evil breath in their bodies.


    However, these seemingly unruly powers, after approaching the Yongye tower, consciously restrained their breath and even wore a gentlemanly smile on their faces.


    Just by virtue of this, we can see that the background of the Yongye building must be extraordinary.


    "It looks good." Chu Xuan nodded and gave such an evaluation.

 Chapter 209

    "Of course." An Yunlan said with a smile, "this is the best hotel in the whole Tiancheng base. Even the ordinary powers can''t afford it."


    After that. An Yunlan''s eyes can not help but flash a shrewd look.


    "Go in. It''s my treat Chu Xuan naturally heard the meaning of an Yunlan''s words and said with a smile.


    In his identity bracelet. There are also tens of thousands of energy points, no matter how high the hotel consumption is, Chu Xuan can not even afford a meal.


    "Tut Tut, the local tyrant has invited me. This time, I want to have a good meal." An Yunlan smile way, and then took Chu Xuan''s hand then walked in the past.


    Yi and rhubarb see the situation, also quickly follow up.


    "Welcome to drink!" It''s coming. Said several young ladies respectfully.


    "First time, sir?" Xu is to see Chu Xuan eyes a little curious look, one of the most beautiful girl asked.


    "That''s right." Chu Xuan nodded his head, a light response.


    Listen to your speech. The girl nodded and said with a smile, "in this case, please follow me."


    And then. Under the guidance of the girl, Chu Xuan and they went in.


    Far away. There is a young man whose age seems to be no different from that of Chu Xuan. He also walks towards this place, his eyes are black and blue. A look of excessive indulgence.


    Behind the youth. There are also several level 5 powers.


    The young man looked just an ordinary man. However, if you can use the fifth level power as a guard, your identity will certainly be extraordinary.


    "What a fat rhubarb dog, and a rare beauty!"


    The young man just saw the scene of Chu Xuan entering the Yongye tower, and his eyes suddenly brightened. Said he, licking his lips.


    Hearing this, he stepped forward with a powerful man behind the boy. Rather respectfully asked, "Lin Shao, do you want to wait for them to come out, and then I will help you catch the yellow dog back?"


    The young man, called Lin Shao, had a wicked smile on his mouth, narrowed his eyes and said, "yongyelou, I''m a little hungry. I''ll go there to have a meal, and catch the beauty and the yellow dog by the way."


    Hearing this, a look of hesitation appeared on the face of the strong and powerful power: "Lin Shao, the background of the Yongye building is extraordinary. Is it bad for us to make trouble there?"


    Hearing this, Lin Shao immediately turned his lips and said with some disdain: "ha ha, how can he dare to take me?"


    Lin Shao did have the strength to say this, because he was the only son of an army commander, who was the one who cooperated with the God envoy.


    That is to say, behind Lin Shao, there are two great backers of tianshenjiao and the army.


    "The master has told us that we should not offend Yongye tower." At this point, another fifth level power in the rear interrupts.


    Although these powers are Lin Shao''s guards, they are also loyal to his father in the army. They have only the duty of protecting Lin Shao.


    When Lin Shao wants to do something reckless, they will naturally admonish him.


    "It''s just a small hotel. Can it be more powerful than the army?" Hearing this, Lin Shao''s face could not help but appear a look of impatience.


    "Go After that, Lin Shaoyi waved his hand and walked forward.


    Seeing this, these five level powers looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly, but they still followed quickly.

 Chapter 210

    At the entrance of the Yongye tower, several young welcome girls are unable to help but whiten their pretty faces when they see Lin Shao and his people coming.


    Because in these two months time, under Lin Shao''s wanton behavior. His notoriety spread almost all over Tiancheng base.


    Because of this guy''s background. Innumerable powers dare not to be angry and speechless. I don''t know how many women have been poisoned by this guy.


    But after thinking about the people behind the Yongye hotel. Although these girls are still a little nervous, they are not as afraid as before.


    "Welcome Lin Shao!" A crowd of young girls face squeeze out a little smile, ignorant heart said.


    After these girls, Lin Shao''s eyes suddenly brightened. He stretched out his hand and pinched one of the girls'' white and tender face. The corner of his mouth drew up a lewd smile: "Hey, hey. What a beautiful little beauty


    Being rubbed wantonly by Lin Shao''s hands, the girl''s eyes soon filled with tears, but she did not dare to speak.


    "Cough. Lin Shao At this time, the strong man behind him frowned and coughed. In a low voice.


    Hearing this, Lin Shao finally released his hand. Some suddenly said, "Oh, I''ll forget if you don''t remind me. Hey, little beauty. Take us in. "


    The girl with tears in the corner of her eyes is just an ordinary person. Nature knows in its own capacity. Yongyelou will not be at all hostile to Lin Shao.


    So the girl could only endure her grievances, with a forced smile on her lips, she whispered, "yes, Lin Shao, follow me."


    Looking at Lin Shao and his party following the girl to leave the figure. The rest of the girls could not help but have a look of anger on their faces.


    "Well, that Lin Shao is really hateful. Relying on his own identity, he dares to do something to jing''er! " A young girl said with some anger, and her tone was full of resentment.


    "That''s right. It''s so hateful!"


    With the fall of the voice, suddenly the rest of the girls are also echoing the way, obviously for Lin Shao''s behavior is very dissatisfied.


    "Well, we are just ordinary people. If it wasn''t for the help of the landlord, I''m afraid we would have died in this last age. What''s the use of saying this here?" Suddenly, a girl couldn''t help sighing.


    Hearing the speech, several people were silent.


    Indeed, they are just ordinary people who have no strength to bind a chicken, and what ability can they have to resist.


    Although Lin Shao is an ordinary man, he can do whatever he wants because of his powerful father.


    This is the essence of eschatology.


    On the other side, under the guidance of the girl, Chu Xuan and they came to the interior of the Yongye tower, and the scene inside finally appeared in front of them.


    In front of them, there was a very spacious space with many dining tables.


    Of course, the table was almost full of powers, and a girl in white could be seen walking through it.


    The cry of countless powers came out one after another, but there was no rigour when they just entered.


    As for the absence of ordinary human beings, it is not difficult to guess that the prices here are not affordable.


    Seeing the doubts in Chu Xuan''s eyes, the girl explained with a smile: "in the Yongye tower, as long as there is no trouble, the other things of the powers can be at will."


    He nodded his head.


    Most of these powers may have just returned from the wilderness and the battle of mutant animals and zombies. If they are still restricted by various rules and regulations here, they will be very dissatisfied.

 Chapter 211

    Chu Xuan''s arrival did not attract the attention of these powers. Looking at the girl beside him, he asked casually, "yes. What''s your name? "


    "Qing''er." Listen to your speech. The girl''s face turned red.


    After that, the girl named Qing''er secretly glanced at Chu Xuan. The heart beat faster.


    For a girl like Qing''er, the best destination is to become a woman with powers.


    And Chu Xuan looks like a pretty young man, which is quite rare among these powers. It is natural that he can make Qing''er move.


    One side of an Yunlan just a glance can guess that girl''s mind, although the heart felt a little uncomfortable, but also did not say anything.


    After all, in this last world. It is a common phenomenon that strength is respected and the strong have many beautiful women.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan laughed. "Is there a separate place? It''s too busy here," he said


    Joke, the rhubarb on the edge sees what those powers eat. My mouth is going to flow out. If I really eat in this hall. There will be some trouble.


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, although Qing''er was disappointed, she said with a faint smile on her face: "the private room needs 1 energy point."


    Chu Xuan heard his speech. Nodding: "take us there."


    "Follow me, please." Qing''er returned.


    Say it. They took Chu Xuan and they went up to the second floor.


    After entering the private room. The noise outside disappeared in an instant.


    What''s more, the costumes in the private rooms are also quite a shadow of those restaurants in peacetime. For a while, Chu Xuan had a little strange feeling.


    Through the side glass window, you can still see the lively scene below.


    "This is our dish." then. Qing''er handed a cookbook to Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan opened the menu from the back and was immediately attracted by the information above.


    "Steamed dragon fish. Price: 2 energy points


    stir fried beetle meat, price: 5 energy points.


    Mutant locust kebab, price: 3 energy points.


    Heavy armour black bear barbecue, price: 2 energy points... "


    Looking at the gorgeous picture on the menu, Chu Xuan''s eyes lit up slightly and said with a smile: "it looks good."


    Chu Xuan didn''t feel much about the price behind the dishes. After all, there were hundreds of thousands of energy points in his identity bracelet, which was just a number for him.


    Yi Yi can''t help but say: "big brother, these things look good to eat!"


    As for rhubarb, the saliva has already flowed all over the place. If it had not been for outsiders, I''m afraid it would have been crying out.


    An Yunlan said with a smile, "big local tyrant, I don''t know what you''re going to invite us to eat?"


    Chu Xuan thought for a moment, then pointed to the two dishes on the last page of the menu and said, "this, and this."


    "Just these two?" Smell speech, clear son some doubt ask a way.


    "Of course not." Chu Xuan laughed and shook his head, "except for these two, the rest all come up."


    Hearing this, not only Qing''er is stunned, even an Yunlan can''t help but stare at Chu Xuan.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Subsequently, an Yunlan was unexpectedly choked by drinking water and began to cough violently.


    Why don''t you go yet See clear son still standing there motionless, Chu Xuan some doubt ask a way.


    "That''s it." Qing''er swallowed her mouth and said, "for customers who consume more than 1000 energy points at a time, we will check whether they have the ability to pay."


    "Oh, well." Chu Xuan nodded, but there was no aversion to this point.

 Chapter 212

    After all, in this last world, there are many people who don''t want to die. This practice of yongyelou can be regarded as avoiding this situation.


    "Take it." Remove the identity bracelet from the system space from the pocket. Throw it to Qing''er. Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    Qing''er is some of the hurry to pick it up, face some red went out.


    "My God. Chu Xuan, do you know what you just did? " After Qing''er left, an Yunlan said to Chu Xuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Xuan lies on the sofa, picks a grape from the fruit plate on the edge and puts it in his mouth. He asks in some doubts.


    Looking at Chu Xuan''s appearance, an Yunlan suddenly felt a burst of anger in his heart. Some angry said, "what do you order so many things for? Do you know how many energy points are needed?"


    Chu Xuan then asked, "how much?"


    "Nearly ten thousand!" An Yunlan said without good breath.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan suddenly uttered a voice: "ha ha. How much I am, just a little bit! To be honest, I''m not very sensitive to numbers. "


    "No matter how much you order. Anyway, I''m sure I can finish it! " One side of the rhubarb is also learning the appearance of Chu Xuan lying on the sofa, laughing.


    "Hee hee. Don''t be angry, big sister. The big brother also wants you to eat something good. " Yiyi also said with a smile.


    Smell speech, an Yunlan''s mood also gradually calmed down. However, there is still some dissatisfaction in the eyes of Chu Xuan.


    "Ha ha ha. Don''t care about this little thing. Come on. Eat grapes. " Seeing this, Chu Xuan pulled an Yunlan to his side and stuffed the fruit into the latter''s mouth.


    An Yunlan''s face not only became a little red, the discontent in the heart had long disappeared. There was a slow sweet feeling.


    On the other side, when you see the remaining power points in the Chu Xuan identity bracelet. Not only is Qing''er, even the manager who looks very fat can''t help but stay in place.


    Hundreds of thousands of energy points are almost all the property of a senior mercenary regiment.


    "Come on, let the chef do it on horseback!" The fat manager responded, almost growling.


    "Ha ha, Qing''er, this is a good job. You can get at least a few hundred energy points." Afterwards, fat manager''s flesh Hu''s face is full of smile, smile ha ha''s say to Qing''er.


    Qing''er hears the speech, I don''t know why there is not much surprise in her heart. To know that her monthly salary is only dozens of energy points.


    "Thank you, manager." With a smile on her face.


    "Well, return the bracelet and take good care of the guest." The fat manager said, with a little bit of pressure in his words.


    Although the fat manager seems extremely kind, Qing''er knows that this man is actually a high-level power man who is hidden.


    She still remembers that there was once a fifth rank mercenary regiment leader who was drunk and went crazy in the Yongye building, and then the fat manager just slapped him and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Yes." Qing''er''s heart couldn''t help but tremble and hurriedly responded.


    Qing''er naturally understood the meaning of the fat manager''s words. No matter what excessive requests the guests put forward, she must complete them.


    However, when he thought of Chu Xuan''s indifferent appearance in the face of himself, as well as the beauty and figure of the woman beside him, Qing''er could not help but sigh in his heart.

 Chapter 213

    "Where is that boy?" After entering the Yongye tower, Lin Shao looked around in the hall and did not see the figure he wanted to see. Suddenly some impatient said.


    Lin Shao''s voice is not small. It''s almost heard by the people who eat in the presence.


    However, when they looked along the direction of the sound and saw the shadow of Lin Shao. More or less surprise on the face, as well as, hatred.


    "How did this guy get here?"


    "Who knows, but judging from his appearance, I don''t know which woman I like."


    "Hey, maybe there will be a good show next. Lin Shao has always been quite arrogant. I don''t know what will happen to the Yongye building? "


    The one with the power talked in a low voice, with a look of pleasure in his eyes. Lin Shao''s reputation in Tiancheng base is not very good.


    "Lin, Lin Shao, who are you looking for?" After jing''er hears Lin Shao''s words. The voice is a little trembling.


    "Who came in with a woman and a yellow dog before? Where has he gone Lin Shao casually found a table with a vacant seat and sat down. He picked his nose and said impatiently.


    But after Lin Shao sat down. All the powers on this table are smart enough to leave here. After all, listening to what this guy said, it seems that the coming people are not good.


    "It should be the private room upstairs." Jing''er looks around. Did not see the figure of the youth before. Some uneasy said.


    Listen to your speech. Lin Shaogang wanted to say something, then he was attracted by the following news.


    "Hurry up, don''t ink, and send these things to the guest at once!"


    Accompanied by a somewhat hasty cry. Then dozens of girls in white waiters filed out of the back kitchen room, with different dishes in their hands.


    See this. I don''t know when the hall is silent, only the steps of the girls ring.


    Fat manager came out from the kitchen and found Lin Shao''s figure at a glance.


    After all, Lin Shao has several level five powers around him. It''s hard not to attract people''s attention.


    "Lin Shao? What are you doing here? " The fat manager frowned, and a hint of coldness flashed in his eyes. "If it''s OK to eat safely, if there''s trouble, even if your father is the commander-in-chief of the army, he''ll have to suffer a little later!"


    After watching the girls carrying all kinds of dishes walking towards the private room with the door closed, a group of powers finally made an uproar after several breaths of silence.


    These powers in the Yongye building are at most level five, and their wealth is only tens of thousands of energy points at most.


    Most of these powers are two-level and three-level, and a meal that costs tens of energy points has already made them feel heartache.


    But according to the rich aroma of these dishes, this meal at least has to spend nearly 10000 energy points.


    "Hiss, that''s steamed dragon fish. It''s 2000 energy points. It''s really ordered by someone!"


    "The dragon fish is the fifth order variation sea animal in the life sea area, has this price also to be regarded as should."


    "Damn it. Look at the rest. They are all the dishes on the last page of the menu."


    "I met a local tyrant today."


    Seeing this, the one with the ability can''t help exclaiming, and his face is full of envy.


    Food made from high-order mutant beasts can greatly increase the power of a psionic.


    However, with their financial resources, they are obviously not willing to buy at all.

 Chapter 214

    Seeing this, Lin Shao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a look of interest appeared on his face: "tut tut. I little interesting. Who is in the private room? "


    Then. After Lin Shao''s death, a strong man asked those who had powers. After getting the answer. There was a look of surprise on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shao naturally saw the change of expression on the big man''s face and asked in some doubt.


    "Lin Shao, according to those powers, the man in the private room is a teenager with a beautiful girl, a little girl and a big yellow dog beside him." The great man replied.


    Listen to your speech. Lin Shao''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he laughed: "it''s true that you can''t find a place to go. It takes no effort to get here. Let''s go. Catch the woman and the rhubarb


    After that, Lin Shao directly overturned the table in front of him and walked towards the private room on the second floor.


    Those five level powers see this. Looking at each other, we can see the helpless expression on the other side''s face. It seems that Lin Shao obviously forgot to warn him outside the Yongye building.


    But then a trace of a look of freedom flashed in the eyes of several people. With Lin Shao in Tiancheng base for more than a month, they naturally became tainted with some lawless habits.


    And anyway, there''s an army and a cult behind. You don''t have to think about the consequences.


    No matter how strong the background of Yongye tower is. Can it be better than the army and the gods!


    "Get out of the way!" I saw a table in front of me. Lin Shao is directly a kick over, will be unreasonable to carry out to the essence.


    Those with powers are naturally angry when they are treated in this way.


    But behind Lin Shao, there are many level five powers. I''m afraid they will be killed just after they start. So I can only swallow it myself.


    "What is Lin Shao going to do? He really dares to make trouble in Yongye Tower! Don''t even think about the consequences? "


    "I don''t know who is so unlucky. Lin Shao was actually on the spot. "


    , "Hey, hey, this guy is still as publicized as simultaneous interpreting. It''s good to see..."


    On the edge of some of the powers are very interested in watching this scene, constantly whispering.


    "Well?" Fat manager in Lin Shao kicks the table moment then felt the movement, on the face also can''t help but flash a trace of surprise look.


    He can''t remember how long it has been since someone made trouble in yongyelou last time.


    However, the fat manager didn''t rush to move. He looked at the private room where Chu Xuan was, and he put on a smile: "fourth level? Let''s see how real you are


    After Qing''er respectfully sent the identity bracelet to him, he stood aside and waited for Chu Xuan''s orders.


    Not long after, there are white clad maids swarmed in, will be a piece of aroma overflowing dishes.


    "It looks good." Looking at the various dishes with different shapes, Chu Xuan nodded and commented.


    "Of course." Qing''er on one side nodded with pride and said, "these dishes are the signboards of our Yongye building. After eating these dishes, the power will grow."


    After the mutation, the mutant beast and Zerg contain a lot of energy. After eating, the power can indeed absorb the energy to improve their strength.

 Chapter 215

    But after cooking, if you want to retain the energy in the meat, or even purify it. It''s not what ordinary people can do.


    Chu Xuan is also a little curious now. What can the chef of yongyelou do.


    But just as he was about to say something more, the noise outside the window caught his attention.


    Looking at that looks some ruffian youth with a kind of unreasonable posture all the way kicks over the table. In addition, behind the boy, there were several level five powers. Chu Xuan''s face also showed a look of interest.


    It seems that next, there is a good play to watch.


    "Look out there." Chu Xuan raised a smile and said to the crowd.


    After hearing Chu Xuan''s words, an Yunlan and they can''t help looking out of the window. After seeing the scene, I couldn''t help but open my eyes slightly.


    "Well, he dares to do so in Yongye Tower!" An Yunlan some surprised to say.


    After the establishment of Tianshen cult in Tiancheng base. Because an Yunlan has been arrested by him, he never knew about Lin Shao.


    However, one side of the Qing''er and a group of maids recognized Lin Shao at a glance. They could not help but have a look of panic in their eyes.


    "That''s Lin Shao. What does he want to do! "


    "How dare he make trouble here..."


    Exclaimed one of the maids, their faces full of horror.


    "Lin Shao?" Listen to your speech. Chu Xuan''s face could not help but appear a look of some curiosity, "this guy is just an ordinary person, why are you so afraid?"


    "The guests don''t know." Qing''er took a deep breath. say. "Although Lin Shao is an ordinary man. But his identity is extraordinary. Behind him, there are enough troops and gods to support him, and those five level powers are his guards. "


    "So powerful?" One side of an Yunlan smell speech, pretty face can not help but appear a look of surprise.


    At this point. Lin Shao also found Chu Xuan and others who were looking at him through the window of the private room. A smile appeared on his face. His teeth were white.


    See this, an Yunlan can''t help but light Yi: "this forest is little, seem to be for us to come."


    When Chu Xuan heard the speech, he saw the smile on Lin Shao''s face.


    Chu Xuan couldn''t help but ask, "what''s going on? What''s the matter with this guy?"


    Qing''er swallowed his saliva and left an Yunlan aside. He hesitated and said, "Lin Shao always loves women."


    Although Qing''er only said this sentence, but the Chu Xuan on the side has already understood, his heart also can''t help but appear a little helpless.


    Originally, he wanted to keep a low profile, but God didn''t seem to give him this chance.


    Then Chu Xuan was still very interested in smiling at an Yunlan beside him and said, "tut Tut, beauty is a disaster. The ancients did not deceive me!"


    An Yunlan is unable to help but white Chu Xuan one eye, that moment of amorous feelings, even clear son this woman can not help but be stunned.


    "Why don''t you look a little worried?" Seeing that Chu Xuan still has leisure and an Yunlan talking and laughing here, Qing''er can''t help asking.


    With a faint smile on his face, Chu Xuan asked, "why should I worry?"


    Why should I worry?


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s reply, Qing''er''s face couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    That''s Lin Shao. The background is one of the best in Tiancheng base. However, the teenager in front of him is not a bit flustered. Instead, he is sitting there with his spare time.


    It''s like, waiting for the arrival of Lin Shao.

 Chapter 216

    "That''s Lin Shao!" Qing''er can''t help but sigh.


    "Childe, what should I do? Lin Shao seems to be aiming at you!" Some of the maids said. The voice was full of anxiety.


    Chu Xuan''s mouth is a touch of light smile. No words.


    On the contrary, Yiyi on one side said with a smile: "don''t worry about the little sister. The big brother is not afraid of that guy."


    Listen to your speech. After all, Yiyi looks like a little girl of seven or eight years old, and it''s natural that her words are not convincing.


    At this time, Lin Shao has come to the entrance of the second floor.


    Because Chu Xuan ordered a lot of dishes, so there are many maids in white at the stairs.


    "Get out of the way!" Seeing this, Lin Shaoze couldn''t help frowning. He said angrily.


    "Don''t you hear what the young master said? Go away!" Those fifth level powers in the rear also step forward and shout in a deep voice. The momentum of the body also spread.


    The vast majority of these maids are just ordinary people. Under the impact of this momentum, their faces turn pale.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Some looked at Lin Shao and his party with fear. Those maid voice some trembling return way, then some flustered left here.


    "Tut tut. Lin Shao is indeed as arrogant as simultaneous interpreting.


    "Haha, I don''t know who was put on the top by Lin Shao. I''m so unlucky."


    "I did notice. It''s a teenager who looks like a teenager. It looks like there should be four levels of strength. There is also a beauty who can be called a disaster! And the one who ordered these dishes seems to be that young man. "


    "Oh? How could it be? I don''t know what kind of status that young man is. He has such financial resources. "


    "No matter what the status is, can it be higher than Lin Shao? Ah. It''s a pity that the beautiful woman will come to no good end when she is watched by Lin Shao... "


    Those powers saw that Lin Shao''s target was actually the private room on the second floor. I couldn''t help talking in a low voice.


    At this time, Lin Shao has come to the front of Chu Xuan''s private room.


    Looking at the closed door, Lin Shao''s mouth can not help but wipe some ferocious smile, and then directly put one foot in it.


    Click!


    However, the door made of ordinary wood broke in response to the sound, and the scene in the private room appeared in front of Lin Shao.


    Looking around, Lin Shao saw an Yunlan at a glance. After all, the appearance of the latter is too eye-catching.


    As for Chu Xuan, they did not attract Lin Shao''s attention at all.


    "Hey, little beauty, I finally found you." The corner of Lin Shao''s mouth lifted up a smile of some immorality. He said with a smile, his eyes still couldn''t stop sweeping around the exquisite body of an Yunlan, and he didn''t know it.


    After seeing an Yunlan at such a close distance, Lin Shao found that the women he had caught before was the difference between Xinghui and Haoyue.


    Chu Xuan is a light skim this guy, then lost interest, a body has been hollowed out of the guy, still can''t arouse his interest.


    As for the five level powers that followed him, Chu Xuan naturally did not pay attention to them.


    But then Lin Shao put his eyes on Chu Xuan''s body and saw his eyes brighten slightly. Then he said, "boy, I think you are rich. You order so many things."

 Chapter 217

    Lin Shao''s words are full of banter. Qing''er and those maids in the private room are shaking. I don''t dare to make a move at all.


    Listen to your speech. Chu Xuan''s mouth raised a faint smile and said slowly, "Oh? What do you want? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing Chu Xuan''s reply. Lin Shao suddenly became big and small, and then his face was cold. He said, "this young master is in a good mood today. Please spare your life and get out of here quickly. This beauty is mine


    "Oh, yes." Lin Shao said, and suddenly thought of something. Pointing to the rhubarb on one side of the sofa, he said, "this guy is also left for me. I want to eat dog meat hotpot."


    "Puff


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Hear that. Chu Xuan, Yi Yi can not help but make a sound, an Yunlan''s face is also full of smile. Lin Shao didn''t stare at him at all, but he had a look of panic.


    As for rhubarb, although he did not speak, a momentum gradually escaped from it. Towards Lin Shao.


    "Strange. How does it feel a little cold? " Although Lin Shao is an ordinary person. But also feel the changes in the surrounding environment, can not help but feel the arm, some doubts asked.


    Chu Xuan patted rhubarb without a trace, and the latter finally restrained his momentum.


    Chu Xuan said with a faint smile, "have you finished?"


    Hearing this, Lin Shao''s face suddenly appeared a look of impatience: "you are a small power. You dare to talk to me like this. Now I''ve changed my mind, Uncle Wang. Break his limbs and throw it out


    As Lin Shao''s voice dropped, a strong man came up from behind him.


    I saw a ferocious look on the big man''s face. He squeezed his fist as big as a casserole and his hair creaked. As he came to Chu Xuan, he said, "Hey, a boy of four ranks, I can only blame your bad luck for meeting me!"


    Lin Shao and the rest of the five level powers are holding their arms and watching this scene with great interest.


    "System, what are the attributes of this guy?" Looking at these powers who are no more than five levels of strength shouting in front of their own eyes, perhaps feeling a little boring, Chu Xuan can not help but ask in his mind.


    "Detection completed:


    identity: power.


    Order: five orders.


    Speed: 23511.


    Strength: 5341.


    Constitution: 86351.


    Mental strength: 16737.


    Power: metallization. "


    The attributes have broken through 10000, and the system has almost reached 90000. Obviously, he has the strength of the fifth stage later stage.


    But these attributes, which are only tens of thousands, are not enough to see in front of Chu Xuan''s hundreds of thousands of attributes.


    "Die!" Seeing that Chu Xuan was still sitting on the sofa in front of him, with a cool smile on his face, the strong man couldn''t help but get angry.


    I''m a level 5 power person. You''re a guy of level 4 who doesn''t pay attention to me. I can''t bear it!


    I saw the big man roar, his fist actually appeared a bright silver luster, with a burst of air toward the head of Chu Xuan.


    Judging from the light murderous spirit from the strong man, he actually wanted to die in Chu Xuan!


    The strength of the fifth level power can make a lot of noise, and there are countless Gales in the private room!


    A ferocious smile appeared in the eyes of the strong man. He seemed to have seen the scene of the young man''s head being smashed by himself!

 Chapter 218

    But what happened next made the big man stare.


    In this his sight, when his attack hit the critical moment, the youth in front of him actually lost his body shape.


    What about the people? Where have you been?


    This is the first thought in the mind of a strong man.


    Then. He saw the shadow of Chu Xuan in the corner of his eyes. And the smile on the latter''s face.


    In an instant, the strong man only felt as if he was being watched by a ferocious beast. The heart is like a hard grip general, simply can''t breathe.


    Actually hide their own strength!


    Han can not help but appear in the heart of such an idea, the heart is also some bitter.


    They have been the strength of the late fifth stage, in the face of this teenager feel no fight back.


    Isn''t that to say that the young man''s strength is at least the junior God of war? It seems that the iron plate was mentioned this time.


    At this point, a bitter smile appeared on the face of the strong man. Although there is only one rank difference between the five levels and the God of war, the difference in power is just like the difference between heaven and earth.


    However, as a fifth level ability, although he already knew that he could not resist Chu Xuan''s attack. But it''s not about to wait for death.


    I saw the strong man drink, his chest suddenly burst out a burst of sharp silver, and then you can see that his chest has been completely turned into silver white metal.


    Is it useful?


    See here. Chu Xuan''s fist didn''t mean to shift the direction of attack at all, but directly waved it towards the metallized chest of Han.


    Ding!


    There was a crisp sound. The strong man only felt that his chest was hit by a five step mutant beast, and his body suddenly flew backward to the rear.


    Poof!


    The big man''s mouth immediately spewed out countless scarlet blood. Take a closer look. There are some pieces of viscera in it!


    Boom!


    Then the big man''s body directly hit the wall of the private room. It is directly broken down. Then he fell in the middle of the countless powers in the hall, smashing several tables.


    "This


    Seeing this, a group of powers can''t help but stare at the big man whose chest has been sunken on the ground. I can''t help shouting.


    "This is not Lin Shao''s fifth level ability. How can he be beaten like this?"


    "Hehe. I knew that those who could have so many energy points would not be ordinary powers... "


    A crowd of powers could not help but exclaim, their faces full of shock.


    They were staring at the hole that the big man of five steps had knocked out, trying to see what would happen next.


    "What happened?! Ah! " Lin Shao glared at the big hole in the wall, and his voice trembled.


    Lin Shao is just an ordinary person. In his sight, he only feels a flower in front of his eyes. Then there is a fierce roar, and Wang shubian has been defeated.


    Wang Shuke is a power in the later stage of the fifth level. He was defeated by that young man. What strength is he!


    Lin Shao didn''t know how long he didn''t feel this kind of fear. He was staring at the smiling teenager not far away, and felt that his body was shaking involuntarily.


    "Protect the young master!"


    Seeing this, the remaining five level guards resolutely protect Lin Shao and stare at Chu Xuan like a big enemy.


    And Qing''er and a group of young girls in waiting clothes are looking at Chu Xuan with bright eyes and red face. What are you thinking in your mind.

 Chapter 219

    Young master, protect The rest of the powers said in a deep voice, blocking Lin Shao''s body and staring at Chu Xuan. They didn''t dare to relax.


    But Chu Xuan is indifferent to look at this scene, does not have the slightest movement.


    This is rare for Lin. Obviously, he thought that Chu Xuan was afraid of his identity. He did not dare to attack him at all, and his nervous mood could not help relaxing.


    Lin Shao''s face showed a grim look. Cold voice said: "ha ha, it seems that you should know Ben Shao''s identity, and actually be able to defeat Uncle Wang. Your strength is obviously not simple. However, no matter how strong you are, can you still be stronger than the army and the gods? As long as you give that beauty to me, Ben Shao is not responsible for your previous behavior! "


    Said Lin Shao. There was the same haughty look on his face, as if the situation was still under his control.


    Hearing Lin Shao''s words, several level five power people want to cry.


    What time is it. You still think about the young strong woman. You don''t want to die like this.


    Hearing Lin Shao''s words, Chu Xuan''s mouth also couldn''t help but smile.


    It seems that the boy''s brain is not very good. At this time, I dare to threaten myself.


    As for the background of Lin Shao? Hehe, Chu xuangen didn''t care about those things.


    If the army or the gods dare to take the lead. Chu xuangen didn''t mind killing them!


    "I say, do you really think you''re with Cong?" Chu Xuan narrowed his eyes, although there was a smile on his face. The voice is very indifferent.


    Although Chu Xuan''s voice is not big. But it seemed to ring directly through the ears of all the people present.


    "It seems that Lin Shao has hit the iron plate this time. The strong young man doesn''t care about his background at all


    "One move can defeat a level 5 ability. It seems that there is no such person in Tiancheng base..."


    Through the hole in the wall, those powers in the hall naturally saw the scene in the private room and could not help talking about the way. It also contains a lot of speculation about the identity of Chu Xuan.


    Seeing that Chu Xuan wanted to attack again, those level five powers in front of Lin Shao also said: "little brother, we admit that your strength is indeed strong. But you must think clearly, if anything happens to the young master, you will certainly bear the anger of the army and the God cult! "


    "Noisy!"


    Chu Xuan''s whispering voice rang out. The next moment, the fifth level power person who opened his mouth flew out with him and landed on the ground in the hall. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    An Yunlan and they are smiling at all this, silent.


    Although Chu Xuan once said that he wanted to keep a low profile, he still had to keep a high profile when he should be high-profile.


    "Do you really want to split your face with the army and the god religion?"


    Seeing that Chu Xuan solved another person, the remaining five level powers could not help but be surprised and angry.


    "Ha ha, what kind of things are you? You have the qualification to threaten me. And what I hate most in my life is that people threaten me Chu Xuan said with a smile on his face.


    But when Lin Shao few people heard this, it was like falling into an ice cellar, because they realized clearly that the young man in front of him really wanted to kill them!


    "Young master, we''ll hold him back. You''ll find a chance to escape!" A guard said to Lin shaoshen behind him, with a look of death on his face.


    Lin Shao didn''t know whether he heard this sentence. He just stared at Chu Xuan tightly, and his whole body was shaking.


    At this time, Lin Shaocai found that without the so-called background and these guards, he was a waste!

 Chapter 220

    Seeing Chu Xuan approaching step by step, several level five powers only felt the cold sweat pouring out of his body.


    "Fight with him, general Lin will surely avenge us!"


    Under the pressure of Chu Xuan. The remaining fifth level powers finally burst out.


    There was a roar from them. The majestic energy gushes out from them, obviously has already urged own power completely.


    "Inflamed!"


    "Ice gun!"


    Two angry shouts were heard. Two level five powers all released their most powerful moves to Chu Xuan.


    A red fireball with a diameter of one meter and a blue ice gun emitting cold air condensed out of thin air and swept toward Chu Xuan.


    Seeing this scene, not only the maids in the private room, but also the psychic people in the hall could not help but look despair on their faces.


    At this distance, the strongest move released by two level five powers can kill them only by the aftereffect!


    "Mental cage!"


    The rest of the guard''s eyes narrowed. A huge spiritual wave swept from him and gathered around Chu Xuan!


    Lin Shao''s five level five powers guard, ranged attack and melee powers have. However, the two guards who were responsible for the close combat function were killed by Chu Xuan just now.


    "Can Chu Xuan block it?" Seeing this, an Yunlan behind Chu Xuan couldn''t help but change her face slightly and asked for some worried questions.


    Although in the wilderness once saw Chu Xuan second kill calendar impermanent scene. But an Yunlan heart still appeared a little worry.


    "Sister Ann, don''t worry. These attacks can''t even hurt my big brother." Yiyi on the edge of the smile back. The little face was full of indifference.


    "Crazy, crazy, they really dare to do their best here!"


    "Run away, this is not what we can resist at all


    "It''s over. Survived the mutant beast''s mouth in the wilderness. I didn''t expect to die in the hands of Tiancheng base


    "The people of yongyelou will certainly not stand idly by. Don''t worry... "


    When the powers saw this, some yelled in horror, others sighed in a low voice, like an appointment.


    "Even if it''s the God of war, we won''t get much benefit from the joint attack of the three of us. But this guy is very likely to be the real God of war The fifth level guard of the psychic department was a little pale. Staring at Chu Xuan, he said in a deep voice.


    "That''s it?" And Chu Xuan is standing there quietly, looking at the attack that has already arrived, calmly open his mouth.


    What happened afterwards made all the people on the scene couldn''t help but stare at each other''s eyes and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The ice gun first came to Chu Xuan''s body. He just stretched out his right hand and gently touched the tip of the long gun made of ice.


    Ding!


    Along with a crisp sound, the ice gun directly disintegrated and turned into ice crystals all over the sky.


    The fireball also came.


    Chu Xuan did not dodge, but let him hit his own body.


    But vaguely, there seems to be a whisper.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a roar sounded, and the fireball exploded directly. The red flame swept out completely covered Chu Xuan''s body. The terrible high temperature spread, and the air was slightly distorted by baking!


    A visible shock wave appears and sweeps around.


    "Is this guy dead?" Lin Shao''s face in the rear finally appeared a touch of joy. When he saw the guy who made him fear was hit by fireball, he said excitedly.

 Chapter 221

    "No, he''s still alive!" The one who releases the fireball whispers.


    As his voice just dropped, the red flame swept out like something terrible. A very bizarre reduction. Until it disappeared.


    As for the shock waves sweeping out, they are also diluted. Then it dissipated in mid air.


    "This! How can it be! "


    Five hours later, the one who was able to see the fire appeared was the one who was not hurt.


    Elemental immunity! Now Chu Xuan''s ability has reached a high level, which can save 1% of elemental attack damage.


    This fireball is also a kind of elemental attack, which naturally does not cause any damage to Chu Xuan.


    "These mental powers are really annoying!" Chu Xuan felt the bondage from his body and frowned.


    The next moment, the mental immunity is directly opened. The shackles of these mental forces disappear.


    The fifth level guard, who was connected with these spiritual shackles, cried out in pain, his face turned pale and his spirit became depressed.


    "Hiss! The strength of this young man is so strong. "


    "The hard fifth level ability''s all-out attack is intact. Even the fifth order mutant can''t do it... "


    Seeing that Chu Xuan was so easy to crack the joint attack of three level five powers, and there were not many aftershocks of the attack, the lower powers immediately exclaimed.


    "Whoo. This guy, it''s nothing. " Seeing Chu Xuan safe and sound. Anyun LAN is finally relieved and says with a smile.


    Previously, when he saw Chu Xuan dare to carry the fireball. An Yunlan only felt that her heart was about to stop. But now think about it. Chu Xuan is not the kind of person who doesn''t care about his life and death.


    "Well, that''s the end of the game. It''s time for you to go." Chu Xuan light said, body shape also suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Wait..." Seeing Chu Xuan disappear. The three fifth level guards felt bad and were about to say something. But then the sound was interrupted.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three roars rang out, and then the three men followed the footsteps of the two men and were all hit by Chu Xuan with one punch.


    Seeing this, those powers below could not say anything. Their eyes towards Chu Xuan were full of awe.


    When he raised his hand and raised his feet, he killed three level five powers. These powers were not idiots. Naturally, he guessed the strength of Chu Xuan.


    This young man is actually the God of war class strong man who can''t see the end!


    As soon as he read this, the visions of these powers turned to Chu Xuan eagerly.


    This is a rare God of war. It''s a great honor to see the God of war in person.


    "Well, you''re the only one left. Do you have any last words?" Chu Xuan looked at Lin Shao, who was sitting on the ground. With a faint smile on his face, he asked.


    "My father is the commander of the army, you can''t kill me!" Hearing this, Lin Shao said in a panic.


    Hearing that Lin Shao still talked about his father, Chu Xuan couldn''t help laughing: "waste is waste after all!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I am rubbish!" Smell speech, Lin Shao immediately interface way, "kill me will dirty your hand, you put me as a fart to put it!"


    Now Lin Shao, where there is a trace of that arrogant appearance before, is a poor creature begging for survival.

 Chapter 222

    Although Lin Shao''s performance is so bad, if you look at it carefully, you can see that there is a trace of madness in his eyes.


    Just as his voice dropped. Actually pulled out a pistol with extremely strange shape from the waist.


    See here. Chu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, apparently recognizing the familiar pistol.


    If Chu Xuan didn''t remember it wrong. This is the laser pistol in the army!


    Chu Xuan still remembers that when he was fighting Wei Qi, he was only a fourth-order power, and could not resist the laser he fired.


    But now that Chu Xuan has the strength of the primary Lord level, he has no fear of this laser weapon.


    Lin Shao was staring at Chu Xuan with a laser gun in his hand, and a crazy smile appeared on his face.


    "Hahaha, even the God of war can''t block this laser. Go to hell


    Then he pulled the trigger.


    All of a sudden, a blazing white light was shining towards Chu Xuan. In the air came bursts of burning breath.


    Compared with the laser gun that Weiqi held before, the power of the hand of Lin Shao is at least several times more powerful.


    Looking at the laser, Chu Xuan felt that there was a slight tingling sensation on his skin. It''s obvious that this thing can hurt him.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Seeing this, the corner of Chu Xuan''s mouth can not help but appear a faint smile. Soft voice.


    Then, a white bone blade appeared from Chu Xuan''s arm, blocking the laser.


    Whew!


    With a sound that seemed to be vaporized. Finally, the laser disappeared.


    On the bone blade of Chu Xuan''s arm. It has a bright dark red spot. It''s where the laser hits, and there''s no damage.


    "Well, how could it be?" See here. Lin Shao''s eyes were about to stare out. He cried out in a panic.


    Can block their own laser shot. Lin Shao now has a deep regret in his heart.


    "Now, then, you can say goodbye to the world." Chu Xuan said softly.


    But then, a chuckle voice sounded: "little brother, give me a face, let this guy a life?"


    Chu Xuan looked at the fat man who suddenly appeared in front of him, and his brow could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    Because of the strength of his junior Lord, he didn''t even notice the appearance of the fat man.


    So, is this fat man''s strength a middle-level God of war, or a higher rank?!


    "Who are you?" Chu Xuan could not help asking.


    "Master, help me!" And that Lin Shao at this time also seems to have caught a life-saving straw in general, crying and crying.


    "I am the owner of the Yongye building, fat and rich." The fat man ignored Lin Shao and said with a smile, "Your Majesty is angry now. Let''s leave him a cheap life."


    Then Pang Dacai looked at Lin Shao, and the smile on his face disappeared. He said coldly, "today, you dare to make trouble in my Yongye building. I will ask your father for an explanation when I go back."


    Pang Dacai knew that if Chu Xuan killed Lin Shao in yongyelou, yongyelou would certainly bear the anger of the army and the God cult, so he had to keep Lin Shao''s name.


    As for the reason why he chose to kill the five level guards and attack Lin Shao, the reason is that Pang Dacai wants to teach Lin Shao a lesson, and he also wants Chu Xuan to vent his anger.

 Chapter 223

    "The owner of Yongye tower, I have seen him make a move. One move will make a fifth level talent!"


    "I remember a year ago there was a wave of mutant beasts attacking Tiancheng base. At that time, there was a fat man who killed a mutant at the level of a junior Lord. It seems that the power is the owner of the building


    "Can you kill the junior Lord a year ago? How about the strength of the landlord now... "


    Those below see this, suddenly burst out. His face was full of shock.


    It''s quite a surprise for these powers to see such legendary characters as fat and big fortune.


    It is said that Pang Dacai was just an ordinary cook in peacetime, but after the advent of the end of the world, he was said to have acquired a heritage named Kitchen God, and became the rare inheritor.


    Moreover, the inheritance of the kitchen god is not simple. In a short period of time, fat Da Cai became a strong God of war.


    However, fat and rich man is always fond of cooking, so even after he became the God of war, he still remembered his hobby. Simply opened this eternal night building in this Tiancheng base.


    And there is another point, that is, fat big money is extremely greedy, of course, this kind of greed is only for the food customers pay for their own food.


    But some of the surprises of fat money are. After hearing his words, Chu Xuan sneered. Indifferent voice then sounded: "ha ha, give you face, you are what thing. This guy''s labor is dead today! "


    As soon as this is said. Fat Dacai''s honest smile suddenly froze on his face. Then it was gradually replaced by coldness.


    "Don''t toast, don''t eat, eat, or punish!" Fat big money says coldly, the whole body already has the majestic prestige to appear faintly.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    From the perspective of the prestige of fat and big money, it is at most the strength of the intermediate God of war. If Chu Xuan is all out, he may not have the ability to fight with him.


    But Chu Xuan''s target was not the fat man. He looked at the Lin Shao who was about to slip away and said to Yiyi behind him, "Yi Yi, this guy will be handed over to you."


    "Hee hee, big brother, I know." Yiyi said with a smile.


    Not only fat and big money, but even those who were able to do so were stunned a little when they heard Chu Xuan''s words, and then they could not help but burst out in an uproar.


    "A little girl of seven or eight years old, the boy let her deal with the landlord. What is the teenager thinking?"


    "Maybe things are not what we think. That young man is a strong man at the level of God of war no matter how he said it. He would not make such a joke..."


    Those who can''t help but whisper, look at Chu Xuan''s eyes full of puzzled meaning.


    Fat Dacai''s face was not able to help but appear a anger: "how can I be crazy to this little girl''s hand, you are afraid this joke is a little too much?"


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Yiyi''s strength is not even clear to him. It is reasonable that these powers can''t see through it.


    Then, Chu Xuan''s momentum suddenly broke out and rushed toward Lin Shao.


    "Dare you


    Seeing this, Pang Dacai angrily drinks and wants to make a move.


    But the next moment, he stopped his body, looked at the ordinary looking girl in horror, and there were cold sweats about the size of beans on his forehead.


    Fat big money only feels as if he is being watched by the fierce beast. If there is any action, it will be the end of death!

 Chapter 224

    At this time, chuxuangang knew that Chu Xuangang was not joking. This little girl might be the most terrifying strength on the scene.


    Fat fortune looks at Yiyi. The throat rolled slightly. Took a mouthful of saliva.


    Because Yiyi''s momentum, he only felt it in the Thor.


    That is to say. This little girl, at least also has the strength of the top three in the Chinese Alliance!


    When did such a character appear in Tiancheng base? This is the only thought in the heart of fat tycoon.


    "Kneel down!"


    Yiyi opened his mouth, his face was full of indifference, but his voice contained unquestionable dignity.


    Plop!


    Fat big money is closest to Yiyi, and the first to be affected by Yiyi''s coercion. Just feel as if the heavy burden of a thousand pounds on his body, directly kneel down on the ground.


    As for those who have the power in the eternal night tower, they have also received a disaster, and have fallen to their knees.


    "You. Who the hell are you? "


    Fat Da Cai straightened up his waist and clenched his teeth. The blood gushed from his teeth.


    Yiyi hears his speech. Just a look at fat and big money, did not pay attention to him.


    In Yiyi''s opinion. Apart from Chu Xuan, nothing can arouse her interest.


    At the same time, Chu Xuan has also come to Lin Shao''s body.


    "Please. No. Don''t kill me


    At this time, Lin Shao felt the approaching of death. Not live to beg for mercy, pants actually still have smelly liquid dripping.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s eyes could not help but flash a trace of disgust.


    Without saying much, a cold light flashed across the bone blade on the arm. All of a sudden, he crossed Lin Shao''s throat.


    Instantly, Lin Shao''s neck will appear a blood line. Then blood gushed out.


    "Drink! Drink... "


    Lin Shao immediately widened his eyes. Blood gushed from his mouth and nose. He covered the wound on his neck and made meaningless noises in his mouth.


    However, the blood was still uncontrollable, gushing out from Lin Shao''s fingers, and soon gathered at his feet.


    Then, as if in a flash of light, Lin Shao stares at Chu Xuan with hatred in his eyes: "my father, he will revenge me!"


    With the sound falling, Lin Shao lost his breath of life.


    Looking at this scene, those kneeling on the ground are not afraid to breathe for a while, but they all know that the day when it becomes a base is going to change.


    "All right, yie." At this time, Chu Xuan also said with a smile to Yiyi.


    "Yes, big brother." Yiyi Tiantian smile, convergence of their own pressure.


    Whoa!


    Then, almost all the powers exhaled a deep breath.


    The period of being oppressed by Yiyi is like a year for them.


    However, although there was no suppression, they all looked at Chu Xuan and Yiyi with awe on their faces.


    One of them is a strong one at the level of Ares, and the other is the owner who can crush the Yongye tower even in a word. This can be called the strength of terror, which is enough to let these powers throw themselves into the ground.


    Pang Dacai also took a deep breath and stood up. His face was full of dignified meaning. He looked at Chu Xuan and asked, "who is your excellency?"


    In the end of the world, the strong are respected, fat and rich obviously understand this truth, and don''t care about the things that were crushed and kneeling by the pressure of the previous dependence.


    And from the previous conversation between Yiyi and Chu Xuan, he found that the little girl with terrible strength was actually led by Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 225

    "Just a passer-by." Chu Xuan laughed and said faintly.


    But fat Dacai obviously didn''t believe Chu Xuan''s words. He took a deep breath. He said: "you think you are a strong warrior who is not willing to expose his strength, but you killed Lin Shao today. Is he really not afraid of his father''s revenge? "


    "Why be afraid?" Chuxuan chuckled, "dare to come, I dare to kill!"


    Dare to come, I dare to kill!


    Hearing the domineering words, the eyes of those who were able to see Chu Xuan were full of admiration. Almost all the female powers looked at Chu Xuan with brilliant eyes.


    Of course, there are many people will look at the side of an Yunlan body. It was full of jealousy.


    In this last life, it is the expectation of most women to have such a partner who can make such a decision for themselves.


    And an Yunlan''s eyes are slightly red. There is a touch of warmth in my heart.


    On hearing this, fat tycoon sighed: "perhaps with your strength, you really don''t need to worry about the so-called Revenge of the army."


    Finish. Fat big money looked at Yiyi without trace, and a look of panic appeared in the depth of his eyes.


    Fat big money knows. If this ordinary looking little girl wants to kill herself, it is just a blow in the pan.


    Although the strength of Lin Shao''s father is stronger than himself, there is a great possibility that he is not the little girl''s opponent.


    Chu Xuan''s mouth raised a smile. It seems that this fat and big fortune is also a moderate guy who knows how to judge the right time. Did not because before Yiyi let him lose face words to make any unreasonable behavior.


    Then Chu Xuan looked down at the five dead guards. Whispered softly, "fusion."


    Then, the bodyguards'' bodies suddenly turned into silver and white, and then they swept towards Chu Xuan and integrated into his body.


    Since the fusion function of the system has been upgraded. Regardless of the opponent''s strength, Chu Xuan can obtain about 10% of the attribute.


    "The integration was successful. Gain additional attributes, speed 16442, strength 43181, physique 31521, mental strength 28482. "


    The sound of the system then sounded in Chu Xuan''s mind. He also felt a warm current in his body, which was a little stronger than before.


    Although the added attributes are nothing compared with the attributes of Chu Xuan now, mosquito legs are also meat!


    And fat big money see this, fat face suddenly full of shock, he some can''t believe this in his eyes this matter.


    What did he see? After absorbing the light of those five level guards, this junior God of war had a strong breath!


    We should know that the higher the rank is, the more difficult it will be to improve the strength. However, Chu Xuan''s strength has become stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye, which can be said to be open.


    "Well, how could this be possible?" Fat Dacai opened his mouth in disbelief, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Those who are below see this, are also in an uproar.


    "This scene seems to be a little familiar!"


    "Bone blade, and the light spot of this corpse, I seem to think of something!"


    "Death! He is death


    Finally, the one with the power suddenly thought of something and said in a shocked way.


    "No, isn''t death the fourth order?"


    "yes, as like as two peas," I once saw death in the testing ground.

 Chapter 226

    Naturally, Chu Xuan also heard the whispering voice of those powers below, and he laughed and didn''t say anything.


    He wants to use these powers to tell Tiancheng base. Death. Come back!


    "It seems that you still have a good reputation." One side of an Yunlan is also close to come up, toward Chu Xuan low voice smile way.


    "No way. People are handsome. " Chu Xuan laughed and said.


    "he is the God of death. Indeed, it is as handsome as simultaneous interpreting." A group of maids headed by Qing''er are looking at Chu Xuan with stars in their eyes. They are eager to eat him.


    "Death?" It was chupang Dacai, who frowned and murmured after hearing these people''s words, and then muttered to himself, "two months. From the fourth order to the God of war, it''s impossible! "


    Although the voice of fat Da CAI was not big, it was introduced into Chu Xuan''s ears.


    Chu Xuan laughed. "Don''t take it for granted. What you think is impossible is not impossible for me."


    "All right. Change to a private room and keep serving the dishes. " The voice of Chu Xuan changed. Then he said.


    After that, they took an Yunlan and they entered another empty private room, ignoring a group of powers who had been watching.


    "Ah?" Hearing the voice of Chu Xuan''s words, fat Dacai couldn''t help but be a little stunned. It was Qing''er''s voice that finally revived him.


    "Manager. Are we going to serve? " Qing''er asks for some uncertain questions.


    After all, the present Yongye building has experienced the trouble of Lin Shao and his gang. It''s quite a mess.


    After a little thought, fat Dacai had already made a decision. He nodded and said, "go! Why not! Make a new copy of the damaged dish and give it to them! "


    "Yes Hearing the speech, a group of maids bowed their heads to answer.


    Then Pang Da Cai comes to the hall on the first floor. Looking at a group of powers, he said, "I''m sorry for disturbing you today. All consumption is free today! "


    As soon as this speech was uttered, a cheering voice broke out among those who were able to do so.


    After all, for people, only the tangible benefits for them will make them excited.


    Seeing this, Pang Dacai nodded to these powers with a smile on his face, then left here and came to the position of the kitchen.


    "Lin Shao died in Yongye tower." Pang Dacai sighed, as if he was talking to himself in the empty air, and to whom he was speaking.


    "It''s just a waste. It''s dead." Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    Then, in front of the fat and big fortune, the space unexpectedly fluctuated strangely, and then appeared a translucent illusory shadow.


    Seeing this, Pang Dacai had no surprise on his face. He then said, "what if those people in the army come here to make trouble for this?"


    "According to your mood, you can kill, but not kill." The shadow returned.


    Fat big money smell speech, suddenly fell into silence, and then finally said: "that little girl''s strength, in the end how?"


    "I can''t see, but it must be above the God of war." The voice of shadows rings.


    Smell speech, the pupil of fat Da Cai suddenly shrinks.


    This shadow appeared along with the inheritance of his kitchen god, and finally became apparent after his strength reached the God of war.


    According to the shadow, he was the remnant of the kitchen god, who accidentally drifted here.


    However, when fat big money asked how it came here, the remnant soul was silent, obviously afraid of something.

 Chapter 227

    "Well, it''s been more than two years. It''s going to change. " The shadow sighs. The faint voice sounded and then faded away. Disappeared.


    Fat big money smell speech, the face also can''t help but have a little look of panic, obviously thought of something terrible.


    "Somebody After a few breaths, Pang Dacai restrained his expression on his face and said in a deep voice.


    "Manager, what''s up?" cracking. Then a few of the powers in black suits came up and asked respectfully.


    "Lin Shao''s body has been disposed of." Fat big money some impatient said.


    Hearing the speech, several powers look at each other. One of them opened his mouth carefully and asked, "manager, I don''t know how to deal with it?"


    Indeed, it is not easy to dispose of the corpse. After all, the identity of the latter is too high.


    When fat Dacai heard this, he frowned and thought. Finally, he made a decision: "send it to general Lin of the army."


    "Yes Several of the powers answered in a deep voice, and then quickly left here.


    After that, chubby started cooking. After all, he''s a power man. My job is a chef!


    Soon. There are also steaming hot dishes were a maid sent to Chu Xuan, where they are in the private room.


    In the private room, Chu Xuan looked at the table full of delicious food and couldn''t help saying, "ah, it''s not easy to have a meal!"


    An Yunlan couldn''t help but look at Chu Xuan. He said, "it''s not easy, and it just provokes people in the army."


    Listen to your speech. Chu Xuan could not help pinching an Yunlan''s face and said with a smile: "it''s not because my Lan Lan is so beautiful!"


    "Gee!" Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, rhubarb and Yiyi can''t help but shiver.


    Among them, rhubarb couldn''t help but bared his teeth and said, "Damn, you two don''t show love, it''s going to be cold."


    At this time, Chu Xuan and an Yunlan, whose face was red, focused on the dishes made of various kinds of mutant animals. The first thing he focused on was the steamed dragon fish with a price of 2000 energy points.


    Although the size of the dragon fish is not very large, it is only about 30 cm, but its head is similar to that of the dragon head. No wonder it is named after the dragon fish.


    And although it is dead, but there is still a majestic pressure from the body of the dragon fish, it looks extraordinary.


    However, the strength of the dragon fish was no more than five levels before he was alive, which was not worth mentioning for Chu Xuan.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    At the entrance of the white and tender fish, a strong aura burst out of his mouth. Chu Xuan''s eyes brightened, and he said.


    At the end of the day, of course, I didn''t forget to add: "although there is still a little gap between what I did and what I did, it''s good."


    "Really? I''ll try it! " Hearing this, an Yunlan also did not live to clip a piece of white tender fish into the cherry lips.


    Yi Yi is also learning from an Yunlan, clip a piece of fish.


    "Well, it is." An Yunlan tasted it, then nodded and said.


    As for rhubarb, they took advantage of Chu Xuan and swallowed the dragon fish into their stomachs.


    "Suck! How delicious it is Ignoring the surprised expression on Chu Xuan''s faces, rhubarb licked his lips and said.

 Chapter 228

    However, later, rhubarb mumbled with some doubts: "no, why didn''t this thing increase the strength of the king?"


    Yi Yi also nodded. Then he said, "rhubarb is right. My strength has not changed


    An Yunlan is frowning, careful experience for a while said: "my strength compared to before. The increase can be said to be negligible. "


    Then several people all look at Chu Xuan, want to see how he returns.


    Chu Xuan then laughed and took a bite of another dish. He said slowly, "this dragon fish is only a fifth level strength. Yiyi and rhubarb are far more powerful than that. How can you increase your strength?"


    "How can I gain strength by eating the things you made earlier?" Rhubarb couldn''t help asking.


    Smell speech, Chu Xuan is mysterious smile: "because those dishes are my cooking."


    The dishes made by ourselves have the ability given by the system. How can the dishes of yongyelou have the effect of being against the weather.


    "Qi. If you don''t say it, you don''t want to hear it! " Rhubarb is a little disdainful grin, and began to eliminate food in the struggle.


    After all, for Rhubarb. What really interested him was the delicious food. As for the growth of strength or something, it''s just additional.


    As for yiyimo, it is similar to rhubarb. I don''t have much expectation for my own strength growth.


    An Yunlan beautiful eyes some surprised to see Chu Xuan one eye. No more questions.


    Since she has identified Chu Xuan as her man. So no matter what secrets Chu Xuan has, she will not take the initiative to ask.


    In the eyes of those ordinary powers, this meal is no different from the food of supreme treasure medicine. It is just regarded as a delicious food by Chu Xuan and his followers.


    When they enjoyed the delicious food in Yongye building, they didn''t know that the outside world had already burst into a pot because of this.


    When a few black - clothed powers of yongyelou carried Lin Shao''s body out, they naturally attracted the attention of many gourd eaters.


    "Well. There are dead people in the Yongye building. It seems that the owner of the building has done it. "


    "Certainly. It''s said that the night Lord in the building is the level of the God of war


    These people are just here, did not see Lin Shao leading the five five steps into the Yongye tower scene.


    "The corpse looks familiar." Finally, someone noticed something different.


    "I remember." A power person suddenly exclaimed, "isn''t Lin Shao wearing that dress when he enters the Yongye tower?"


    "What!"


    Hearing this, there was an uproar among the powers.


    Naturally, some of them didn''t believe this, and when they approached and saw the face of the corpse, they immediately defecated.


    "What''s going on in there, brother?" At this time, there is a power in a hurry from the Yongye building out, was pulled to ask.


    The stunned one''s face still could not hide the shock. After looking around, he did not see the army or the people of the God cult, and then lowered his voice and said, "Lin Shao entered the Yongye tower because he had a crush on a woman."


    Everyone nodded and their faces were clear. After all, Lin Shaoxi was fond of women, which was almost universally known in the whole Tiancheng base.

 Chapter 229

    "But beside the woman, there was a young man in the rank of God of war, and there was a girl of eight or nine years old who was also a strong man in the level of God of war.


    God of war. There are few Tiancheng bases. There were two gods of war who had never appeared at that woman''s side


    People heard what they said. Can''t help but stare big eyes, is obviously surprised by the news.


    The God of war, as the top of human beings, is not the existence of God and dragon without tail.


    But now, there are two mysterious ares level strong men beside the woman. I don''t know that this can explain Lin Shao''s good luck. Or bad luck home?


    "Ha ha, it seems that Lin Shao is really not in general bad luck." Someone can''t help but say, want to laugh out loud. But I couldn''t laugh.


    "Two gods of war, do you think the pattern of Tiancheng base will change again?" Some people think more, their eyes twinkle. In a moment, I turn countless thoughts.


    "What''s next? What happened? Come on


    At this time, some impatient powers can''t help but urge.


    The psychic cleared his throat. Then he said, "as the strong of Ares level, it''s very simple to hide their strength. After breathing down, we powers can''t find their existence."


    The crowd nodded. We all know that. After all, the strength gap is there.


    "So were the two gods of war. The boy looks no more than four steps, and the little girl looks just an ordinary person. " Said the psychic.


    At this time, people already know why Lin Shao Hui didn''t provoke the mysterious God of war. The latter restrained his own strength. Naturally, Lin Shao could not see it.


    "You should have guessed the next thing. Lin Shao with a group of guards to take away the young god of war woman, as a result, all his guards were killed by the young god of war. At that time, when the youth was ready to attack Lin Shao. The owner of Yongye building wants to block it. " Speaking of this, this power person slightly a meal, sold a pass.


    "And then?" The crowd could not help asking.


    "Ha ha, the little girl just drank. All the powers including the owner of the building were kneeling on the ground because of her oppression." The power whispered.


    Hearing this, there was an uproar in the crowd.


    The owner of Yongye tower is a strong one at the level of Ares, but she can''t resist the pressure of the little girl. How about her strength!


    "What''s more, I''m sure you''ll be shocked by the identity of that teenager." Then, with a mysterious smile on his face, he continued.


    "What identity?" Someone can''t help asking.


    Then the man opened his mouth and said a piece of news that can be called a heavy bomb: "the God of death, Chu Xuan."


    Hearing this, many people are puzzled, apparently have forgotten the name.


    However, some people''s faces showed a look of shock. Some people couldn''t believe it and asked, "is it the God of death in the proving ground?"


    "That''s right." The psychic nodded and said, "the God of death has disappeared for two months and returned to the heavenly base."


    "No, no kidding!"


    "I remember two months ago, the God of death was the fourth level, why is it the God of war now?"


    "Ask the man if the news has deceived us..."


    A group of powers couldn''t help but discuss that when they wanted to look for that power again, the person had already mixed into the crowd and disappeared.

 Chapter 230

    When those powers of Yongye tower carried Lin Shao''s body to the army, they really caused a lot of disturbance. After all, the identity of the latter was placed there.


    "I didn''t expect Lin Shao to be killed. I don''t know who is so bold. "


    "Lin Shao''s side is accompanied by five small team leaders. It didn''t save him, so what about the strength of the murderer? "


    "Lin Shao is dead. I''m afraid general Lin will go crazy. "


    "It''s better to die. It''s just a disgrace to the reputation of our army to survive such a disaster."


    "Brother, be careful..."


    Those soldiers on patrol in the army watched several powers carrying Lin Shao''s body away, and they could not help stopping and whispering.


    "Lin''er!"


    After a while, an angry roar with a strong sense of sadness rang out. make the welkin ring.


    Lin Wushang, one of the army leaders, is a god of war level. He looks like a middle-aged man who doesn''t look angry.


    But at this time, Lin Wushang was looking at the corpse of Lin Shao lying on the ground with red eyes. He was shaking all over.


    Boom!


    The majestic momentum burst out from Lin''s uninjured body, and those who sent Lin Shao''s powers were suddenly struck by lightning. It flew upside down and crashed into the wall. There''s blood coming out of my mouth.


    But even so, they did not dare to make a sound. After all, Lin Wuhang looks obviously irrational now.


    But as the commander of the army. Lin''s emotions are obviously well controlled. However, after a few breaths, he has recovered from the extreme grief and indignation.


    He took a deep breath. "Who killed my son?" he said in a deep voice


    Voice is not big, but with a strong oppression, people can not breathe.


    Lin Wushuang did not ask the reason at all, in his opinion. Regardless of Lin Shao''s right or wrong, the murderer must pay for his life!


    Naturally, he recognized their origins. After all, they all wear the uniform black clothes of yongyelou.


    Several people look at one eye, one of them swallowed saliva, mouth way: "Death God, Chu Xuan."


    Hearing this strange name, Lin Wushang frowned.


    After all, Lin Wushang was a strong man at the level of God of war. Unlike Shen Yi, he would pay attention to Chu Xuan, who was no more than four levels in strength at that time.


    Moreover, Chu Xuan left Tiancheng base for two months, and the news about him was much less.


    "General Hui, this man was the God of death in the proving ground two months ago, and he had been in the army for a period of time." One should say.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Wushang also nodded clearly, apparently thinking of some information about Chu Xuan.


    Then he asked, "I remember that the God of death is only level 4 strength. My son is surrounded by five level 5 powers. How could he be killed by him?"


    One of them said, "general Lin, the God of death now has the strength of the God of war."


    "What! Is that true? " Hearing the speech, Lin Wushang immediately widened his eyes and said with some shock


    as he spoke, the momentum of Lin Wushang could not help but spread out, and almost crushed the powers to the ground.


    "Every word is true." Although the body seems to have a heavy burden, but some of these people still bite teeth said.


    "You don''t dare to lie to me. I will visit you and get out of here." Lin Wu Shang said coldly.

 Chapter 231

    Hearing Lin''s words, several night tower visionary looked at one, one of them considered and said, "general Lin. There is also a message to be told


    "Say." The forest is not hurt and indifferent.


    "Back to the general. Beside the death god, there is a strong man who never appeared before. It looks like a little girl of seven and eight. "


    "Oh?" Wen Yan, Lin no injury can not help but slightly stare at the eyes.


    "When the death god was fighting Lin Shao, our landlord once wanted to stop it, but the little girl just drank angrily, and the landlord could not bear the prestige." The man said in a deep voice.


    Lin Wu heard this, but also can not help but slightly frown.


    He knows the strength of fat and wealth. But Lin has no injury but a small rank higher than fat and wealth, which is around the senior war god.


    And can drink then let fat big wealth can not resist, Lin no harm self-identity is not this strength.


    "I know. Get out of here! " There was no injury to the cold sound path in the forest.


    Wen Yan, a few powers suddenly relaxed, and then fled here like Amnesty.


    I didn''t care about the departure of several people. Lin Wu hurt silently looking at the dead body of Lin Shao, a tear actually slipped from his corner of the eye.


    Even if Lin is a little dandy and mischievous. But he was always Lin''s harmless son.


    "Dare to kill my son, Chu Xuan, heaven. I will take your life! "


    The roar of anger rang. It rings through the whole army.


    In the army. Besides the forest, there are other powerful men of war.


    Sitting in the study reading books, Shen Yi naturally heard Lin''s no hurt roar, and the corner of his mouth could not help but raise a smile, some funny said: "Oh? Lin Wu hurt what is this madness? "


    There is no injury to the forest and the God. The vast majority of the military commanders are opposed.


    After all, the army has been in the Tiancheng base, but it has always been neutral. Instead of managing the fighting between the powers of the base, Lin''s practice of "no harm" broke the taboo.


    However, Lin''s unskilled strength is also the top in the army, which is also in the way of it, so no one has expressed clear opposition.


    "You''ll see." Then Shen Yi said to a guard at the door.


    Wen Yan, the guard responded, and ran out quickly.


    Not long, the guard inquired for the news and ran over with joy on his face.


    "Major general, major general, good news!" The guard gasped and said, there was no stopping joy on his face.


    "Oh? What''s the good news, let''s see. " Shen Yi saw this, smiled and said.


    Although as a powerful warrior, Shen Yi''s attitude towards these soldiers is still very good, and there are good examples.


    "Lin Shao, Lin Shao was killed!" Said the guard.


    "Oh?!" Hearing the words, Shen Yi can not help but have a bright eye.


    For Lin Shao, many people in the army hated his actions, but Lin Shao was Lin Wu''s son, and there were several fifth-level guards around him. No one dared to move him.


    Now, hearing that the evil was killed, Shen Yi''s heart also appeared a sense of happiness.


    "Ha ha ha!" Shen Yi laughed and said, "what is this? Tell me carefully. "


    "Yes!" The guard immediately replied, and then told Shen Yi all the news that he had found out.

 Chapter 232

    "Chu Xuan, I really did not mistake him!" Listening to the guard finish, Shen Yi immediately burst out laughing.


    When he first met Chu Xuan in the testing ground. The latter is only a third-order strength.


    Now it''s only three months. Chu Xuan''s strength has reached the God of war.


    This kind of advanced speed can be called terror.


    Shen Yi clearly remembers. Even if cangming was the God of war, it took nearly half a year.


    "But who is the God of war who looks like that little girl around Chu Xuan? When did our Chinese Alliance produce such a number one figure?" Shen Yi frowned and said to herself.


    "Major general, maybe the God of war doesn''t want to reveal his strength and has been hiding in ordinary people." Said the guard with a smile.


    Shen Yi smell speech, also can''t help nodding: "well, nine out of ten is like this."


    "Yes. Major general, I found one more thing when I was searching for information. " The guard suddenly thought of something and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Yi asked.


    "In recent days. There are many children mysteriously missing in Tiancheng base, among which the Southern District is the most serious The guard came back.


    "South District?" Shen Yi narrowed her eyes and whispered a few words. Then he asked, "when did it happen?"


    "More than a month?"


    "More than a month? God, isn''t that the time when god religion appeared. Nine out of ten of this has something to do with them! " Shen Yi said coldly.


    In the history of Tiancheng base, there are many evil inheritors who slaughtered human beings in order to improve their own strength. The unknown gods and envoys naturally became the targets of Shen Yi''s suspicion.


    I have to say. Shen Yi has almost guessed the truth.


    Then Shen Yi frowned. Pacing in the same place.


    Finally. Shen Yiyi clenched her teeth, as if she had made a decision. She said in a deep voice, "no, I can''t drag on any more. If it''s going to be a while. I don''t know what it''s like to be harmed by the gods. "


    The behavior of Tianshen cult in Tiancheng base has aroused the dissatisfaction of many military commanders, and they arrest the powers at will. It also carries out so-called divine gifts to enhance the strength of those crazy believers.


    If there is no problem with the brain, you can definitely guess that the gift must be greasy.


    After all, there must be no free lunch in this world. While improving our strength, there must be unknown side effects.


    However, in this last life, even life is precarious. Even if you know this, there will still be countless power people who want to break their scalp and want to give divine gifts.


    "Major general..." Hearing Shen Yi''s words, the guard immediately widened his eyes and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes Shen Yi nodded, "the date, set it in a week, you go to tell old Qin."


    "Yes Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, the guard immediately responded and then trotted out.


    What Shen Yi said is to eradicate the god religion!


    After all, the existence of the latter has completely disturbed the order of Tiancheng base, and the arrival of Chu Xuan makes Shen Yi determined.


    After all, the addition of two ares level strongmen will greatly boost their strength.


    "God teaches you, ha ha, let you hop for another two days." Shen Yi looks to the South and says with a cold smile.

 Chapter 233

    "By the way, I don''t know what Chu Xuan has gone through these two months, and his strength is almost catching up with me." Shen Yi suddenly thought of something. He said to himself with a smile. "Go out and have a look. Maybe you''ll meet him."


    Say it. Shen Yi left here.


    Deep in the army, two old men are playing chess in a seemingly ordinary bungalow.


    "General! Ha ha, song, you lost again Old Qin laughed.


    On the other side, song Hong sees that the winning or losing is decided. He had to smile bitterly and shake his head and said, "the skill is not as good as the man. Elder brother Qin''s chess skill is getting stronger and stronger."


    "I heard that Chu Xuan, who had disappeared for two months, came back. And the strength has reached the God of war, and killed your general Lin''s son? " Then song Hong suddenly thought of something and said.


    "The waste is dead. To live is also to discredit our army, and Chu Xuan is a member of the army. It''s sort of cleaning up the portal. Besides, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with you? " Mr. Qin took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    "Where is elder brother Qin. Chu Xuan joined us first. Don''t let your bills go! " Listen to your speech. Song Hongdun said, blowing his beard and staring.


    At that time, Chu Xuan was no more than three-level strength, and they had already looked at his potential.


    Sure enough, it turns out that the two sides did not get the wrong person. How long has it been. Chu Xuan''s strength has reached the God of war, which is nearly twice as fast as cangming''s advanced speed!


    The power of Ares. After all, the God of war in Tiancheng base is only dozens of people.


    "Oh, I didn''t say that, brother song!" The old man of Qin was smiling.


    Hearing this, just as song Hong wanted to say something more, he suddenly sensed something and said, "someone has come. It seems that he is looking for you."


    Sure enough, after more than a dozen breaths, a panting soldier came here. It was the guard who had just run from Shen Yi.


    "Come in." The faint voice resounded directly in the guard''s ear.


    Smell speech, the guard took a deep breath, calmed down his mood, walked into this looks very ordinary bungalow.


    "What''s the matter?" Although Mr. Qin is an ordinary person, he still exudes a kind of momentum that often occupies a high position. He inquires lightly.


    "That''s right." The guard nodded. "Major general Shen has made a decision to wipe out the God cult in a week."


    Mr. Qin nodded, and then said, "I know. Go and tell other people about this."


    "Yes The guard replied and then left.


    "I said," have you long been offended by the god religion? " At this time, song Hong asked.


    "Of course." Of course, Qin Laoli nodded his head and said, "the so-called God emissary doesn''t have any good intentions at a glance. Look at what he has done since he came to Tiancheng base!"


    Hearing this, song Hong also agreed and said: "yes, we have many people in the test ground to join the god religion, and want to get the so-called blessing to increase strength. I don''t know what they think. There is no such good thing in the world


    Qin nodded and said, "the arrival of Chu Xuan and the practice of killing Lin Shao have given us an opportunity to fight against the God cult. After all, Lin Wushang is closely related to the God of heaven. He will surely use the hand of the God cult to attack Chu Xuan and the God of war around him. Then it will be time for us to eradicate the cult of God."

 Chapter 234

    Soon, Chu Xuan and his wife were full of food and drink.


    Anyway, the meal has been paid, so in the case of no one knows. Chu Xuan and they have quietly left the Yongye tower.


    "My Lord. I saw the man with my own eyes and entered the Yongye tower. " A skunky eyed man nodded and bowed to a group of people in the rear.


    Zhou she, the former leader of the penalty team, nodded. Looking at the Yongye tower in front of him, he said, "yes, I''ll remember you and go to the God''s sect to receive the reward."


    "Thank you! Thank you The thief eyed power man was immediately overjoyed, practiced and said, and then left here with a happy face.


    This one is lucky. He happened to see Chu Xuan enter Tiancheng base and come to Yongye tower. He heard that the penalty team was arresting those who had entered Tiancheng base in recent years, so he told the news to the people of the penalty team.


    Originally. There are still many people around Yongye tower discussing what Chu Xuan had done in Yongye tower. However, when they saw the arrival of Zhou snake and his party, they all closed their mouths tightly. I''m afraid of getting into trouble.


    Seeing this, Zhou she could not help frowning. Being able to become the leader of the penalty team and once a military division of the crazy tiger mercenary regiment, Zhou she is quite sensitive to the perception of danger. He clearly smelled something unusual.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou she came to these people. Asked the cold voice. The invisible pressure is pressing towards them.


    The power of these powers is no more than three or four levels, and their faces turn pale almost instantly.


    However, there were some of these people who wanted to join the god religion. Soon a man went over and told Zhou snake the things they talked about.


    Listen to the man. Zhou snake only felt more and more frightened.


    What did he just want to do? I want to catch two gods of war! You don''t have to die like this!


    Lin Shao''s fellow with five level five powers has been directly seconds. If he goes up, I''m afraid he will be killed by seconds.


    Now Zhou she is very lucky. Lin Shao, the fool, explored the way for him, and he didn''t do what he wanted because of his current status.


    Zhou snake took a deep breath, took a deep look at the Yongye building, turned and left.


    "Why? Captain, we''re not going to arrest anyone? " Seeing this, someone in the penalty team asked in doubt.


    Smell speech, week snake coldly looked at that person one eye, say: "those are two war gods, you want to go to die, I don''t stop you."


    Hearing this, the man immediately resentful smile, no longer words.


    "Captain, where are we going now?" Someone asked.


    "Back to God." Zhou she said in a deep voice, "since the LORD God wants us to capture the people who have entered Tiancheng base for several hours, he must want to find someone. And the two gods of war in the Yongye tower are likely to be the people the gods sent for! "


    Hearing the speech, the rest of the powers are already aware of it.


    "Testing ground!" Looking at the towering building in front of him, Chu Xuan could not help but murmured.


    Because of the god religion, the flow of people in the test ground is much less than usual, but it is still hot.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Chu Xuan and his party were not only dressed but also temperamental. Soon a young girl came over and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 235

    "Give me a place to rest." Chu Xuan said, "of course, the bigger the place, the better."


    Listen to your speech. The girl could not help hesitating. After all, she couldn''t do it.


    "I used to fight in the proving ground." It seems to have seen the girl''s mind, Chu Xuan then said.


    "That''s right." An Yunlan takes a look at Chu Xuan. And then he said, "this guy has also made a name for death in your proving ground."


    Hearing the speech, the girl immediately widened her eyes and looked at Chu Xuan in disbelief. The figure of the young man in front of her slowly overlapped with the figure like a demon in her memory.


    "Lord death, you. When did you come back? " This girl is obviously a fan of Chu Xuan. She asks with her eyes full of stars.


    "Not long after coming back from the wilderness." Chuxuan said with a smile, "take us there first."


    "Good, good. Follow me, please Hearing the speech, the girl felt a little nervous, and then she took Chu Xuan and they walked towards the depths of the testing ground.


    When passing through the rest hall of the proving ground. Chu Xuan took a casual look and found that there were still many powers waiting. There are also a few familiar faces.


    "Death? How did he come back? " Seeing the arrival of Chu Xuan, Huan Ji could not help frowning and whispering.


    Two months. Magic Ji at this time actually also had four levels of strength. Obviously, it''s been a lot of fighting.


    But now I see the arrival of Chu Xuan. And in the latter''s body did not feel the slightest breath, magic Ji already knew, oneself still can''t be Chu Xuan''s opponent.


    On that day, Chu Xuan killed the night demon cleanly and showed his extremely strange power. These people in the proving ground are extremely afraid of him, for fear of meeting him in the next battle.


    Fortunately, Chu Xuan just left the testing ground after a short time. Let the powers breathe a sigh of relief.


    "This man is new here?" However, there are many new faces among these powers. When they see Chu Xuan coming, they can''t help frowning.


    "Gentlemen, this is the God of death who joined the proving ground more than two months ago." Hearing these words, the girl who led Chu Xuan and them to come back said.


    "Death? I haven''t heard of anyone


    "I remember, isn''t death the guy who killed the night devil, disappeared for two months and finally came back?"


    "Hey, I''m itchy. I don''t know if I can fight him."


    "The chick in the back is very beautiful, which makes me itch..."


    It can be said that all the powers here are outlaws, and there is a competitive relationship between everyone.


    Now the arrival of Chu Xuan is so exciting that everyone wants to defeat Chu Xuan to prove his strength.


    Looking at this scene, Chu Xuan could not help but feel a little funny. A group of people who had no ability of level 5 even dared to defeat themselves. They could only say that they were ignorant and fearless.


    I don''t know what expression they would have on their faces if they knew that Chu Xuan''s strength was the God of war.


    Originally, Chu Xuan didn''t intend to pay attention to these people, but when he heard that they actually made an Yunlan''s idea, his mind also rose to play.


    He looked around, a faint smile appeared on his delicate face. His voice was not loud, but it rang through the whole rest hall.


    "It seems that you all want to fight me, but you are not qualified. I''m not aiming at you. I just want to say that all of you here are rubbish. "

 Chapter 236

    Hearing this, there was silence for a moment in the rest hall, and then there was an uproar.


    After all, what Chu Xuan did in Yongye tower has not yet reached here. Therefore, these powers naturally did not know the real strength of Chu Xuan.


    "Boy. You''re looking for death


    "Jie Jie Jie, it''s really interesting. I''d like to see if you, the God of death, accept your own name... "


    The one who was present was not a rebellious person. Most of them were ruthless people who killed people without blinking an eye. There was a strong energy fluctuation coming from his body.


    "Dragon grain, what is the strength of death now?" Mirage see this, the mood is not too big fluctuation. He asked a man with a dragon tattoo on his face.


    Now the strength of Longwen has reached the fourth level, and he is more vicious than before. Obviously, he has experienced a lot of fighting in the past two months.


    The dragon pattern hears the speech. The power was launched quietly and went to spy on Chu Xuan.


    But the next moment, Longwen only felt a sharp pain in his eyes. He closed his eyes with a grunt, and then two tears of blood ran down the corner of his eyes.


    "Invincible!" Long Wen closed his eyes and said in a deep voice. "I just used the power for the first time, and I got such a fierce reaction. Death''s strength must be level 5, No. Most likely, it''s above the five steps! "


    See here. Magic Ji can''t help but be surprised. He looked at Chu Xuan in horror.


    Five steps up? Isn''t that the God of war?


    Although Huan Ji doesn''t believe that Chu Xuan''s strength is to show, she feels that this is the fact.


    With Chu Xuan''s strength, he naturally noticed the Dragon grain''s prying, but he didn''t care.


    After all, for the dragon. Do you care about ants?


    Looking at the eager powers, Chu Xuan''s mouth lifted up a faint smile: "you go together. Don''t say I''m bullying you


    "This boy can play." When rhubarb saw this, he curled his lips and squinted his eyes on the ground. In his opinion, these battles are not different from those of children.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    "Let''s go and kill this guy..."


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s provocative and defiant voice, most of them were red eyed, and regardless of the rules of the testing ground, they angrily attacked Chu Xuan.


    For a moment, all kinds of powers appeared in the rest hall and attacked Chu Xuan.


    "You, how dare you do it here!" Seeing this, the girl immediately widened her eyes and cried out eagerly.


    However, these long red eyed powers would not have noticed this, and the girl''s voice was soon drowned in the explosion.


    "Fancy." Seeing this, Chu Xuan chuckled, and then a golden mask emerged from his body, enveloping him and those behind him.


    This mask is the ability that Chu Xuan got after fusing rat king, immortal gold shield!


    It seems that the light shield without wind has not made any waves and is indestructible.


    In addition, it has to be said that the firmness of the test ground is not covered. Even if it has been subjected to the aftermath of such a violent attack, it is only slightly damaged.


    "Well, how could this be possible?" After several breaths, looking at the undamaged mask, these powers can''t help but stare at their eyes and say in shock.

 Chapter 237

    At the moment when these powers were distracted, Chu Xuan was shocked and swept from his whole body.


    Bang! Bang


    In touch with the momentum of the moment. All of a sudden, all of them were dancing backwards. Hard hit on the wall, issued bursts of dull sound.


    Of course. Among them, the most fierce clamor was naturally taken care of by Chu Xuan. His body did not enter the wall, and at least a dozen bones were broken.


    Although Chu Xuan didn''t kill him, it was enough for them to eat.


    For a moment, the whole rest hall was filled with groans and groans of deep pain.


    "This is a gift for you." Chu Xuan said with a smile, but saw this smile. All the powers present could not help feeling a chill behind them.


    Although the God of death looks harmless to humans and animals, his attack is really black. There are many masters who have won dozens of victories among these powers. But not even death.


    What about his strength!


    "Well, let''s go." Chu Xuan turned around. Said to the girl.


    "Ah?" The girl was still immersed in the shock of what happened just now and was called by Chu Xuan. Immediately some flustered answer way, "good good good, you follow me."


    Say it. Drop your head deeply. He didn''t dare to see Chu Xuan.


    This girl is a fan of Chu Xuan. Now to see him here, only feel the heart of the deer bumping, simply can not stop.


    Looking at the back of Chu Xuan''s leaving, Huan Ji''s eyes are somewhat complicated.


    At that time, although the former was stronger than them. But the gap is limited.


    Now, just two months later, Chu Xuan''s strength has reached the point that they can''t see through.


    "The strength of death now is not the same level as us." She sighed with emotion in her voice.


    "Who is more powerful than cangming At this time, Longwen''s eye injury has been controlled. He stares at his bloodshot eyes and asks.


    Fanji thought about it, then shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Both of them are wonderful and gorgeous. Where can I guess. But I''m sure it will be a fight between the dragon and the tiger when they meet


    Magic Ji voice just fell, there is a very fierce looking man panting over.


    Seeing this, magic Ji couldn''t help but smile and asked, "Oh, what''s the matter with the tiger king? Is it so embarrassing?"


    The fierce man, named tiger king, is a fourth level ability. In this test ground, he is as famous as the illusory concubine.


    Although he was teased by Fanji, the tiger king didn''t mean to be angry at all. He gasped and said, "hoo, hoo, do you know? Death is back... "


    Hearing the speech, the magic Ji and the dragon pattern can not help but look at each other. It is obvious that they have heard some unusual meanings from the words of the tiger king.


    "What''s wrong with coming back?" The dragon pattern sees the meaning in the vision of the magic Ji, the interface asks a way.


    "Why? What''s going on here? Why do you look so embarrassed? " Then the tiger king also noticed the situation in the rest hall and asked in some doubt.


    "Say it first, and we''ll tell you why later." Magic Ji some impatient said.


    "Good, good, I''ll tell you." The tiger king nodded and then said, "you don''t know. I saw with my own eyes that the God of Death killed Lin Shao in the Yongye tower..."

 Chapter 238

    When the tiger king finished, all the powers in the rest hall were frozen in place.


    "What''s the matter?" See this, the tiger king can''t help but some doubts asked.


    Magic Ji pulled the muscles on her face. But I found that I couldn''t laugh at all.


    If you have a power, speak. The voice is extremely dry and astringent. Listening carefully, it contains a strong sense of fear: "we are still alive. What luck


    "King Tiger, as you can see, the God of death has just arrived here, and he has done all this." Long Wen stepped forward and patted the tiger king on the shoulder and said with a sigh.


    The tiger king also can''t help but be stunned in situ. A moment later, a curse came from his mouth: "shit, you didn''t say it earlier..."


    On the other side, led by the girl. Chu Xuan and they came to the bottom of the testing ground, a rather luxurious room.


    "You can call me any time you want." The girl said with a smile to Chu Xuan, and then she left here.


    Judging from the current road. The location of the room should be underground.


    "Well, there is one who can have a good rest." An Yunlan comes to the bedroom. Directly pounced on the bed, a face of satisfaction said.


    Yi Yi is also a little curious. Look here and feel there. Curious about everything. After all, these artifacts made by human beings in the last world are quite new to her.


    "Boy. I''ll go outside. " Rhubarb is a look at the scene of the house, eyes a turn, said to Chu Xuan.


    Originally Chu Xuan subconsciously wanted to dissuade him, but after rhubarb said so. It disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In this regard, Chu Xuan had no choice but to shake his head.


    "With the strength of rhubarb. The Tiancheng base has not been able to threaten his existence. Don''t worry. " Seeing the expression on Chu Xuan''s face, an Yunlan said with a smile.


    "I''m not worried about it." Chu Xuan said with a smile, "I''m worried that after rhubarb goes out, Tiancheng base doesn''t know what kind of disaster it will bring."


    After talking with Mr. Qin for a while, song Hong went back to the testing ground from the army, but as soon as he came in, he saw a rather messy scene in the rest hall.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing the scene, song Hong immediately frowned and asked.


    "Song Lao, this is made by death." Under the pressure of song Hong, one of the powers began to say with some trepidation.


    "Death? The little guy of Chu Xuan Hearing the speech, song Hong couldn''t help being stunned for a moment and asked subconsciously.


    "That''s right." Almost all the powers nodded.


    Seeing this, song Hong couldn''t help but smile and thought to himself: "this little guy didn''t go to the army, but I came here. I don''t know what old man Qin will look like when he knows it!"


    However, although his heart was full of joy, song Hong''s face did not change at all. He said faintly, "in this case, you should go back to heal your wounds, and the battle in recent days will be postponed."


    Hearing the speech, many of the powers were greatly relieved and said, "yes."


    However, within a few breaths, all the powers in the rest hall have left.


    Then song Hong inquired about the location of Chu Xuan and walked towards it.


    On the way, song Hong suddenly felt a breeze passing by. He could not help but whisper.


    But looking at all the walls made of super alloy, song Hong also threw the doubts in his mind.

 Chapter 239

    "Dong Dong Dong..." Just as Chu Xuan was about to study his system, there was a knock on the door.


    The rooms here are all made of super alloy, without the permission of the people in the room. No one can break in. I think it should be in order not to let the ability not be disturbed at the critical moment of practice.


    Although Chu Xuan had some doubts about who would find it, he still used to open the door.


    When I saw some familiar faces at the door. Chu Xuan couldn''t help but feel a little surprised and said, "Song Lao, how did you come here? Come on, come on in


    "Ha ha, if I don''t come here, I don''t know if I will be punished by you or not." Song Hong laughed and scolded. Came in.


    An Yunlan was still lying and resting. Hearing the sound, she came out of the room. After seeing song Hong. The pupil shrinks: "Song Lao?"


    For an Yunlan, song Hong is obviously unattainable. He may not see one side at all. However, this does not prevent an Yunlan from knowing song Hong''s prestige.


    Now they just came to the testing ground, and soon after, song Hong had come to see him. It shows the importance of Chu Xuan in his mind.


    Yiyi is not paying attention to here, at this time she is playing computer games.


    It has to be said that the conditions of this testing ground are indeed good. There are all kinds of electronic equipment in peacetime.


    Of course. This may also be used to relax the powers in the proving ground. After all, if you have been immersed in the battle, you will have mental breakdown and other things.


    For Yiyi, song Hong took a deep look at her.


    After all, in the information about Yongye building, it is this ordinary looking little girl. Just with this roar, all the powers in the audience will kneel down directly.


    But now Yiyi doesn''t show any difference, and Song Hong can''t go straight to ask questions.


    Then song Hong put his eyes on an Yunlan. With a smile, she said, "an Yunlan, right? I''ve heard of your name. It''s safe and sound under the pursuit of the gods. It''s very good."


    Hearing song Hong''s praise, an Yunlan''s pretty face also can''t help but a little red: "old song praised too much, if it wasn''t for Chu Xuan''s help at the critical moment, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back."


    After that, an Yunlan looks at Chu Xuan with a sweet look in her eyes, and Chu Xuan responds with a smile.


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s disagreement, song Hong coughed softly and said, "Chu Xuan, I have something to say to you. Come out with me."


    Chu Xuan nodded to an Yunlan and followed song Hong out.


    In the passage made of the whole body super alloy, the two people are walking side by side.


    Here, there''s no need to worry about the conversation being heard by others.


    "Chu Xuan, in two months, you have such strength. I wonder what you have experienced?" While walking, song Hong asked casually.


    In response, Chu Xuan chuckled and said, "Song Lao, everyone has his own secret. Why do you have to go and find out?"


    Hearing this, song Hong laughed twice: "it''s ok if you don''t want to say it. Originally, I didn''t want to ask anything out of your little fox''s mouth."


    "I''m afraid Mr. Song asked me not to say these unimportant things." Chu Xuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 240

    "That''s right." Song Hong nodded, the smile on his face disappeared, and asked. "For the gods. What do you think? "


    "God religion?" Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan couldn''t help thinking.


    For the gods. Chu Xuan also only heard from the rest of the people''s mouth, and did not personally deal with them.


    However, Chu Xuan''s heart for this sect did not have any good feeling, after all, what he did was too much to arouse public anger.


    "In peacetime, it is enough to call it a cult." Chu Xuan thought for a moment, gave such an evaluation, and then shook his head. Some puzzled said, "and I am also a little curious, why the army is so laissez faire to them. Let them do whatever they want in Tiancheng base. "


    Hearing this, song Hong laughed and asked a question that had nothing to do with Chu Xuan''s words: "Chu Xuan.". Do you think there are moths in the army? "


    "There''s no need to ask. Of course there will be." Chu Xuan replied. "In peacetime, there are still those who take bribes and pervert the law, especially in the end of the world."


    In peacetime, Chu Xuan was also a warm-blooded youth. Song Hong nodded. He said with a smile, "that''s right. In this last age, people''s desire will expand unlimited, and doing things for their own purposes will be unscrupulous. Your experience is too shallow to see what is contained in the depth of tianshenjiao. "


    Chu Xuan said, "I would like to hear the details."


    Song Hong replied: "the commanders in the army are not all high-quality and dignified people. Most of them have nothing to do with how Tiancheng base is, and a small part is to commit crimes with the help of their own power. They are the first to have no wound in the forest, that is, the father of Lin Shao, whom you killed. "


    "Do you mean it?" Smell speech, Chu Xuan also can''t help but stare slightly big eyes, in the heart already guessed what.


    Song Hong nodded and said, "yes! Now Lin Wushang is in collusion with tianshenjiao. The old Qin in the army wants to take this opportunity to eradicate Lin Wushang and tianshenjiao at one stroke! "


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan was not only slightly surprised, but also admired the spirit of the old Qin in the army.


    "This old Qin is indeed a figure!" Chu Xuan gave such an evaluation.


    Hearing this, song Hongdun burst into laughter, then slapped Chu Xuan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "ha ha, I don''t know what expression old Qin''s face will be after hearing this."


    Although I don''t know why song Hong laughs, Chu Xuan''s face also appears an embarrassed and polite smile.


    After that, song Hong will definitely kill one of the fire guides


    "Come, come, I''ll kill one." Chu Xuan heard the speech and turned his lips, some disdainful said.


    Now that Chu Xuan is a junior Lord, he has the courage to say such a thing.


    What''s more, if he can''t fight, he still has Yiyi and rhubarb as the backing. What''s the fear!


    At first, song Hong was afraid of Chu Xuan''s words. However, his aggressive words were beyond song Hong''s expectation and made him cough.


    After a few breaths, song Hong finally calmed down.


    He took a deep breath and said slowly, "Chu Xuan, you are the God of war. You have the strength to be true. But you should know that there are people outside the people and there is a heaven outside the heaven. There are more than one war god level strong men in the Tianshen sect and the faction of Lin Wushang."

 Chapter 241

    In order not to let song Hong continue to preach, Chu Xuan also had to nod his head and said, "good, good. I see. "


    Some helpless sigh. Song Hong naturally guessed that Chu Xuan didn''t listen to him at all.


    Then song Hong shook his head and said, "after my discussion with Mr. Qin. The army and our testing ground are ready to wipe out the faction headed by the tianshenjiao and Lin Wushang! "


    "When?" Hearing this, Chu Xuan narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "The night after a week." Song Hong replied, and then he said, "the reason why I told you in advance is to prepare you."


    Chu Xuan nodded and said, "a week later? sure. And I also want to meet the so-called God of war in the god religion. Is there anything that is rumored to be so powerful? "


    Hearing this, song Hong couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "after this stop. I don''t know how many dead souls have appeared. "


    "To tell you the truth, in fact, I''m still very peace loving. It''s not good to fight and kill." Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    Song Hong heard this. Originally full of exclamation mood will be broken in an instant.


    After a white look at Chu Xuan, he waved his hand. As he walked, he said, "I''ll go first, don''t forget what happened in a week."


    Song Hong was no longer in shape before his voice fell. He was afraid that if he stayed with Chu Xuan again, he might get angry and get sick.


    "It''s quite fast." See here. Chu Xuan shook his head with a smile. A little funny to myself.


    But the next moment, song Hong came back to him again with a strong wind.


    "Hoo." Song Hong took a deep breath and said, "I''m here to talk to you. I forgot such an important thing. "


    "It''s no harm to say so." Chu Xuan is forced to bear the smile, pretending to be indifferent.


    Song Hong is a little embarrassed to rub his hands. He said, "Chu Xuan, who was that little girl before?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan could not help but pick his eyebrows, but still said: "my sister Yiyi, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Chu Xuan had almost guessed what song Hong was going to say next.


    After all, Yiyi''s terrifying strength before is enough to attract the attention of those big men in Tiancheng base.


    "Ha ha." Song Hongman is wrinkled face, squeeze out a slow smile, said, "Yiyi''s strength is so strong, when the time comes to fight, will you fight?"


    Chu Xuan was smiling and said, "I don''t know. It depends on her mood."


    Hearing this, song Hong couldn''t help but scold "little fox".


    He is clearly aware that in the Yongye building, the little girl named Yiyi is obedient to Chu Xuan.


    However, although he thought so in his heart, song Hong would not say it. He sighed helplessly and said, "I know you are a guy who can''t get up early without profit. Tell me, what do you want?"


    Chu Xuan, on the other hand, said with a smile: "where is Mr. Song? How can I be such a person? However, when I was choosing weapons that day, I saw a lot of things I liked. So, hey, hey


    Smell speech, song Hong''s face can not help but appear a touch of flesh pain color.


    But thinking of the battle a week later, he could only bite his teeth and said, "boy, you are cruel. Come with me! But you can only choose three! "

 Chapter 242

    A moment later, Chu Xuan came with song Hong to the place where the whole collection of the testing ground was stored.


    After entering the password and iris verification, the gate made of Superalloy slowly opens.


    Look at some familiar scenes. The corners of Chu Xuan''s mouth did not stir up a smile.


    "Come with me. I''m afraid you can''t look up to these a-to-e weapons. " Song Hong said, with Chu Xuan toward the depths of the past.


    Then. It seems that song Xuanpu''s eyes are on the white wall again.


    "Come in. This is the real good thing in the proving ground." Song Hong said with a smile. He could not help but take a hint of pride in his words.


    Chu Xuan smiles and follows song Hong into the secret door.


    There is not much space in the dark door. Of course, this is not big. Compared with the outside, its space is about 100 square meters.


    The first thing that caught Chu Xuan''s eye was a giant mecha with a height of ten meters. It''s like coming out of a science fiction movie.


    On the top of the shell of the mecha, there are many scars, among which the blood has become dark brown.


    The whole body of the mecha was full of evil spirit. It''s like a demon who came back from the war of antiquity!


    Following Chu Xuan''s eyes, song Hong explained with a smile: "the mecha was developed by the Institute of biology a year ago. It''s called Asura. Under full fire, the combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the intermediate God of war


    "Very good!" Chu Xuan nodded and gave such an evaluation.


    "Of course." Song Hong said with a smile. "In the mutated animal tide invasion a year ago. Asura has been able to hold down two mutant beasts of intermediate Lord level. And killed one of them. Of course, after the war, it was on the verge of being scrapped, and I moved it here and restored it. "


    "Not bad, not bad!" Chu Xuan practiced and said, "I''ll have a look, Mr. Song, you don''t have to follow me."


    Hear that. The expression on Song Hong''s face was not stiff.


    Although the mecha looks very powerful, but also placed in the most prominent position. But here it can only be regarded as a medium existence.


    Originally, song Hong thought that Chu Xuan would take a fancy to this mecha, but it seems that the latter did not do what he wanted.


    Looking at Chu Xuan''s leisurely gaze at the collection, song Hong finally sighed and whispered to himself, "that''s all. It''s just bleeding once. I recognize it!"


    "Old man song''s collection is very good. I didn''t find such a place when I came here last time." Looking at the items on the shelf, Chu Xuan couldn''t help thinking.


    In the storage rack, there are dark white bones, like those left by a strong man, and there is also a strong pressure on them.


    There is also a light light emitting fruit, rich aura hovering around it, a look is not ordinary.


    Of course, there is also a ragged looking armor, rather sci-fi laser weapons


    But Chu Xuan didn''t know how to choose. In his opinion, these things looked almost the same, but soon he thought of a way.


    "System." Chu Xuan called in his mind.


    "What about the host?" The cold sound of the system rang out.


    "Can you take a look at the information about things here?" Chu Xuan asked.


    "Scanning, please wait..."

 Chapter 243

    A light white light that Chu Xuan could see came out of his body, covering the whole room.


    "What''s this kid doing? What''s going on? " Seeing Chu Xuan standing in place, Songhong, who was watching in the distance, frowned. Some confused self-talk.


    "Scan completed. Please check by the host. " After several breaths, the sound of the system sounded in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    Though a black, unimportant stone was taken from the side. The details of Chu Xuan have appeared in front of him.


    "Objects: stones.


    Function: none.


    Comment: no more than a stone, young people actually think of this thing as a baby? "


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s forehead can not help but appear a black line, throwing the stone to one side with his hand.


    He wants to ask Songhong now, what he really thinks will put a broken stone here!


    Whoops!


    A deep breath, seems to want to put out all the sultry in the heart. Chu Xuan said directly: "system, tell me the best top ten things."


    After Chu Xuan finished, a light curtain full of information appeared in his eyes.


    "Item 1: keel.


    Function: after fusion, the host system can be greatly improved. There is a chance to understand the inheritance of the dragon''s martial arts.


    Description: the strong dragon people from different world died and left behind, and can not be found.


    Item 2: mysterious seed.


    Role: unknown.


    Description: the host is too low to be explored.


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Look at the information. Chu Xuan frowned.


    "System, can I also integrate items?" Chu Xuan finally can not help but ask.


    "This system is called super fusion system. It can help the host integrate all the creatures or parts of the objects that the host has killed and obtain some of its properties. " System return.


    Hearing the words, Chu Xuan immediately took a deep breath. I remember what the system said when he was just waking up that day.


    Fusion systems are not just able to integrate organisms. And of course, it can also blend things.


    "It was always. I didn''t understand the functions of the system completely. " Chu Xuan sighed a little bit of self mockery.


    Then Chu Xuan thought, and then the information ranked first keel, the second mysterious seeds to find out.


    Of course, the third item Chu Xuan is slightly hesitant after a while. And then a variety of plants of the LORD were chosen to produce fruit.


    If this thing is made into food for Anyun LAN, it will definitely make her strength greatly increase.


    "Song Lao. I picked it. " Then Chu Xuan came to Songhong with these things.


    When seeing the things selected by Chu Xuan, song Hong''s mouth didn''t smoke hard.


    The keel is a large white faucet with a strong look.


    The seeds are black and dark, and the fruit which looks very extraordinary is held in the hands of Chu Xuan.


    Looking at the three things that were ranked in the whole darkroom, song Hong felt his heart was slightly aching, and he had some regrets why he didn''t say one at that time.


    But since the words have been said, he is not good to regret again, can only smile and nod, said: "since the pick is good, go."


    Chu Xuan is a hehe smile, naturally guess that song Hong''s mood should be not very drop, also did not say anything nonsense, a hand wave of three things disappeared, he was income into the system space.


    Seeing song Hong''s confused eyes, Chu Xuan smiled and explained, "my ability, special ability."


    "Special capabilities? And the ability to make things disappear from the sky? " Looking at the figure of Chu Xuan leaving, Songhong frowned and thought.

 Chapter 244

    "What did Mr. Song say to you?" Seeing the return of Chu Xuan, an Yunlan could not help asking.


    Chu Xuan described to an Yunlan what song Hong had told him before, and then took out the huge keel from the system space.


    Bang!


    When the keel was put on the ground. Suddenly there was a dull sound. If the ground here is not strong enough, I am afraid it can not bear the weight of the keel.


    And an Yunlan saw the huge keel at first. Suddenly some surprised slightly stare big eyes, can''t help but ask: "this, what is this?"


    Yiyi, who is addicted to the game, is also aware of the breath from the keel. He threw down the computer and ran over. His eyes were filled with stars and exclaimed, "Wow, what a big bone!"


    Hear that. Chu Xuan was also happy. He touched Yi Yi''s head and explained, "dragon''s skull."


    "What?" Smell speech, an Yunlan is a Leng first. Then he couldn''t help but cry out in surprise, "is this creature like dragon really exist in the world?"


    Chu Xuan shrugged. He said, "that''s for sure! The end of the world is coming. What''s strange about the appearance of a dragon clan? "


    If it wasn''t for the dragon spirit, the guy was still sleeping. Chu Xuan couldn''t help calling him out.


    Smell speech, an Yunlan also can''t help but smile, nodding: "said also."


    "What''s the use of this thing?" An Yunlan asked again. She couldn''t imagine why Chu Xuan chose this thing.


    Even if it''s a dragon''s skull. But now there''s no use in the bones.


    Chu Xuan is a mysterious smile: "this is of great use to me. Don''t forget my ability. "


    At this time, an Yunlan remembered what Chu Xuan had said. His ability is to devour, suddenly some surprised said: "can you also swallow this thing?"


    Chu Xuan nodded with a smile. An Yunlan also can only spit out the tongue, the dark way a change. State.


    "Big brother. I feel that the breath on this bone is familiar with that on you One side of Yiyi with big eyes open, some doubts said.


    "I''ve dealt with some guy of the dragon clan." Chuxuan replied with a smile.


    Hearing this, Yi Yi and an Yunlan suddenly came to curiosity and kept asking, while Chu Xuan responded with a smile and kept silent.


    A moment later, they finally chose to give up, and Yiyi went to indulge in computer games.


    But just when an Yunlan was about to leave, Chu Xuan stopped her: "give you a good thing."


    Having said that, Chu Xuan took out the fruit which emitted faint light from the system space.


    "Is this?" Seeing this, an Yunlan can''t help but open her small mouth, which is obviously a little shocked.


    "The fruit of the Lord level mutant plant looks good to me, so I''ll bring it to you." Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, an Yunlan''s heart can not help but appear a touch of warmth, and then suddenly in Chu Xuan''s face light peck, face a little red said: "thank you."


    "Thank you. You''re my woman. I''m going to do something for you." Chu Xuan quite some manly manner waved his hand, some don''t care to say, "wait, I''ll go to make something for you with this fruit."


    An Yunlan is a light um, then obediently sat there waiting.


    It has to be said that this room is indeed quite luxurious with a separate kitchen.

 Chapter 245

    A moment later, Chu Xuan came over with a piece of fruit porridge. Of course. Also did not forget to leave a copy for Yiyi.


    "Try it. There''s a surprise. " Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    An Yunlan nodded, resulting in the small bowl in the hands of Chu Xuan. Take a sip.


    Suddenly, a strong smell of fruit burst out in her mouth, and the aroma of rice was fully integrated into it.


    The next moment, followed by, is the endless rich essence.


    Because it is made from the fruits of plants, the essence is full of peace. It reveals a strong vitality.


    Then an Yunlan was immediately conquered by this delicacy, and did not care about the image of a lady. After a few mouthfuls of wind and wind, she ate all the remaining fruit porridge into her stomach.


    "I''m going to break through!" Then an Yunlan only had time to finish this sentence to Chu Xuan. Then he closed his eyes and the breath from his body began to fluctuate.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan also smiles. Waiting quietly by the side.


    The fruit porridge made by Chu Xuan has been systematically identified. The biggest effect is to greatly enhance the strength of consumers.


    The lower the level, the greater the improvement.


    It can be said that if an ordinary person eats this fruit porridge. After digestion is enough to obtain the fourth level strength!


    And the spiritual power contained in the fruit porridge is extremely mild. There''s no need to worry about the danger at all.


    A moment later. As if there is something broken sound sounded, an Yunlan then slowly opened his eyes, one of the fine awn flash away.


    In her whole body, also appeared an invisible air wave.


    "What''s the strength now?" See an Yunlan wake up. Chu Xuan asked with a smile.


    "Fifth stage, later stage." An Yunlan said with a smile.


    Just a few hours. She has been promoted from the early stage of the fifth level to the later stage, which can be called a dream like upgrade speed. In the view of an Yunlan before, it is something that can''t be imagined in a dream.


    But now, these things are really happening, all because of this ordinary looking teenager.


    Yawning, Chu Xuan rubbed his eyes and said, "it''s not too late now. I''m going to bed."


    Although it is located in the underground of the testing ground, it is now late at night, and it is indeed time to have a rest.


    Although Chu Xuan was a lord, he still kept the habit of being a human being. Naturally, he wanted to sleep.


    After that, Chu Xuan turned to go.


    There are several rooms in this room, but Chu Xuan wants to go to the smaller one.


    However, an Yunlan actually stretched out his hand and directly pulled Chu Xuan''s sleeve. A touch of attractive crimson appeared on her pretty face.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, Chu Xuan looked back to an Yunlan and asked in some doubt.


    "You, you are with me!" An Yunlan bit the lip, slightly hesitated, or plucked up the courage to say this paragraph.


    "Ah?" Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. He seemed to suspect that he had heard something wrong.


    "I said you were with me..." An Yunlan hung down her head and did not dare to look at Chu Xuan.


    Her voice is also getting smaller and smaller, delicate ear lobes are dyed with a light pink.


    Although Chu Xuan was still a pure young man, he naturally knew something about it. When he looked at the beautiful girl in front of him, his eyes gradually became hot.

 Chapter 246

    "Let''s go, then." Say it, Chu Xuan directly stretched out his hand to encircle an Yunlan''s slender waist and limb, and put it on his shoulder.


    "Ah! What are you doing! Let me down Obviously, he was surprised by Chu Xuan''s bold action. An Yunlan after returning to God. Suddenly, some of them cried out with shame.


    "Well? Big brother, what are you doing? " Yiyi, who is playing the game, is also aware of what happened here, and can''t help asking for some doubts.


    "Cough. Nothing. We''re having fun Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan suddenly explained with some embarrassment.


    And an Yunlan at this time also tightly closed his mouth, the face is really like ripe apple general red incomparable.


    "Oh Yi Yi lightly should a, and then immersed in the virtual world of people fighting.


    It''s hard to guess. Yi Yi has more strength than the zombie Lord. How can you have great interest in human video games.


    "Go to bed early and don''t play too late." Before entering the room, Chu Xuan didn''t forget to remind him.


    Enter the room. After putting an Yunlan on the bed, Chu Xuan can''t help but appreciate the beauty of the girl in front of her.


    Enough to be called a beauty disaster water general face full of blush, as if heaven''s most perfect works. There was no flaw.


    A head of black hair scattered under the body, clothes tightly close to concave. Convex body. The skin is fair and white.


    It seems to be because of some tension in her heart, although an Yunlan closed her eyes tightly. But the long eyelashes were still shaking.


    "It''s late at night. Rest. " Chu Xuan smiles. So he said.


    Click!


    The light switch fell, and the room fell into darkness.


    After a while, there seems to be a faint murmur of pain.


    A night of spring breeze


    The next day, when Chu Xuan opened his eyes. The first mock exam of a girl who was still asleep in the pillow was a smile of laughter. Help her to open the scattered hair on her forehead.


    It seems to be aware of Chu Xuan''s movements, the girl''s eyelashes trembled a little, and then slowly opened her eyes reluctantly.


    the first mock exam is a beautiful face with a smile on the lips.


    First of all, she was stunned for a moment, and then there appeared two touch Hongxia on an Yunlan''s face.


    "Good morning!" However, an Yunlan still pretended to be calm and said with a smile.


    When Chu Xuan heard the speech, he laughed but did not speak. He looked at an Yunlan quietly.


    An Yunlan is staring at by Chu Xuan like this, also can''t help but some nervous get up, can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Xuan is to smile to return a way: "before how did not discover, originally you are so beautiful."


    Hearing this, an Yunlan can''t help but whiten this guy, reaching out to hit Chu Xuan lightly.


    However, with her movements, the quilt on her body slipped down, and the delicate body of the firefly white as jade also appeared in the sight of Chu Xuan.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help breathing. He got up again.


    In the final analysis, Chu Xuan was still a vigorous young man, and the morning was the most vigorous period of his life. Naturally, he could not control himself when he was stimulated by this kind of stimulation.


    "No! It''s morning now! Well... "


    Aware of the change of Chu Xuan''s body in the quilt, an Yunlan immediately widened his eyes and couldn''t help saying.


    But as soon as the words were said, he was blocked by Chu Xuan.


    Youth''s fiery hands do not know when has fallen on her body, let her body can not help but soften up.

 Chapter 247

    It was time for Chu Xuan to get up.


    "How refreshing Chu Xuan stretched out a big stretch, quite some exclamation said.


    He''s been a boy for nearly 20 years. There was no exclamation in Chu Xuan''s heart, which was impossible.


    And an Yunlan after putting on the clothes is unable to help but white this guy one eye. At that moment, Chu Xuan could hardly control himself.


    After experiencing the night last night, an Yunlan also completed his transformation. Every move reveals a charming atmosphere.


    "What time is it now?" An Yunlan some discontented to close his hair, some discontented said.


    Chu Xuan was laughing and said, "it''s not because you are so beautiful."


    Smell speech, an Yunlan face can''t help a little red, although last night two people should have done things, but her mentality for a time or not completely changed.


    "Don''t be poor. Get out of here An Yunlan can''t help but urge a way.


    When I came to the living room, Yi Yi was already waiting for them.


    Some suspicious looked at Chu Xuan two people one eye, Yiyi frowned and said: "eh? Big brother. How do I feel that you two are different from yesterday? "


    When an Yunlan heard this, she could not help but drop her head, and a touch of red glow appeared on her pretty face.


    Chu Xuan coughed twice. She waved her hand and said, "little girl, what do you care so much about. By the way, did you eat? "


    Although it is obvious that Chu Xuan changed the topic. But Yi Yi obviously didn''t think so much, and nodded with a smile: "of course! By the way, the old man came to see you. But when I saw you were not up, I went back


    Old man? Chu Xuan couldn''t help wondering. I don''t know who Yiyi is talking about.


    "Yiyi. You mean Mr. Song? " After that, Chu Xuan came back to God, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Yes, yes, that''s him!" Yiyi nodded again and again.


    Chu Xuan touched his chin and whispered to himself, "there should be nothing important for Mr. Song to look for me. I think it''s about the arrangements for the next battle. It doesn''t make any difference to me whether I know it or not. "


    "What are we going to do next?" One side of an Yunlan can''t help but ask.


    Yi Yi also looked at Chu Xuan with some hope. Yesterday, she just entered Tiancheng base and did not know much about this strange and strange place for her.


    "This is the proving ground. Why don''t you go and see the fight between the powers first?" Chu Xuan thought and said.


    "Fight? Good, good Smell speech, Yi Yi immediately clapped hands in praise of the way.


    As a zombie, the girl''s bones are also quite aggressive.


    As for an Yunlan, there is no idea. After all, for her, just follow Chu Xuan.


    After passing through the rest hall, Chu Xuan and his disciples naturally met many powers waiting here.


    However, when they saw Chu Xuan, they did not have the arrogant look they had before. They were full of fear and flattery.


    The existence of Ares level, for those who are no more than four levels of powers, is simply the existence of the elusive.


    But for these powers, Chu Xuan didn''t care much about them.


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s three leaving figures, almost all the powers are secretly relieved.

 Chapter 248

    After leaving, Chu Xuan found the girl who had brought him here before.


    "Death, my Lord. What can I do for you? " The girl stammered. His face was full of fear.


    Yesterday, the girl also knew about the killing of Lin Shao after Chu Xuan came back and his strength now. In addition to reverence in his heart, there was a little more fear in his heart.


    Chu Xuan smile, let the girl can''t help but look a bit stunned.


    He said with a smile, "I want to go to the proving ground."


    When the girl heard this, she was stunned for a moment, then returned to her senses and said, "OK! Mr. song specially ordered you to have the first priority no matter what you do in the testing ground. "


    Chu Xuan nodded. In my heart, I am quite satisfied with the old song''s practice.


    On the way, Yi Yi is a little excited to talk with an Yunlan, but he turns Chu Xuan aside.


    Maybe it''s boring. Looking at the girl beside him, Chu Xuan asked casually, "what''s your name?"


    "Ah?" When the girl heard Chu Xuan''s question, she was not only slightly surprised, but also quickly responded. "My name is Han Chuyu


    Say it. Han Chu Yu can''t help but drop his head and feel his heart beating fast.


    Oh, my God! Death asked me my name. Did he take a fancy to me! Han Chuyu couldn''t help thinking about it. The little face became a little red.


    However, Chu Xuan couldn''t guess what Han Chuyu thought. Just nodded. He said, "Oh, the first rain, has anything interesting happened to the testing ground in these two months?"


    Han Chuyu is Du mouth thinking: "interesting things? Let me see... "


    After several breaths, Han Chuyu suddenly opened his eyes. Some surprise said: "I think of it! Lord death, just a month ago. Suddenly, a lightning power came to the test ground. He was fighting for life and death almost every day


    "Oh?" Smell speech, Chu Xuan''s eyes do not flash a trace of interest, and he also thought of a person.


    However, it is necessary to see whether this person is the same as Chu Xuan.


    "What are you talking about?" At this time, one side of an Yunlan also noticed the conversation of Chu Xuan and Han Chu Yu, some interested asked.


    "Death, the Lord of death asked me if there was anything interesting in the testing ground recently." Smell speech, Han Chuyu has become before that some fear appearance, stumbling said.


    Smell speech, an Yunlan is some around have a deep meaning to see Chu Xuan one eye, the corner of the mouth also has a meaningful smile.


    Chu Xuan nodded his head and said, "yes, let''s go and have a look. I think I may know the man who Chu Yu said."


    "Yes." Then Chu Xuan suddenly thought of something and said to Han Chuyu, "don''t call me Lord death, just call me Chu Xuan."


    Then he walked forward.


    "That''s what he is like. Listen to him." An Yunlan also said with a smile.


    An Yunlan is a smart person, can become the woman of Chu Xuan already satisfied her wish.


    Moreover, she also knew that Chu Xuan had a big secret, which she could not be bound by alone.


    Han Chu Yu is some doubt, looking at the two people''s back, did not return to God for a time.


    "Little sister, big brother, they are all far away. Follow the mountain quickly!"


    A giggle came from behind him. Looking in the direction of the sound, Han Chuyu saw a little girl who was no more than seven or eight years old.

 Chapter 249

    See this, Han Chu Yu can''t help but slightly a Leng, and then his face also can''t help but appear a touch of shock color.


    She still remembers the rumor about yesterday''s death. Next to him was a little girl like ares level power. I think it''s this man.


    Then Han Chuyu took a deep breath, as if he had made a decision. There was a trace of determination in his eyes, and he quickly followed up.


    After entering the testing ground, the huge sound wave will come face-to-face and severely impact the eardrum.


    An Yunlan to this, not only did not feel what does not adapt, pretty face is a touch of some excited look. Obviously, I didn''t come here before I met Chu Xuan.


    Yi Yi was also surprised to see the countless crazy powers or ordinary humans. Obviously, she didn''t expect that there was such a crazy place in the human base.


    "Great death..." Han Chu Yu wants to cry out consciously. But thinking of what Chu Xuan had said before, he changed his mouth and said, "Chu Xuan. I''ll show you a place. "


    Chu Xuan nodded and followed Han Chuyu to the seat under the test ground.


    The structure of the proving ground is similar to that of the Colosseum in ancient Rome. It is funnel-shaped. The middle depression is the place for fighting, and the audience is on both sides.


    According to the distance from the battle field. The lower it is, the less it is. And often there will be people fighting because of such a position.


    The usual time. These positions in the first row would have been taken up long ago.


    But today it''s a bit strange, because there are three empty places.


    In this regard, many people are confused, and many of them want to seize it.


    But not yet for them to sit on. Then there will be a test ground power will appear and throw these guys out.


    In this short morning, dozens of people have been thrown out.


    And when he saw Han Chuyu in uniform with three people of Chu Xuan coming towards these three positions. In many people''s hearts, there are expressions of happiness and joy.


    When they saw an Yunlan behind Chu Xuan, many people were staring at him directly.


    When they come back to their senses, a whispering voice suddenly rings out. Many people do not hide their greed, and their eyes aim at an Yunlan.


    "What a punctual girl


    "Suck! These long legs! This figure! This face! Oh, I''m dying


    "Hey, soul three, you kidney deficiency guy, let me enjoy this beauty..."


    However, most people are holding a wait-and-see attitude. After all, in this last world, if there is no corresponding strength, they are not qualified to have such a beautiful woman, and in the end, they are afraid that they will be eaten by people, and there will be no residue left.


    When Chu and Xuan sat in the three vacant seats, what happened next was to surprise those who wanted to see a good play.


    After a few quick exercises, almost ten of them had time to breathe.


    But unlike before, the faces of these powers are full of ingratiating colors, and they also hold a variety of delicacies in their hands.


    The aroma of the delicious food is overflowing, so that the people around are unable to help but swallow their saliva.


    In this end of the world, besides tobacco and wine, food is the most popular thing, among which mutant animals are used as raw materials. However, these foods all emit a strong aura, which looks extraordinary!

 Chapter 250

    The leader of these proving ground powers was a bald man, who said with a smile: "death..."


    But just said a word, then saw Chu Xuan that turn to look. Sheng Sheng swallowed the next words back. With a smile, he said, "cough, my Lord. Do you think this is satisfactory? "


    Chu Xuan was pale and nodded: "OK, go down."


    "Yes Hearing the speech, the bald man suddenly felt relieved as if he was in the face of amnesty. He waved his hand and walked back with those powers.


    "It''s not breakfast yet." Chuxuan said with a smile to an Yunlan, then picked up a piece of cake, "open your mouth."


    An Yunlan is quite obedient to open the red lips. After eating the cake, he practiced and nodded in praise: "it''s delicious. Come on. Try it, too


    As for Yiyi, he was attracted by the battle ahead for a long time, and did not notice these things at all.


    Watching an Yunlan and Chu Xuan eating food there. Behind them, Han Chuyu couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    In peacetime, Han Chuyu''s family had a prosperous company. She herself is also the existence of the beautiful girl of heaven.


    But when the end came, everything changed. The order is broken and the morality is ruined. She also from the high heaven''s pretty girl to a little maid who usually can''t even eat enough.


    And Chu Xuan suddenly thought of something. Looking back at Han Chuyu behind him. With a smile, she said, "the first rain, have a bite?"


    Then Chu Xuan looked at a fierce looking man beside him and asked with a smile, "this brother, I don''t know if I can make it convenient for you to take a seat?"


    Although Chu Xuan asked. But there is no doubt in the tone, that only belongs to the Lord level of pressure is also looming towards the big man.


    The great man hears his speech. I wanted to get angry, but the words stopped at my throat before I could speak.


    He only felt that if he said anything too much, he was afraid that he would be dead in the next moment. The young man beside him was like a fierce beast, ready to show his fangs at any time.


    Under the sense of panic in his heart, the big man practised and said, "yes, I''m going to leave. I''ll give up this position to the little girl."


    After that, the big man got up and left in a hurry, as if there were some monsters in the rear.


    In this test field, almost everyone came to watch the battle, but Chu Xuan''s behavior of sitting in the first row and still eating and drinking was obviously out of place.


    However, the people who can sit here are not fools. Judging from the behavior of those who were able to perform in the test field before, the identity of this young man must be extraordinary, and no one will be the first to take a shot.


    Originally, those people around him had the mentality of watching a good play when they saw Chu Xuan''s way of doing it. They hoped that they would not be able to resist seeing the big man. However, this man''s practice made many people disappointed.


    "Hehe, it''s a piece of advice!" Looking at the figure of the big man leaving, someone said with a sneer.


    Originally, Han Chuyu still wanted to refuse, and after seeing Chu Xuan drive away the power person around him, he also had some difficulties in refusing.


    An Yunlan see this, also smile, will the girl a pull over, and can''t help but press it on the seat, smile way: "with this guy don''t be polite."


    "Thank you, thank you." Han Chu said with the sound of rain like mosquitoes and flies.

 Chapter 251

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the next one to come on the court is the one who has only been in our training ground for a month. He''s going through life and death almost every day. There have been 25 battles so far. It''s not a failure yet. Welcome to thunderstorm, the fourth level power


    A woman''s voice full of passion resounds in this testing field. Then countless lights converge on the battle ground in the center.


    Then a gate on the side of the battle ground opened slowly, and out of it came a girl who was somewhat emaciated.


    "Thunderstorm! Thunderstorm


    "Ha ha, finally we can see the battle of thunderstorm again!"


    "Yes, thunderstorm fighting is like art. Defeating opponents is never sloppy. It''s really exciting."


    "Thunderstorm! I''m going to give you a monkey... "


    See the teenagers on the stage. Deafening cheers rang out.


    However, after seeing the so-called thunderstorm teenager, Chu Xuan''s mouth could not help but smile: "this guy!"


    The young man named thunderstorm was Jiang Hao, when Chu Xuan left Tiancheng base that day. He''s just a second-order power.


    Now just two months later, its strength has increased to the fourth level, which is enough to be called terror.


    Listen to your speech. Han Chu Yu on one side turned his head with a red face because of his excitement and asked, "adult, do you also know thunderstorms?"


    Chu Xuan laughed. He nodded and said, "of course, we are still acquaintances."


    Although Chu Xuan''s voice was not big, it was heard by some people around him. Suddenly some chuckles came: "ha ha. Know thunderstorms? What a boastful fellow


    "Say less. Look, this guy should be the son of some big guy. We can''t afford it. " Then there was a voice to persuade, "and I heard that yesterday Tiancheng base came to a big man and did something wonderful. Recently, we must be more peaceful."


    "I can''t stand the look of this boy. Why can he have such a beautiful woman... "


    Hearing the sound of some resentment around him, Chu Xuan curled his lips. He didn''t pay much attention to it, but he knew a lot from these words.


    It seems that the military should have blocked what I did in yongyelou, otherwise it would have spread in Tiancheng base. Chu Xuan could not help thinking in his heart.


    But Han Chuyu couldn''t help but open his eyes after hearing Chu Xuan''s words. He couldn''t help asking, "you didn''t cheat me?"


    Chu Xuan shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "what can I do for you? But I didn''t expect to meet him here. I don''t know what happened to those people... "


    What Chu Xuan said was naturally the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. When he left, Jiang Hao followed Qiao Luan Qiu and became familiar with his powers.


    But with the appearance of the God emissary, the establishment of the god religion, and Qiao luanqu, they were arrested. It seems that some drastic changes have taken place in the wolf tooth mercenary regiment.


    Wait and ask Jiang Hao, how is the wolf tooth mercenary regiment now. Chu Xuan''s eyes turned slightly, thinking in his heart.


    An Yunlan also heard Chu Xuan''s words, sighed and said: "the wolf tooth mercenary regiment is not a big obstacle, but without Qiao luanqu''s seat, life is much more difficult than before."


    Chu Xuan nodded to show that he knew.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the opponent of thunderstorm is the shadow devil that we are all familiar with. I will not introduce too much here. Let''s welcome him!"

 Chapter 252

    Sound falls, suddenly a gloomy smile rings out, as if fingernails rub on the blackboard. It''s very sour. Then a haggard old man appeared on the battle platform, who was the shadow devil.


    I saw the shadow devil carrying his generation. The hair was very white and scattered, and the fingernails on the hands were several centimeters long, covered with black and red dirt.


    Grinning, suddenly exposed a black and yellow teeth, a stench from which to send out.


    "Hiss! Shadow demon, it''s this guy. This thunderstorm winning streak should be over


    "Yes! The strength of shadow Devils is unfathomable. It is said that they have reached the threshold of level 5, while thunderstorms have only recently advanced to level 4. There''s no suspense about this fight


    "Haha, it must have been the thunderstorm winning streak that attracted the attention of some high-level personnel in the training ground..."


    Seeing this, the audience suddenly heard bursts of discussion.


    "Jie Jie Jie. Little guy, my bones can''t stand any trouble. Be merciful for a while Shadow demon Yin compassion smile way, some dim yellow eyes deep with a trace of subtle meaning.


    Hearing this, Jiang Hao immediately sneered: "ha ha. Master shadow demon said it again. I still know your skill. At that time, it depends on personal means! "


    Chu Xuan looked at the two opposing men on the fighting platform and could not help but smile with interest.


    "Yi Yi, what do you think?" Chu Xuan asked Yi Yi.


    At this time, Yiyi was concentrating on looking at the front, and when he heard this, he didn''t turn back: "this guy called thunderstorm will win."


    Listen to your speech. One side of Han Chuyu immediately some puzzled asked: "why ah? The shadow demon''s strength ranks the top among the four level powers in the proving ground. "


    And those around them also heard Yiyi''s words, and suddenly burst out a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha. Did you hear that? The little girl is saying that thunderstorm will win


    "This little girl looks like she''s only seven or eight years old. She knows so many things!"


    "Ha ha, Lao Wang, is this little girl more powerful than you were when you were a child?"


    "Go and go..."


    Chu Xuan naturally heard these words, but they didn''t care at all.


    It''s just a group of ants. It doesn''t attract their attention.


    "It seems that both of our players are ready. So, fight, go!"


    Then, the female voice sounded again, announcing the beginning of the battle, and a transparent energy shield rose and enveloped it.


    Compared with what Chu Xuan saw on that day, this energy radian seems to be a lot more condensed. Obviously, the test ground should have upgraded it.


    At this time, not only Chu Xuan and them, but also the entire test ground fell into silence. Almost all of them focused their attention on the two men in the battle platform.


    With the fall of the female voice, a cold light flashed in Jiang Hao''s eyes, and silver lightning flashed on his body, and his body disappeared in place.


    Thunder and lightning power, in addition to the powerful attack, speed is another most good place, and Jiang Hao has clearly explained the speed to the extreme.


    In the eyes of those low-level powers or ordinary people, they can only see a flickering shadow, because their naked eyes can''t keep up with the speed!

 Chapter 253

    Boom!


    The next moment, Jiang Hao''s incarnation of thunder fell in the shadow devil''s position, issued a fierce roar. The entire engagement platform even trembled.


    The thick white smoke spread. People can''t see the real situation there.


    "Hit it!" Seeing this, many audiences are surprised to say.


    "Sure enough, they''re all idiots with poor strength!" Some powerful powers can''t help but sneer.


    "The shadow demon''s powers are interesting." Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    With his strength. Naturally, it can be seen at a glance that when Jiang Hao''s attack is approaching, the shadow demon''s body suddenly turns into an illusion and hides it in general.


    Jiang Hao''s attack is like hitting the air and then directly hitting the ground.


    "Chu Xuan, what happened there?" Han Chuyu tightly clenched his fist, staring at the front. He did not care about Chu Xuan''s identity. He asked eagerly.


    "Jiang..." Chu Xuan originally wanted to say Jiang Hao''s name, but he didn''t say his name clearly. So he changed his words and said, "well, the thunderstorm guy''s attack failed."


    Chu Xuan''s voice is not big. But it also fell in the ears of those around them. After hearing this, they all looked at Chu Xuan with suspicious eyes.


    Originally, with the strength of Chu Xuan. These people can''t see his real state at all, but when Chu Xuan said these words, it means that he is at least a fourth level power.


    "I didn''t expect this young boy to have such strength. It seems that it''s right that they didn''t do it before. " Many people have blinking eyes. A touch of happiness appeared in my heart.


    Now the smoke has gone. People can''t help but look into the battlefield, they can''t help but stare.


    Jiang haozheng is standing in front of him with a dignified face. The shadow demon''s body at this time seems to be a phantom shadow, floating in the air.


    See here. Most people can''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    "It''s the shadow demon''s ability to shadow the body. Enough to avoid most attacks! "


    "Yes! Under the shadow demon''s ability, there are already quite a few of them being ground to death by him! "


    "I don''t know if thunderstorms can break the shadow devil''s state. It''s really a wait and see..."


    Seeing this scene, many people couldn''t help talking, and their eyes towards the fighting platform were full of excitement.


    Since it''s a life and death duel, it''s interesting to have suspense about the outcome!


    "Interesting powers." On the battle platform, looking at the shadow demon who has already incarnated the shadow, Jiang Hao''s 5 faces can not help but appear a look of some surprise.


    "Jie Jie Jie." Hearing this, the shadow devil''s mouth suddenly burst into a piercing laughter, "my ability, but there are still many moves that have not been used! I don''t know how many moves you can take! "


    Jiang Hao was not angry, but said calmly: "even if the fight between life and death is a fight, of course, it''s out of my power, but I''m worried that you can''t even make a move next."


    "Sharp tongued boy!" Xu Shi Jiang Hao''s words touched the shadow devil''s heart, and he could not help laughing angrily, "I must turn your bones into powder a little bit, so that you can see your own flesh and blood rot and rout!"


    However, Jiang Hao did not pay attention to him. He still said to himself: "it''s just that recently I used my own power to push a new move. Today I''ll use you to try to see how powerful it is."

 Chapter 254

    The voice falls, Jiang Hao body momentum suddenly increases greatly, Dao Dao thunder snake from his body appears. A crackling of sound was aroused.


    If you look at it carefully. In the deep of JiangHao''s pupil, there seems to be a dead purple thunder. It reveals a kind of grand and magnificent meaning.


    "Pretend to be a ghost!" Seeing this, the shadow demon can not help but curse in a low voice.


    He was already the strength of the later stage of the fourth level. Facing Jiang Hao, a new power who was just advanced to the fourth level, he could almost say 100% will win. But now he has a feeling of uneasiness.


    This feeling makes the shadow demon feel very upset, he looks not far away from the river Hao, decided to start to be strong.


    "Ghost Skull!"


    The shadow devil''s voice sounded cold. Then a group of black fog appeared from his body, and there was a sound of ghosts and wolves howling.


    Then these black fog in the air constantly solidified, actually turned into a few meters of laughter, the formation of black smoke skull!


    The skull''s teeth are open and closed. The sound of the sound that sends out the array of piercing, actually formed the array of visible sound waves, which is hidden in the mental attack.


    If some weak powers of the dissidents heard. Say less will become an idiot.


    But facing this sound wave attack, Jiang Hao is still squinting his eyes. Not at all, the audience who supported him was forced to squeeze a cold sweat.


    "This is the famous move of movie demon. Once, the fourth level power was hit positively. It''s just an idiot! "


    "So powerful? So why the thunderstorm is doing nothing now. Is it not possible to give up resistance? "


    "Give up resistance? What are you telling jokes! Thunderstorms must not have put this level of attack in the eyes... ""


    There was a heated discussion. I think if it''s not because of the rules that are not allowed to be done in the trial field, these people can''t help fighting.


    "What do you think?" Chu Xuan asked with a smile at anyanlan.


    Anyanlan is a power player in the late fifth level, but he still has some lack of control over her own strength. Chuxuan naturally wants to see how her eyes are.


    Anyanlan squints her eyes. Looking at the river Hao in the distance, the eyes can not help but flash a little puzzled look: "that thunderstorm has such a reputation. I don''t think it will be a famous person, but it is really confusing to do something so big. "


    "Don''t you think he can''t stop the attack of the movie devil?" Chu Xuan went on to ask.


    "Yes." Anyanlan nodded and went back.


    "Sister Ann, maybe what happens next will be unexpected to you!" Yi Yi heard this, did not turn back, but the voice is with a faint sense of excitement.


    Chu Xuan smiled, without too much words, he looked at the river Hao in the distance, and the corner of his mouth could not help but raise a meaningful smile.


    In order to get the power of JiangHao, Chu Xuan consumed 5 gene points.


    And since the gene point consumption, Chu Xuan has not yet obtained a little, enough to see the precious gene point.


    And it took so many gene points to get ray power from JiangHao. If there is nothing unusual about this ability, Chu xuangen would not believe it.


    On the other hand, when these people were talking, the sound attack was already on the way.


    Jiang Hao did not open his eyes, but there was a smile that was not easy to detect in the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 255

    "How dare you be so big that you don''t resist my attack! Ha ha ha, you die... " Originally, there were bursts of piercing laughter in the shadow devil''s mouth. But after seeing the next one behind the scenes. The laughter stopped abruptly, replaced by a deep and unbelievable scream. "How can it be! You are only a fourth-order power. How can you use such a method? "


    Zi! Zizizi


    After the sound waves approached Jiang Hao, the shield composed of countless thunder was revealed all over his body.


    The sound wave collided with it, and immediately sent out bursts of harsh electric current sound, then it directly annihilated, did not cause any damage to Jiang Hao, who was protected by thunder.


    But as the top fourth level power in the proving ground. Of course, the shadow devil is not an ordinary person. He quickly adjusted his mentality.


    The shadow demon looked at the lightning shield in front of him, and his voice rang out: "I want to see it. How hard is your tortoise shell to block my attacks


    Then, with the shadow devil''s scream, endless black fog spread from his body. Then it condensed into several huge black skulls.


    So far, five skeletons have been suspended in mid air.


    And these five skeletons seem to have a strange connection. The whistling sound in the mouth seems to have become stronger several times. I don''t know. He makes a continuous attack towards Jiang Hao.


    Under this attack, the shield formed by the thunder around Jiang Hao suddenly appeared many dazzling sparks. And still trembling slightly. Obviously it won''t last long.


    "What is thunderstorm doing! Why not take the initiative to attack! "


    "It''s always the shadow devil defense. Drag your opponent alive and dead. Why did it turn out to be the shadow devil''s active attack? "


    "Thunderstorms usually fight quickly, but it''s really abnormal today..."


    A crowd of audience saw Jiang Hao in the shadow demon''s attack did not mean to start. Suddenly some puzzled mumble way.


    "Thunderstorm Lord, what happened today?" Han Chuyu, who is beside Chu Xuan, can''t help but curl his eyebrows. Whispered.


    "Hey, if I''m not wrong, thunderstorm is holding back his big moves." One side of Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Hearing this, Han Chuyu suddenly slightly opened his mouth, and then nodded a little clearly, "it is so."


    Chu Xuan looked at Jiang Hao in front of him who was constantly resisting the attack of shadow devils. Then he said, "if there is no accident, when the thunderstorm moves are brewing, it will be the shadow devil''s death."


    On the other hand, after being scared away by Chu Xuan''s momentum, the strong man suddenly felt a little unwilling after he came to the door of the testing ground.


    But at the thought of the young senleng''s eyes, the big man couldn''t help shivering.


    Just as he was hesitating to leave this matter behind, he suddenly saw a young man with a smile of schadenfreude on his face.


    "If I didn''t read it wrong, the maid that the boy was following was Han Chuyu. LV doesn''t say anything. This guy has been fighting for Han Chuyu for a long time. Now I don''t know how to see this scene? " Han couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    "Ha ha ha, Master Lu, how did you come to the testing ground? "With a simple and honest smile on his face, he met the young man and said quickly.

 Chapter 256

    Lu, like Lin Shao, was also the son of a general in the army. Although it was not Lin Shao who did what he wanted. But he himself is also a lustful beauty guy.


    In peacetime, LV Zui''s family once cooperated with Han Chuyu''s family. At that time, I was shocked when I saw her.


    However, with the outbreak of the end of the world, Han Chuyu''s family was the first among them, and he himself also reduced to the present situation.


    However, LV Zizi''s family was a military family, which was not affected.


    For Han Chuyu, Lu self-evident but salivated for a long time, but she joined the trial. It''s not easy for Lu to force himself.


    But now after such a long time, Lu''s patience has been almost worn away.


    "What? Hu San, can''t I report to you where I''m going? " Lu said nothing, and his face did not change. Said indifferently.


    As a fourth level power man, Lu Zizi also got to know Hu San as a lone Walker by chance.


    "Hehe, of course not." Hear that. Hu San said in a hurry, and then turned his voice. He said with a smile, "I heard that young master Lu has always been attracted to a maid named Han Chuyu in the testing ground. Is it because of this person that he came here today?"


    Lu nodded without saying, "of course."


    Listen to your speech. Hu San''s face suddenly appeared a look of regret. He shook his head. He said, "tut Tut, I''m afraid Master Lu is late. I saw Han Chuyu and a little white face together just now."


    Hearing this, Lu Shuo''s face suddenly appeared a thick anger.


    Although Han Chuyu has not promised. Lu has already regarded herself as a self-discipline.


    Now hearing Hu San''s words, Lu said nothing and felt as if a green grassland had appeared on his head.


    However, LV Zizi is not like Lin Shao''s brainless fool. He took a few deep breaths and said in a deep voice, "ha ha, Hu San, if you cheat me, you should know the consequence."


    Hearing this obviously cold words, Hu San did not shiver.


    Lu Zizi has his own father in the army as his background. He has all kinds of excellent equipment, and his strength is also the top of the four ranks.


    Hu San Gan laughed twice and said, "Master Lu, how dare I cheat you? I have seen it with my own eyes."


    "I don''t think you dare to tell lies, you bitch!" Lu self-evident light looked at this guy, almost bite teeth said.


    "Where''s that guy?" Then Lu said nothing and then asked.


    "The first row of the proving ground!" Hu San quickly replied, "you will see him as soon as you go in. That guy is conspicuous."


    Lu said nothing, nodded indifferently and went in.


    Looking at LV Zui''s back, Hu San''s face can''t help but have a faint smile: "Hey, boy, you dare to provoke me, you really want to die!"


    "Why? Young master Lu, are you here? "


    "Hey, Master Lu hasn''t come to the testing ground for a long time. Why, gamble?"


    "This is Master Lu? He is really a good-looking man... "


    Lu Zizi is obviously a famous figure in this testing ground. When he comes in from the entrance, his eyes fall on him.


    If usual, LV self-evident may also bet on two, but today he is obviously not in that mood.

 Chapter 257

    Without paying attention to these people, Lu looked around the whole testing ground without saying anything, and soon put his eyes on Chu Xuan in the first row.


    Nothing else. Because Chu Xuan is the most conspicuous place. Not only has an Yunlan this extremely attractive beauty, the front is also full of all kinds of delicious food.


    At this time, the four men were eating and watching. It doesn''t look comfortable.


    However, in this position where Lu did not speak, he could only see the back of Chu Xuan.


    "My father said that yesterday, the God of death in the test ground came back. He not only had the strength of the God of war, but also killed Lin Shao, who did not know how to live or die. Next, I tried not to make things big."


    LV Zizi remembered what his father had told him this morning. His eyes twinkled, thinking in his heart, and then he walked toward Chu Xuan.


    Boom!


    Bursts of intense roar were heard inside the energy shield of the combat platform. Countless big thunder snakes dance wildly.


    Bang!


    Finally, under the constant attack of the shadow devil, the thunder shield shrouded in Jiang Hao''s body exploded. The explosion became a series of arcs.


    "There is no turtle shell. Die!" See here. A trace of anger flashed in the shadow devil''s eyes and roared.


    This doesn''t seem to be a solid arc of thunder. It actually withstood the shadow devil''s full attack for several minutes. It made him feel ashamed and angry.


    The mouths of the five skeletons screamed. And then it explodes. Finally, he turned into a magic sword with a length of more than ten meters.


    The magic sword was suspended in the air, and the black fog was rising all over the body.


    Then the shadow devil''s mouth issued a howl that was not like life, and the whole person turned into black fog and integrated into the magic sword. Then in the hilt of the sword, it turned into a skeleton, looking ferocious.


    "The defense of thunderstorm is broken!"


    "This is the shadow devil''s ghost sword. The attack power is comparable to level 5. Thunderstorm is dangerous


    "Ha ha ha ha, the thunderstorm guy has been beaten like a turtle with a shrinking head. Now that he has no means of protection, how can he receive the attack from the shadow devil..."


    When he saw Jiang Hao''s shield burst and the shadow devils launched a big move, the audience around him also heard a lot of startled voices.


    "It''s time." When Chu Xuan saw this, he couldn''t help but draw a faint smile and murmured in a low voice.


    Chu Xuan beside Han Chu Yu mouth also can not help but send out a cry of surprise, obviously the scene in the fighting platform affects her nerves.


    "It''s you who are going to die." For the shadow devil into that magic sword, Jiang Hao light said.


    I don''t know when, in his hands appeared a long gun made of thunder.


    The whole body of the spear is silvery white, which looks like substance. Although there is no energy fluctuation on it, it will make people feel frightened at the first glance. Obviously, the energy has been sealed perfectly.


    "Die!"


    With a roar of anger, Jiang Hao suddenly throws the long gun in his hand and collides with the magic sword plundered in mid air.


    Ding!


    The magic sword collided with the spear, and immediately made a metal cross Ming sound.


    Then the majestic black fog and endless thunder burst out, each occupying half the space!


    "Ah, ah, ah, die for me!"


    In the magic sword, the shadow demon''s roar rings, and a bloody sword light appears in the mouth of the skeleton head at the sword handle, and shoots away at Jiang Hao in the rear.


    Jiang Hao sneered at this, and a thunderbolt appeared on the spear. It fell directly on the bloody blade and turned it into fly ash!

 Chapter 258

    Thunder, has always been the most Yang thing, for Yin and evil things have a natural restraint.


    Jiang Hao is a lightning power. For shadow demons, the ability naturally has a suppressive effect. Not to mention that his powers are still related to the system.


    Although the two sides are in a stalemate, they can be seen at a glance. The magic sword made of shadow demon is just supporting hard. If it is defeated, it will be sooner or later.


    "First rain, I didn''t expect to see you here." A light laugh suddenly rings out behind Chu Xuan. If you listen carefully, the deep voice contains a very deep suppressed anger.


    Han Chuyu on one side heard this. Suddenly the body suddenly froze, in the back to see the appearance of the comer, her pupil also can''t help but shrink.


    Then Han Chuyu took a deep breath. He bit his teeth and said, "Lv, don''t say anything. Why do you have to pester me? I have said that I don''t feel much about you!"


    "Ha ha. Because of the little white face around you Lu said nothing at this time, and finally was no longer covering up the anger in his heart, pointing to Chu Xuan Nu and shouting.


    Hearing LV Zizi, he put his anger on Chu Xuan. Han Chuyu suddenly felt a panic in her heart, but she knew the identity of Chu Xuan''s death god and what she had done yesterday.


    If it is because of Lv''s words that will make Chu Xuan angry, we can only blame him for his bad luck.


    Originally, Chu Xuan was still busy with the audience. But after hearing that. I can''t help feeling helpless. It''s like sitting at home, the pot comes from heaven.


    "Cluck cluck, Chu Xuan, how come you are so fond of causing trouble wherever you go?" An Yunlan on one side covered his mouth and said with a smile. That moment exudes the charm let LV self-evident are unable to help but straight eyes.


    What a beautiful woman!


    At this time, LV does not speak to see the side face of an Yunlan. There was only one thought in her heart, and her eyes could not be moved.


    "What can I do? Is it because I''m too handsome?" Chu Xuan shrugged helplessly and said.


    "That''s Master Lu in the army. He''s here!"


    "Hey hey, I''ve been looking at that guy for a long time. Now LV doesn''t say he''s staring at this guy. It''s really exciting."


    "Young Master Lu, the maid beside the boy, seems to have been attracted to him for a long time, but he didn''t do anything about it


    Originally, these people were watching the battle between Jiang Hao and shadow devils, but what happened here attracted many people''s attention.


    See LV self-evident actually stare at the side of Chu Xuan an Yunlan, Han Chuyu suddenly feel some head big.


    Although he didn''t feel much about LV, Han Chuyu kindly reminded him: "Master Lu, it''s impossible between us. Please go back!"


    But now LV self-evident actually did not hear Han Chu Yu''s words at all, his mind now has been put on an Yunlan''s body.


    "Keke, this beautiful woman, I wonder if I can invite you to have a meal and have a deep talk with you?" Lu said with a smile of a gentleman on her face, smiling at an Yunlan.


    "Big brother, this guy looks like a changeful guy." Yi Yi glanced at LV and whispered to Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan nodded and whispered, "yes, I feel the same way."


    An Yunlan listened to the two people''s dialogue, can not help but cry and laugh.

 Chapter 259

    And LV didn''t speak, but also heard the conversation between the two people, which made him furious.


    In his identity, he was said to be changed by a little girl. It''s really unbearable!


    But in order to be a gentleman in front of beautiful women. Lu Zizi took a deep breath, ready to vent his anger on the boy who never looked back.


    "That boy, get out of here Lu said in a deep voice. At the same time, the power of the fourth level power also rolled toward Chu Xuan.


    "This boy is so ignorant that he dares to challenge Young Master Lu. Young master Lu may not dare to act recklessly in the testing ground, but it is inevitable that the boy should suffer a lot! "


    "I have seen Master Lu in the wilderness, but I didn''t expect to see him in a few short months. His strength has become more and more powerful."


    "That boy should have his own confidence, otherwise he won''t be so calm..."


    Although the target of Lu Zizi was Chu Xuan. But also has the momentum to escape toward the surrounding, feeling the pressure, many people are slightly changed. When you turn your attention to this point, the murmurs continue to ring.


    Feeling the breath of Lu Zizi, Chu Xuan glanced back at him.


    After seeing Chu Xuan''s face. Lu self-evident face expression suddenly a stiff, the momentum of the whole body is also followed by stagnation down.


    "Oh? I didn''t hear you. You can say it again. " Chu Xuan said faintly, the expression on his face was like a smile.


    "You! You! You are... "


    Lu didn''t say a word about Chu Xuan, but he didn''t say a complete sentence. However, his heart was full of fear. Because he clearly remembered the pretty face in front of him.


    Today, Lu Zui''s father also specially told us to keep a low profile. He also showed him the picture of the God of death, but now LV didn''t say anything, only felt that he was in the worst of luck.


    Isn''t the boy in front of him the God of death he wants to avoid?


    But now he did not avoid it. Instead, he was like the fool of Lin Shao to do something!


    This is not the answer to that sentence, the old birthday hanging is too long!


    "Husan! You son of a bitch Lu''s expression was stiff on his face. In my heart, Hu San''s ancestors of the 18 generations have already been greetings.


    Originally, those gourd eating people also wanted to watch the fun, but after seeing Lu Zizi standing there without the next action. It''s a little confused.


    "What''s wrong with Master Lu? Why didn''t it move? "


    "This scene looks strange. Isn''t master Lu afraid of the young man? Look at his expression..."


    The movement here attracted a lot of audience, see this behind the scenes immediately some puzzled said.


    Han Chuyu looked at the stupidly standing in place of LV, could not help but sigh in his heart.


    I have already reminded you, but it''s a pity that you didn''t listen to it at all. It''s up to the God of death to decide how to deal with you.


    Han Chuyu can''t help thinking in his heart, but also secretly looked at an Yunlan, the deep eyes of a touch of hidden envy.


    Lu took a mouthful of saliva, only felt his mouth dry and incomparable, he opened his mouth, but did not make any sound.


    Cold sweat constantly gushed from his body, and soon wet the back, sticky is very uncomfortable.


    After that, Lu said nothing and bit his teeth, and there was a flicker in his eyes, and then he knelt down on the ground with a thump!

 Chapter 260

    "I don''t know. I bumped into the Lord. Please kill me!"


    Lu said, without saying, if you look carefully. His body seemed to be shaking slightly.


    What kind of military identity. The fourth level of strength, in the face of the God of war level of death has no eggs.


    So LV said nothing and knelt down. Of course, it''s not that he has no backbone. It''s really that Chu Xuan''s reputation is too great. It was only yesterday that he was spread at the top of the army.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xuan couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared on his face: this guy. It''s interesting.


    Seeing Chu Xuan laugh out, Han Chuyu is secretly relieved in his heart.


    And those around the audience saw this scene, first silence for a moment. Then there was an uproar.


    "What is Master Lu doing! I am not the eye is dazzled! Why did you get down on your knees? "


    "With LV Ziyu''s identity and strength, he will not be afraid of anyone in the whole Tiancheng base. How can he see that young man and become this appearance. What is the status of that young man? "


    "Oh, I must be dreaming. What''s wrong with the world... "


    For a moment, countless people''s eyes twinkled and their minds turned to countless ideas.


    Backstage at the proving ground. Watch this scene on the surveillance. Song Hong, who had planned to dissuade Chu Xuan, was relieved.


    "Old song. Is this guy worth your attention? " Someone on the side couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing this, song Hong shook his head with a smile and said, "Chu Xuan''s potential is the strongest I have ever seen. Even cangming is far less than him."


    Song Hong''s voice is not small. All the people here heard this and immediately looked at each other. He was silent and shocked.


    Cangming is a famous figure in the whole Tiancheng base and even in the Chinese Alliance. Now Song Hong says this, which shows his confidence in Chu Xuan.


    Then song Hong didn''t care about these people. He went on to say to himself, "Lu Zizi is also a member of our camp. If Chu Xuan killed him, I would be a bit difficult. However, LV didn''t say anything. This little guy is also a guy who knows the current affairs. He knows what a hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. The old man Lu has a good discipline


    "Get up!" Chu Xuan said faintly.


    "Yes Smell speech, LV does not say immediately in the heart a sigh of relief, and then touched a cold sweat on the head before standing up.


    To tell you the truth, in that short time, he had already smelled the fear of death.


    "How did you find me?" Chu Xuan asked curiously. He didn''t believe that he was a special system. He would encounter trouble wherever he went.


    Smell speech, LV self-evident is to see Han Chuyu first one eye, but the latter at this time is ignored him.


    Lu said nothing at this time, and then thought of Hu Sangang''s words. He was not angry at all. If it was not for this guy, he would not have provoked death, a changed man.


    Of course, although the heart is like this, but LV self-evident will not say so.


    A wry smile appeared on his face, and he coughed softly and said, "to be honest, I have been pursuing Miss Han, but she has not promised me."


    "Oh? And then? " An Yunlan at this time also came to curiosity, can not help but ask.

 Chapter 261

    "A guy told me just now that the first rain had caught up with a man, so I came here as soon as my brain was hot." Lu didn''t say anything, and some of them laughed. say.


    "Who is it?" Chu Xuan squinted. Asked.


    After that, Lu said nothing about Hu San and told him about it. Chu Xuan immediately some clear nodded: "this guy is not timid."


    Lu Zizi clenched his fist, clenched his teeth, and said, "if I run into that guy again, I must lock him up in the army dungeon."


    Hu San, after instigating LV not to say anything, also rose a little to watch the good play of the mind, also once again entered the testing ground, in a humble corner to pay attention to the movement here.


    After seeing LV Zizi come to Chu Xuan. Hu San''s heart suddenly appeared a touch of pleasure, but the next thing is to let him can''t help but stare big eyes.


    "Shit, this is a big deal." Hu San felt the cold sweat on his head. Some lost in mind murmured.


    Then he made a decision: "no, I can''t stay on this day when I become a base. I have to leave quickly!"


    Then he left the testing ground in a hurry. Without hesitation.


    "Husan?" Chu Xuan can''t help but feel a little funny. It seems that he still doesn''t know much about human nature in the end of the world. A humble minion would have caused such trouble.


    "Well, you''ll watch it for a while. I''ll talk about it later." Then Chu Xuan shook his head. Said slowly.


    "Yes Listen to your speech. Lu said nothing and quickly responded. Quite respectfully stood behind Chu Xuan.


    "What''s the identity of this young man? How can you let LV keep silent and treat him like this?"


    "It seems that there is no such person in Tiancheng base. Who is he?"


    "Check! Please check it for me... "


    For a moment, nearly 100 people left the table one after another. Left the proving ground.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a crisp sound came.


    Look in the direction of the sound. It can be seen that the stalemate between Jiang Hao and the shadow devils in the fighting platform is finally moving.


    There was a striking crack on the handle of the magic sword surrounded by black fog.


    "No! No way


    From the skeleton on the handle of the magic sword came the sound of the shadow devil''s anger, and he was still struggling to get rid of it.


    "Die!"


    In this regard, Jiang Hao is indifferent light ha.


    Then, a purple thunder actually appeared in his hands.


    The purple thunder was just thick and thick, but it was full of noble and noble breath. It was not the ordinary silver thunder that could be compared. Then Jiang Hao shot it into the lightning spear.


    In an instant, the power of the lightning spear directly doubled, and the magic sword was immediately covered with dense cracks, and then accompanied by a roar, it directly exploded and turned into a black fog all over the sky!


    "Spare me! I think... "


    In the dark fog, you can see the shadow of the shadow devil, and there is a strong voice of panic.


    In this regard, Jiang Hao was indifferent and not moved at all.


    The next moment, lightning spear into the black fog, and then burst in it, endless thunder snake dance!


    "Ah, ah!"


    Not like the human voice of the howling sound, soon disappeared.


    The thunder dissipated and the black fog disappeared.


    Shadow devil, meteor!


    "Let''s congratulate the thunderstorm on winning this life and death battle!" Then, the female voice sounded, and the audience was silent for a moment, and then burst out the cheers all over the sky.

 Chapter 262

    Smell speech, Jiang Hao immediately relaxed a breath, the face also appeared a touch of pale.


    The purple thunder that he released just now is a little reluctant. Now there are bursts of weakness in the body.


    But the good news is that the results are what he wants. It''s a successful battle.


    Take a deep breath and look around. Looking at tens of thousands of people around the audience, Jiang Hao''s mouth can not help but appear a smile.


    He enjoyed this kind of attention.


    Then Jiang Hao''s eyes of the rest of the light suddenly saw a somewhat familiar figure, waiting for him to fix his eyes, immediately can not help but stare big eyes, face can not help but appear a little excited look.


    However, the current environment is not a place for friends to meet and talk. So Jiang Hao took a deep breath, pressed down the mood in his heart, and left here.


    Chu Xuan naturally saw Jiang Hao''s eyes. Smiling at the latter and nodding, he was ready to get up and leave.


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s departure, Lu Zizi in the rear immediately exclaimed, "death Lord Chu Xuan. Can I go now? "


    In the middle of the speech, Lu Shuyu suddenly thought of something. I changed my words in a hurry.


    Chu Xuan smell speech, looked at this guy, lightly nodded.


    See here. Lu did not say anything. He was relieved as if he was in the face of amnesty. The speed of a fourth level power explodes. But just a few breaths left the field.


    "Big brother, you go first. I''ll watch it later." Yiyi is not head back said, eyes on the front of the fighting platform can not move away.


    At this point. There are new powers on it to start a new round of fighting.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan nodded: "OK. If you don''t find it interesting, just go back. By the way, don''t ruin the proving ground. "


    "Hey, I know, I know." Yi Yi''s small face with a can ran smile, continuous voice response.


    When the audience around him saw Chu Xuan and they were ready to leave, they all got up quickly to get out of the way, for fear that they might offend him.


    "Where are we going?" An Yunlan asked.


    Chu Xuan''s mouth raised a smile, and a trace of reminiscence flashed in his eyes: "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Go and have a look at Jiang Hao."


    Two months ago, Jiang Hao was just an ordinary man who wanted revenge. Now he has been able to kill the fourth level power without changing his face. This growth rate is amazing.


    "This boy, how did you leave that little girl alone in the testing ground?" Song Hong, who has been paying attention to the monitor, can''t help but scold secretly.


    Song Hong, however, knows how terrible Yiyi''s strength is. Maybe he is even better than him.


    However, although the little girl is powerful, her appearance is really too young. In the noisy environment of the test ground, it is inevitable that some audacious people will challenge her.


    If it makes the little girl angry


    Thinking of this, song Hong couldn''t help shivering.


    "Chu Xuan, you can''t let me save snacks!" Song Hong swearing and swearing. Before his voice fell, his figure had disappeared in the room.


    After seeing Chu Xuan and an Yunlan leave, Yiyi, who looks like a pink jade carving girl, is here alone. Many people''s minds can''t help but get active.


    After all, in this last world, life is threatened all the time, and it is not uncommon for some people to have inner distortion.

 Chapter 263

    However, before these people have any action, the next moment there is a huge pressure in the test field, an old man in black Tang costume appears from the air. It was song Hong.


    "Old song!"


    See song Hong appear. Almost everyone could not help but be surprised and awed. Of course, there are many people who have doubts.


    "How did old song come out? Did something great happen?"


    "Is it because of the young man before him or because of Lu''s silence? Isn''t that a small thing? "


    "Be quiet and see what Mr. Song is going to do..."


    Song Hong ignored these people and looked around. After seeing Yi Yi. A kind smile appeared on her face and swept away towards her place.


    "Little girl, we meet again." Song Hong said with a smile. The attitude is even respectful.


    And the people in this testing ground see this, can be said to set off a storm.


    Who is song Hong?


    The master of the test ground, the strong one of the war god level. In the whole Tiancheng base, strength is the existence of the peak.


    But now? Song Hong''s attitude towards this little girl is so friendly that these people can''t help wondering whether their eyes have been blurred.


    Yiyi is the rain shoes love to answer, should one. He said casually, "Oh, what''s up?"


    As a zombie Lord, Yiyi has a good attitude towards Chu Xuan and the people around him. I don''t like to compliment others'' attitude.


    Can understand song Hong. For Yiyi, it is quite rare.


    Facing the attitude of Yiyi. Song Hong didn''t care, but said with a smile: "Yiyi, right? The environment is noisy here. How about going to a quiet environment with me?"


    Yiyi hears his speech. Can''t help but look at the surrounding that each ferocious big man, and then point his head. Some said clearly: "that''s what I said. Let''s go."


    Song Hong nodded, then swept to the air, Yiyi also followed up.


    Seeing that Yi Yi can also fly in the air, almost all the audience are staring.


    "Oh, my eyes are not dazzled. The little girl doesn''t look like she''s seven or eight years old, but she can walk in the air?"


    "According to the attitude of Mr. Song, the strength of this little girl is also the God of war..."


    Looking at Song Hong and Yi Yi''s figure novels, bursts of noise ring out, which is full of unbelievable meaning.


    Of course, those who sat around Yiyi could not help but feel the cold sweat on their heads.


    I just wanted to fight the God of war. It''s exciting to think about it!


    "The shadow devil is dead. Thunderstorm this guy, the strength has become a lot stronger


    "But there''s something wrong with thunderstorm power."


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    "I have seen the fourth level thunder and lightning power, and the thunder they released is not so powerful..."


    In the rest hall, looking at the scene of Jiang Hao killing shadow demons on the monitor, the one with the ability can''t help sighing.


    Just as these powers were talking, Jiang Hao came over from the passage with the breath of killing, and then he sat down in a corner to keep his eyes closed.


    Seeing this, all the powers shut their mouths wisely, but they still have a pair of suspicious eyes on Jiang Hao.


    Not long ago, a burst of foot sound suddenly sounded, which is also mixed with the voice of teenagers and girls talking and laughing.

 Chapter 264

    "The sound seems familiar." Many people frowned when they heard the voice. I can''t help but want to fight in my heart.


    Jiang Hao opened his eyes slowly. A little surprise flashed through it.


    After a few breaths, a beautiful young man and a beautiful girl walked into the door. Suddenly, the whole rest hall fell into a dead silence.


    They have already known the deeds of Chu Xuan yesterday, and also know the strength of his present god of war.


    But for Chu Xuan, who is also a test field ability, the most important thing in these people''s hearts is fear. After all, they were repaired by Chu Xuan yesterday.


    "I have something to do here. I don''t know..." Chu Xuan looked around. Said slowly.


    "Lord death, your business is the most important thing. It suddenly occurred to me that there was something else at home. I''ll go back first! "


    "Yes, yes, yes, I suddenly thought that I had forgotten to brush the pot at home and had to go back!"


    "I have something to do, too..."


    All the powers in the rest hall said in succession. But only a few breaths have gone.


    At this time, only Jiang Hao was left in front of Chu Xuan.


    "Long time no see!" Chu Xuan came forward. To severely pat Jiang Hao''s shoulder, said with a smile.


    Jiang Hao took a deep breath and said, "yes. Long time no see. Where have you been during this time? "


    Listen to your speech. Chu Xuan tells Jiang Hao about his experience in Tongcheng for the past two months. Of course, they ignore his identity and dependence.


    "So you are already the strength of the God of war?" Listening to Chu Xuan finish, Jiang Hao immediately widened his eyes. Some of them said, "I don''t believe it. Let me have a look at it


    "Don''t you believe it?" Chu Xuan couldn''t help laughing, and then sent out the momentum of the God of war and swept toward Jiang Hao.


    In an instant, Jiang Hao was so oppressed that he couldn''t breathe. He said, "stop, stop, I believe!"


    Hearing this, Chu Xuancai withdrew his own pressure, and Jiang Hao took a few breaths.


    Then Jiang Hao''s eyes were on an Yunlan behind Chu Xuan. His eyes were bright. He asked Chu Xuan curiously, "is this your sister-in-law?"


    Chu Xuan nodded a little arrogantly. As for an Yunlan, although her pretty face was slightly red, she still said: "my name is an Yunlan. I heard Chu Xuan talk about you just now."


    Jiang Hao is a little embarrassed to scratch his head, said: "Hey, I can have today, but also thanks to brother Chu''s help."


    After chatting with Jiang Hao for a few more words, Chu Xuan thought of something and asked, "by the way, Qiao luanqu was captured by those people taught by the gods. How is the wolf tooth mercenary regiment now?"


    After hearing the speech, Jiang Hao couldn''t help but sigh and talked about it slowly.


    After the loss of Qiao luanqiao, the whole wolf tooth mercenary regiment can be regarded as without a leader, and the territory has been swallowed up by other mercenaries.


    However, because Qiao Luan Qiu was very sincere in his daily life, the whole group was very united and had not been greatly affected. However, his life was a little more difficult than before.


    "Tianshenjiao, tianshenjiao..." Chu Xuan whispered in a low voice, "I''ll let you hop for a while, and then I''ll give you a surprise."

 Chapter 265

    After talking with Jiang Hao for a while, Chu Xuan and Jiang Hao decided to go to the wolf tooth mercenary regiment first.


    At the gate, watching Chu Xuan and their leaving figure. Many of the powers waiting here are secretly relieved.


    After coming out of the testing ground. Walking on the road, looking at the crowd around. Jiang Hao can''t help but take a deep breath, there is a kind of feeling as if separated from the world.


    At this time, however, a large group of supernatural beings in the costumes of the God cult rushed to the street.


    However, the people around did not feel any surprise when they saw this. Instead, they had a look of happiness and joy on their faces.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Xuan see this, can''t help but some doubts said.


    "I''ll ask." Jiang Hao immediately said, and then joined those who are discussing the crowd.


    Not long. Jiang Hao then returned to the two people''s side, but his face is a little strange.


    "Jiang Hao, what''s the matter?" An Yunlan can''t help but ask a little curiously.


    The expression on Jiang Hao''s face was a little too sad to laugh and said: "those people of God cult seem to be catching a rhubarb dog. I heard from those people that this rhubarb dog actually sneaked into the treasure house of the God cult last night and cleaned up all the insect crystals and fruits of the mutant plants stored in it


    Listen to your speech. The corner of Chu Xuan''s mouth couldn''t help but draw, and a figure appeared in his mind. Some can''t believe to the side of an Yunlan said: "can''t be rhubarb that guy?"


    An Yunlan''s eyes narrowed into a crescent moon and said with a suppressed smile: "I think it''s nine times out of ten, but to come back. With the strength of rhubarb. Are you still afraid of these powers? "


    Chu Xuan thought about it. If some of them are playing in the game, I think it''s meaningful for them to play


    And Jiang Hao on the edge listened to the two people''s words is at a loss. After all, Chu Xuan didn''t tell him about rhubarb just now.


    Also noticed Jiang Hao''s expression, Chu Xuan patted him on the shoulder. Some of them said earnestly, "brother, this matter will be known to you later."


    "Shit, the yellow dog is running this way!"


    "The LORD God has said that anyone who catches the yellow dog will get a chance given by God."


    "Shit, is that serious?"


    "Ha ha, I saw the rhubarb dog. This chance is mine..."


    Suddenly, there was a riot on the road ahead.


    I saw that those who had been taught by the gods had gone back and forth, among them there were countless powers. In front of them, there was a yellow shadow which was like a sharp sword.


    "The yellow dog is running to the right. Let''s keep up!"


    "Come on, don''t let it run away..."


    Seeing countless powers running past him, Chu Xuan couldn''t help feeling a little sad and laughing.


    "Well, let''s go." Then Chu Xuan looked at the direction of the crowd leaving and said to them.


    As for rhubarb, Chu Xuan didn''t mean to worry at all.


    Rhubarb claimed that he was a wolf before, and he would be very angry if he was called yellow dog. But now that so many people call rhubarb dog, he doesn''t have the slightest look of anger.


    And with Chu Xuan''s eyesight, he clearly saw the excited expression on his face just now.

 Chapter 266

    But just as they were about to leave, a bright yellow shadow suddenly appeared on the edge and rushed over.


    "Boy. Wait for Ben Wang Rhubarb stopped at Chu Xuan''s feet. He said with his tongue out.


    "Yes! Talking big yellow dog


    After hearing the words of rhubarb, Jiang Hao can''t help but stare. Pointing to it, I stammered.


    Jiang Hao has never seen the mutant beasts that can speak. They are only heard from the legends among the mercenaries. Moreover, these mutant beasts have the strength to easily destroy a small human base.


    Now such a mutant beast appears in front of him, it''s strange that Jiang Hao is not nervous.


    "What a fuss, little one. Is it strange for me to speak? "


    At this time, rhubarb doesn''t care about being called a rhubarb dog, but he still can''t help but look at Jiang Hao, and some of them are not dissatisfied.


    Jiang Hao sees this. The face suddenly became a little white, and the body couldn''t help shaking slightly.


    "All right, all right." Seeing this, Chu Xuan could not help saying. "Rhubarb, don''t scare him."


    "Qi, it''s boring. It''s just the same people that are fun. " Rhubarb hears speech, immediately bared teeth to say.


    "Do you know Chu Xuan?" Now. Jiang Hao finally recovered. The startled and uncertain eyes swept over the body of Chu Xuan and rhubarb.


    Chu Xuan nodded with a smile. Jiang Hao could not help but appear a little surprised look on his face, and then said with a bitter smile: "to tell the truth, I feel that all this is like a dream."


    Chu Xuan nodded and then looked at the rhubarb beside him. "Rhubarb, didn''t you say that you didn''t make trouble?" he said


    Rhubarb hears his speech. "I can''t help but retort:" I depend, this king is hungry, want to find something to eat, and then casually find a place. "


    "Anywhere?" When Chu Xuan heard this, he said with a smile, "and then you touch the treasure house of God cult?"


    Rhubarb sighed and said angrily, "is that a broken place also called a treasure house? There are few fruits of the Lord level mutant plants in it. I just ate half full. "


    "You are..." Chu Xuan wanted to say something, but finally he could only shake his head.


    "Yes." Rhubarb suddenly thought of something, his eyes brightened, and said, "boy, I found something in that place. It looks good and then I take it back."


    Then rhubarb shook his body, and immediately dropped a metal block the size of a palm from the hair of its neck, and made a crisp sound after falling to the ground.


    "What is this?" Chu Xuan picked up the metal and asked in some doubt.


    The size of the metal block is about ten centimeters square. The whole body is cold and silvery white, and it has a little bit of gold. It is not an ordinary metal at first sight.


    Moreover, on the surface of the metal block, it is also depicted with dense and mysterious patterns, which makes people dizzy just by looking at it.


    Unfortunately, there are some traces of fracture on the side of the metal block, as if it were broken from it.


    After that, Jiang Hao and an Yunlan also took it to look at it for a while. Naturally, they didn''t find anything.


    "System, do you know what this is?" Chu Xuan asked in his mind.

 Chapter 267

    "Item: key fragment.


    Message: made of star gold, it is indestructible and can resist black hole level pressure. "


    In the sight of Chu Xuan. This is a short message.


    "Strange things." Chu Xuan could not help but murmured in a low voice.


    Although the system says it''s a piece of key. But Chu Xuan didn''t see what the key looked like.


    As for what can resist black hole level pressure, Chu Xuan is only a little surprised.


    After all, it didn''t reach that level. Never understand the horror.


    Then Chu Xuan took another look at the metal fragment and threw it into the system space.


    "By the way, what are you going to do?" Rhubarb saw the metal block in Chu Xuan''s hand disappear and asked curiously.


    "To the wolf tooth mercenary regiment." An Yunlan said with a smile.


    Smell speech, rhubarb eyes suddenly a bright: "I also want to go!"


    "Yes." Chu Xuan nodded and then said. "But don''t do anything about it!"


    "What''s your name?" Rhubarb immediately some discontented said, "this king is usually the most stable, which has you said so! okay. Let''s go


    After that, rhubarb went ahead.


    But the good thing is that there are not many people in this place. Otherwise, the appearance of rhubarb will surely cause a burst of fun.


    "Chu Xuan. Is it really good to let rhubarb go? " Looking at the back of rhubarb, Jiang Hao thought about it. Finally, he could not help but say to Chu Xuan beside him.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry! This guy rhubarb is usually... " Chu Xuan couldn''t go on talking half way. But I thought about it. Or go on. "It''s time for those who bully the wolf tooth mercenary regiment."


    Smell speech, Jiang Hao also can''t help but sigh tone, slowly said: "I hope so."


    At this time, hundreds of kilometers away from Tiancheng base in the wilderness. Countless mutant trees are towering. For most of them, they are life forbidden areas.


    Roar!


    Suddenly. There was a terrible roar, which startled the mutant birds.


    Around countless low-level variant animals of different shapes are tightly crawling on the ground, the body can not stop shaking, not dare to make any movement.


    The next moment, countless trees collapsed, and a mutant animal with a body size of more than ten meters flew out of it, and then fell on the ground, smashing a huge pit.


    Not only is the size of this animal incomparably huge, but it has two heads, and its body is covered with yellow and black patterns. It seems to be somewhat similar to the northeast tiger in peacetime.


    From the smell of the mutant tiger, its strength is at least intermediate Lord!


    However, at this time, one head of the mutant tiger has been soft and soft, and the mouth and nose of the other head is also overflowing with scarlet blood. More than half of the white teeth in the mouth are broken, and the fur on the body is also covered with staggered fist marks, which looks extremely miserable.


    At this time, the remaining head of the mutant tiger was staring at the big hole it had hit. There was a strong sense of panic in the huge eyes.


    "Amitabha."


    The next moment, a Buddha''s name appears, as if directly resounding in the mind of each mutant beast.


    Bang bang bang!


    Then countless crackles were heard, and the heads of the mutant beasts in the dark were directly blown open, and red and white were flying all over the sky.

 Chapter 268

    Then, in the frightened eyes of the mutant tiger, a monk in a yellow robe came out of the dense forest.


    The monk looks like a teenager, with delicate eyes and eyebrows. The eyes twinkle. The broad robe could not hide the bulging muscles under it, and there were some bright red blood stains on his fists.


    From this point of view. The seal on the Lord level mutant tiger was smashed by the monk!


    "Amitabha." The monk also said a Buddha''s name, and looked at the mutated tiger''s eyes with a faint smile, "I still lack a mount, how do you feel?"


    On hearing the speech, the remaining head of the mutant tiger is speaking out and roaring: "human beings. I am the king of variation within a hundred miles. Do you want me to be your mount? Dream


    Hearing this, the monk was not angry. Still with a smile on his face, he said, "it seems that you, the beast, have not introspected. Well, I will civilize you again."


    Say it. The monk rolled up his sleeve again, revealing his two golden fists. The momentum of his body suddenly burst out, which is much stronger than the mutant tiger of the Lord level!


    Boom!


    Then, the monk''s figure has disappeared in place. Its original location is initially a square circle of nearly a meter hole!


    The body shape of the monk appeared again. It''s on the side of the mutant tiger.


    See here. The pupil of the mutant tiger suddenly shrinks, trying to escape to the rear.


    Bang!


    But the monk''s speed is faster, a blow in the belly of the mutant tiger, issued a dull sound. It also can''t help but howl out, the action is also interrupted by Sheng Sheng 5.


    For a moment. In the whole dense forest, only continuous "Dong Dong" sound appeared, and there was also a sound of howling.


    After a moment, the voice of begging for mercy finally rang out: "don''t fight, don''t fight! I agree to be your mount


    When the monk heard the speech, he stopped the attack, looked at the mutant tiger holding his head in front of him, shook his head and sighed: "if I had known that, why should I have done it at the beginning?"


    After that, he jumped up and sat on the back of the mutant tiger.


    At this time, although the appearance of the mutant tiger is quite miserable, but under the terrible recovery power of the mutant animal, the wound was recovered with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Well, if those lords knew that the king had been taken as a mount by a human power, what would they think?"


    With a monk on his back, the mutant tiger can''t help but think of it in his heart. However, after experiencing the previous battle, he didn''t dare to have any other thoughts.


    "Monk, where are you going?" Said the mutant tiger in a muffled voice.


    The monk looked at the direction of Tiancheng base and said with a smile, "the destination of my trip is Tiancheng base. You should have heard of it?"


    When the mutant tiger hears the speech, he points a big head.


    "Then go." The monk said faintly that the mutant tiger also began to move forward.


    Looking at the direction of progress, the monk''s eyes can not help but have a deep thought.


    I don''t know how the Tiancheng base is now, and what it looks like to be harmed by that madman. I hope I came in time.


    But then again, how can there be such an evil inheritance, it is really a bit strange.


    The monk''s eyes twinkled, and for a moment he turned countless thoughts in his heart.

 Chapter 269

    According to the previous memory, Chu Xuan and his party soon arrived at the location of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment.


    But when I came here, I watched the lively scene around me. Chu Xuan could not help feeling confused.


    All kinds of powers come together here. It looks like they''re all from different mercenaries.


    I want to know that the flow of people here is quite rare on weekdays. What''s going on now?


    "No!" But Jiang Hao saw this. But can''t help but pupil a shrink, some anxious said.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Xuan saw Jiang Hao''s abnormality and asked curiously.


    At this time, Jiang Hao remembered that there was a lord level mutant beast and the existence of Chu Xuan, the God of war. His eager expression on his face also eased down.


    He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Chu Xuan, as you know, the commander is a soul like character for a mercenary regiment. And now commander Qiao luanqu has been captured by those gods. Naturally, the territory of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment has aroused the envy of many other mercenaries. "


    Chu Xuan nodded, after all, in this Tiancheng base. If there is no corresponding strength, you will be robbed by others. This is the law of doomsday!


    "Go. Go and have a look. " Chuxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and led several people to the front.


    "Ha ha. The head of your wolf tooth mercenary regiment has been captured by the people of the God cult. Please disband it


    "Yes! Let your territory come out. Maybe we can make you suffer less! "


    "Hehe. There are many beauties in the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. I''ll make my friends happy for a while


    It can be seen in the near future. A large group of powers surrounded the front door of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, and the foul language was constantly coming from their mouths.


    And those of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment are holding their own integrity, biting their teeth, and their eyes are full of anger.


    If not for fear of a few of these people''s gloomy faces, dressed in God''s clothes. It''s been a long time since.


    Among these people in the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, Chu Xuan saw many familiar figures.


    There are Cheng Feng and Cheng Yun. Zhang Xing, little linger girl, and many acquaintances


    If it was normal, the people of these mercenaries did not dare to provoke the mercenaries. But now that Qiao Luan Qiu is captured by the people of the God cult, they can''t help but jump out.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    When these people are shouting and scolding, suddenly a burst of applause.


    Smell speech, here suddenly fell into a silence, people are toward the direction of applause to look.


    After seeing the appearance of the coming one, those who block the door are confused, while those of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment are stunned at first, and then look very happy.


    "Am I right? Is that Chu Xuan?"


    "Brother Chu, it''s been two months. You''re back at last!"


    "Ha ha ha, brother Chu is here today. None of you guys can run away!"


    After seeing Chu Xuan, there was a cry of surprise among the members of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. As for an Yunlan, Jiang Hao and rhubarb, they unconsciously ignored them.


    "Chu Xuan, who is it?"


    "I haven''t heard of it. What are the people of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment excited about?"


    "That woman is quite beautiful. It makes my heart itch!"


    "But the man behind is Jiang Hao. It''s said that he has joined the test ground and already has four levels of strength. You must be careful later..."


    Those who blocked the door swept around Chu Xuan and talked in a low voice.

 Chapter 270

    "A testing ground? I suddenly thought of a man


    "Are you talking about the God of death who has disappeared for two months? Oh, my God. It''s not so coincidental. Just now I heard those people in the wolf tooth mercenary group say that the boy has been away for two months


    "I don''t know if you heard about yesterday. Death is back. And killed Lin Shao directly. It is said that he has the strength of the God of war now


    "Damn it! You''re not kidding


    "Shh. Keep your voice down. This news is also what I heard from a friend in the army. It is said that the army has completely blocked the news! "


    "So it seems that these people''s idea of fighting the wolf tooth mercenary regiment is going to hit a nail in the head..."


    After hearing the words of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, those melon eating people around suddenly thought of something, and immediately began to whisper.


    But Chu Xuan ignored these people. He came to the door blocking powers with a cool smile on his pretty face, shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, what you did. I''m not satisfied. "


    "What kind of thing are you? You dare to put a lot of words here!" As soon as Chu Xuan''s voice fell, a man with a cold face came out. He shouts at Chu Xuan with a folding fan.


    This cold man''s strength is also extraordinary, from the breath that he sends out. It''s only one step to step four!


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if you have heard a word." Hearing this, Chu Xuan was not angry. But said with a smile.


    "What do you say. Die A sneer appeared on the cold man''s face. The figure disappeared in place. When it reappeared on Chu Xuan''s body, the folding fan in his hand crossed an arc and cut towards his neck!


    "How long has it been. The strength of commander Kong has become more and more powerful! "


    "I''ve heard that kongfu''s power is to make objects have unparalleled cutting power. Now I see it. It is extraordinary indeed


    Seeing the cold man, that is, kongfu''s hand, there are bursts of exclamations from the power behind.


    Whew!


    The next moment, a sharp knife flash away.


    Chu Xuan held the blood shadow, on which there was blood sliding to the ground, turning into little blood flowers.


    Kong''s body suddenly froze, and a blood line appeared on his forehead. Blood gushed from it, and then the whole person instantly turned into two parts, all kinds of internal organs and blood flowed on the ground.


    Ouch!


    Seeing this bloody scene, many of the people around were pale, and there was a sound of real nausea.


    The faces of most of those who blocked the door were not good, and there was a sense of fear in Chu Xuan''s eyes.


    Kongfu''s strength can be regarded as a superior existence among them. However, he was chopped to death by this young man with a strange long knife that he took out from nowhere. This really shocked them.


    Rhubarb yawned, lying on his stomach and muttering in a low voice: "it''s really troublesome to kill this guy with weapons."


    But fortunately, its sound is very small, and the surrounding environment is really noisy, so no one paid attention to it.


    Killing a third level ability is like killing a bug to Chu Xuan.


    He looked around, and soon put his eyes on the people in the clothes of God cult who were mixed in the door blocking ability.

 Chapter 271

    "Ladies and gentlemen, after watching for so long, are you not ready to start?" Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    Later, those supernatural beings came out of the crowd. Among them, a fierce looking man said coldly, "ha ha. Are you the God of death? It''s really as arrogant as simultaneous interpreting.


    "Dragon two. What to do with him, according to the orders of the God emissary. Just kill this guy. " And then a voice of the urn sounded, but I saw a man who was wrapped in white bandages all over his body talking.


    "Cluck cluck, little brother is really beautiful, sister can''t bear to start it!" A charming woman also covered her mouth and said with a smile that she could see some dark black scales out of her neck.


    "Tut tut." Seeing this man''s dress, Chu Xuan could not help but be happy. He said, "your dress is really different. If you didn''t open your mouth, I would have thought you were a mummy."


    Listen to your speech. The bandage wrapped man suddenly gave a cold hum, which was no weaker than Chu Xuan. He was actually a strong man of the primary God of war!


    The other two also emitted their own breath. The strength of that fierce man looks similar to that of the junior God of war. And that woman has already had the strength of intermediate God of war!


    Under such pressure, those around the power of no more than three levels of power immediately turned pale and could not help retreating towards the distance. It was not until a distance of several hundred meters that the feeling of chest tightness was slightly relieved.


    Those who block the door are the ones closest to the three. Many people lose their consciousness directly. Only a few people of the third or fourth rank remained sober.


    Looking at their brothers coma, these people immediately some red eyes, three people angrily drink: "what are you doing! Why even we attack


    On hearing this, the seductive woman sneered and said with some disdain: "it''s just a mole like character. I dare to shout


    Then a black light flashed away and went directly into the man''s head. With a bloody light into the back of the iron door, not into it.


    Look carefully, the black light is actually a nail size scale!


    The power of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment is not greatly affected, but they are also looking at this scene with some lingering fear.


    "These guys are being abandoned." Zhang Xing said in a deep voice, and the people around him nodded.


    However, in the eyes of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, the experience of these powers is nothing but self inflicted.


    "Is there any danger for brother Chu?" Cheng Feng looks at Chu Xuan and says with some worry.


    "Don''t worry. Have you ever seen anything you are not sure about Cheng Yun said with a smile.


    "I remember!" After Chu Xuan''s death, an Yunlan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, stares at the three people and says with biting teeth.


    An Yunlan''s strength is the late stage of the fifth stage, although it has been slightly affected, but also can bear to live.


    "These three people came to Tiancheng base together with the God emissary at that time. Their strength is at the level of God of war, and they are now the Three Dharma protectors of Tianshen cult." An Yunlan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Jiang Hao on the edge of the face is also full of dignified meaning, "Chu Xuan, you should be careful, the strength of these three people is slightly weaker than you."

 Chapter 272

    As for rhubarb, this guy yawned not far away and looked at it lazily on the ground.


    But it''s just two primary gods of war plus one ultimate God of war. You don''t have to let rhubarb do it. Chu Xuan alone is enough.


    "If you go to the side of rhubarb, I''m afraid I can''t take care of you for a while." Chu Xuan whispered to them.


    Listen to your speech. An Yunlan and Jiang Hao nodded and came to the side of rhubarb.


    "It''s terrible. Those three people are definitely the strong ones at the war god level!" Someone in the distance said with a lingering fear, eyes full of panic.


    "All the Three Dharma protectors of the God cult all went out. It seems that they are aiming at this young man. Are those things just mentioned true?"


    "I haven''t seen a battle at the Ares level. I''m looking forward to it


    "You madman! We can''t participate in the war god level battle at all. I''m afraid the aftereffect of the battle will kill us. I don''t want to accompany you any more. Goodbye... "


    Someone talked about it. More people are still fleeing away, trying to stay as far away as possible from the land of right and wrong.


    "Don''t you introduce yourself?" Chu Xuan narrowed his eyes, and then a smile appeared on his delicate face. Look at the three and say.


    Hearing the speech, the three people looked at each other first. Then the strong man took the lead and said, "dragon two."


    Charming woman Jiao smile way: "concubine body Liu Ning Mei."


    The bandage man finally opened his mouth, and his voice seemed to have some rotten breath: "xuanyuanhong."


    "Oh, before you come. Do you know what I''m capable of? " Chu Xuan asked with a smile.


    Liu Ningmei said with a smile: "of course. Yesterday in yongyelou. When you wave your hand, you kill several level five powers. However, in the face of the fat wealth of the high-level warlord, it is the little girl who takes charge of him for you. Therefore, your strength is only the junior God of war at most. I don''t know what I''m doing, right? "


    Chu Xuan nodded and then asked, "I heard that you are the Three Dharma protectors of the God cult? I have no enmity with you. Why do you want to kill me? "


    When Liu Ningmei heard this, she immediately chuckled and said, "where did death say? We all know what you did. You killed Lin Shao and Li Wuchang, and saved an Yunlan, the person named by the God emissary himself. You have done a lot of things! "


    "God?" Chu Xuan''s eyes moved and murmured in a low voice. Then he asked with a smile, "you are all strong at the war god level. Do you believe in the so-called Shenzu?"


    On hearing this, an Yunlan narrowed her eyes slightly and said with a sneer: "if you see the means of the envoy, you will not think so.


    "If you dare to question the existence of protoss, kill it!" Xuanyuanhong bandage under the mouth micro motion, the voice is with no doubt.


    "What are you doing with all this nonsense? Kill him early and go to communicate with the God emissary." Long er said in a muffled voice, and then roared. The skin was covered with silvery white color. The whole person was like pouring metal and rushed towards Chu Xuan.


    In the previous conversation, Chu Xuan had already aroused the system, and the information of the three people had already appeared in his sight.


    "Detection completed:


    identity: power.


    Rank: Junior God of war.


    Speed: 70000.


    140000 power.


    Constitution: 260000.


    Mental strength: 50000.


    Identity: inheritor.


    Rank: Junior God of war.


    Speed: 450000.


    Power: 20000.


    Constitution: 70000.


    Mental strength: 10000.


    Inheritance: unknown.


    Identity: power.


    Rank: intermediate God of war.


    Speed: 130000.


    Strength: 360000.


    Constitution: 20000.


    Mental strength: 1.25 million. "

 Chapter 273

    Seeing these three words, Chu Xuan''s eyes could not help but put xuanyuanhong''s body. The breath of his body was really different from those of these powers. Besides this, he was also the second one.


    If you are integrated. I don''t know what to get.


    Looking at xuanyuanhong, Chu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. I can''t help thinking about it in my heart.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Dragon two stepped on the ground, a dull sound sounded, one after another huge holes continue to appear, approaching Chu Xuan.


    Liu Ningmei laughs and laughs constantly. When she waves her arms, a black light shoots toward Chu Xuan.


    Xuanyuanhong is in place, there is no movement. But the air behind Chu Xuan was slightly fluctuating, and a shadow covered with bandages emerged from it.


    The blood shadow in Chu Xuan''s hand seemed to be transformed into a phantom, accompanied by jingling stiffness. The scales were falling away.


    Dragon two punches at Chu Xuan, and the air is constantly compressed into shells, which he dodges with extreme speed.


    Xuanyuanhong''s bandage escaped. Toward Chu Xuan swept away, but could not block the sharp blade of blood shadow. It turned into pieces of cloth flying all over the sky.


    For a time, Chu Xuan was against three, but he didn''t have the slightest effort!


    In order to advance, Chu Xuan needs each attribute to reach the upper limit of the current rank. So his total attribute value is no worse than Liu Ningmei, the intermediate God of war. Even more. Compared with the other two, it is several times stronger, so this situation has emerged.


    "This guy is really not a worry..."


    Looking at this scene, an Yunlan can not help but feel relieved. Quietly released the clenched fist, some relaxed said.


    "Ha ha. The strength of Chu brothers is really strong! " Jiang Hao is also eyes shining, looking at this scene, quite some excited said.


    "Damn it, I''m not blind. The boy is as good as the Three Dharma protectors taught by the gods!"


    "Fighting against the three gods of war, doesn''t it mean that the youth is also the strength of the God of war?"


    "I remember someone said just now that the boy was a god of death with the strength of the God of war. Now I believe it..."


    In the distance, some people saw the scene of the war, and the words could not hide the shock.


    In the time of fighting with Chu Xuan, the bigger the three are, the more frightened they are. The strength of this guy is so powerful that it is not consistent with the intelligence at all!


    "Ha ha, it seems that the attack power of the three is not enough." When he resisted the attack, Chu Xuan was still in the mood to laugh.


    Liu Ningmei smell speech, can not help but cold hum, the momentum of the body suddenly changed.


    In an instant, countless dense black scales appeared on her skin, and her pupil turned into a vertical shape. The whole person exuded a kind of evil spirit.


    "Die!"


    Liu Ningmei''s mouth gives out a howl that is not like human voice, which also contains a strong spiritual attack, so that those distant powers can''t help but have a headache.


    When rhubarb saw this, he let out a slight hum in his throat, and then a mysterious breath came out from his whole body, completely offsetting the spiritual attack, and protecting an Yunlan and Jiang Hao.


    As for Chu Xuan, at the moment of the mental attack, the mental immunity was launched automatically, so he did not get any harm at all.


    The second dragon also took advantage of this opportunity, with the sound of breaking the air under his fist toward Chu Xuan''s head, but in the next moment, a golden shield appeared under his fist to resist it.

 Chapter 274

    Boom!


    Seizing the opportunity, Chu Xuanyi''s handprint was placed on longer''s chest, leaving a handprint several inches deep on the silver white metal.


    The latter also flies backward like a shell. Hit through several buildings directly!


    At the same time. Chu Xuan''s blood shadow also took a sharp killing opportunity to xuanyuanhong.


    Before the knife falls, the sharp blade has left a deep scar on the ground!


    Xuanyuanhong was shocked by Chu Xuan''s attack. It''s too late to escape.


    However, at the moment of Dao mang approaching his body, xuanyuanhong snorted. Most of his white bandage fell off, and his body moved a little towards the edge, thus avoiding the past.


    And Chu Xuan also vaguely saw xuanyuanhong bandage under the body, that is a forest white skeleton!


    "Die!"


    Just then. Liu Ningmei''s hand, covered by dark scales, bends into claws and grabs it from the distance towards the Chu xuanxu.


    Instant. Countless heaven and earth energy gathered above the Chu Xuan, and then condensed into a huge claw with the size of tens of Zhang!


    The claws are five fingers, covered with lacquer black scales. Ferocious incomparable, fingernails also have several Zhang size. There was a faint chill on it.


    Looking at his appearance, Chu Xuan thought of the scene when the dragon soul appeared, but the guy had seven fingers on his claw.


    That is to say. Liu Ningmei''s move is related to the dragon clan. In Chu Xuan''s eyes, a trace of essence flashed through his eyes. In my heart.


    Whew!


    The claws tear the air. With the breath of Haoran, he fell from the top of Chu Xuan''s head.


    "Good coming!"


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s mouth gave out an excited drink, and his eyes flashed with a strong sense of war. For Chu Xuan, the previous battle could only be regarded as a warm-up.


    Now I see this move. As a zombie, Chu Xuan''s belligerent nature was also thoroughly inspired.


    Then Chu Xuan actually put away the blood shadow. A face eager to try, he wanted to make the dragon claw hard next!


    "That''s arrogant, man Seeing Chu Xuan''s action, Liu Ningmei''s face could not help but feel a sense of surprise, and then she couldn''t help laughing. In her present appearance, there was a kind of seductive meaning that is hard to describe in words: "but there are several Lord level zombies and mutant beasts died in this move, let me see how you followed!"


    A golden shield appeared in the whole body of Chu Xuan, revealing an indestructible meaning. It was the immortal gold shield!


    Click!


    In the moment of contact with the Dragon claws, the immortal gold shield suddenly appeared dense cracks, accompanied by a sound like glass fragmentation, which directly turned into a golden light spot all over the sky and dissipated in the wind.


    And the speed of the dragon claw only slowed down for a moment, and then the trend continued to fall towards Chu Xuan.


    "That''s interesting!" Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s face did not have the slightest sense of panic, but there was a touch of crazy in his eyes.


    A miserable white bone blade gushed from Chu Xuan''s arm, looking ferocious.


    Since his strength reached the Lord level, Chu Xuan also found that he had a deeper understanding of his ability to control.


    It''s like a bone blade. Previously, Chu Xuan could only produce four bone blades in his limbs, but now he can control the number and position of bone blades independently, and even launch them as weapons when necessary!

 Chapter 275

    I saw Chu Xuan''s arms in front of him, and those bone blades turned into an airtight shield!


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the dragon claw grasped the bone shield. There was a loud roar.


    Chu Xuan behind the bone shield was the first to bear the brunt. Under this terrible impact, the ground under his feet suddenly appeared a series of visible air waves. The legs went straight into the earth.


    "Rhubarb, Chu Xuan, will he be ok?" Looking at this scene, an Yunlan some worried asked.


    Under the protection of rhubarb, she and Jiang Hao are not far away from the battle center, but they are not affected.


    Rhubarb is cast Chu Xuan one eye, light open a way: "don''t worry. The strength of Chu Xuan''s boy is far from as simple as it seems. The three men are not his opponents at all, so let''s see. "


    "Hum!" Half of the body is under the ground. Chu Xuan could not help but utter a dull hum, and his face became a little bad.


    Then there were cracks in the shield, which broke apart after a few breaths.


    But at this time, the dragon claw is also weak. It gradually becomes empty and then disappears.


    "This! How can it be? "


    Look at this scene. Liu Ningmei''s eyes are about to glare out, some shocked exclaimed.


    "But so it is." Chu Xuan jumped out of the ground and shook off the dust. Said with a faint smile.


    "Damn it!" Listen to your speech. Liu Ningmei immediately clenched her silver teeth. Because of the anger, the body was shaking uncontrollably.


    "There are two more people. Use your strongest moves together." Then Chu Xuan put his eyes on the Dragon two and xuanyuanhong on Liu Ningmei''s side and said with a light smile.


    "Arrogant!"


    In this regard, the Dragon two is a roar. The whole body burst out a strong silver light, obviously the power has completely burst out.


    Suddenly. The surrounding buildings were shaking, and then countless kinds of metal converged toward dragon II, melting into a huge metal ball, and then condensed into a big sword emitting cold light!


    Xuanyuanhong is standing there, his hands formed a strange mark, the voice of whispering words constantly sounded, people simply can''t hear it.


    But with his whispering, xuanyuanhong''s whole body suddenly appeared a kind of strange fluctuation which is hard to express.


    As time went on, this strange fluctuation became more and more intense, and then the surrounding space unexpectedly changed, and a door with the size of more than ten feet appeared.


    The gate is made of bronze and covered with mysterious patterns, which makes people feel dizzy at a glance and exudes a kind of decadent and cold atmosphere.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan could not help but squint his eyes. Obviously, the bronze gate which appeared out of thin air had already aroused his interest.


    "System, what the hell is this?" Chu Xuan asked in his heart.


    "Testing..."


    "After detection, this object is the gate of plane, which can make creatures with strength no more than high-level lords to pass through."


    Gate of plane? Looking at the bronze gate in the air, Chu Xuan could not help but murmured. He was obviously curious about this thing.


    "What if you were killed in the plane that crossed?" Chu Xuan then asked.


    "Death." The system should be cold and cold.


    Looking at the bronze gate, Chu Xuan''s eyes flashed a little excited: let me see what will come out of it!


    Squeak!


    With the sound of acid teeth, the bronze gate finally opened a gap.

 Chapter 276

    All of a sudden, in the crevice gushed a rotten breath.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a white bone palm from the deep of the gap. It''s on the gate.


    Squeak!


    With the harsh sound of opening the door. Finally, the bronze gate opened slowly, and the creatures in it finally revealed their true features.


    But look at the creature. Even Chu Xuan could not help but stare at his eyes, which was obviously quite shocked.


    Creak! Creak!


    The sound of friction sounded, and a golden skeleton with a body size of several feet stepped forward, walked out, and then landed on the ground.


    In the eyes of the skeleton, there were two dark blue lights flickering, and the body was still covered with tattered armor.


    After falling to the ground. The skeleton first looked around, then looked at the sky, the white teeth opened and closed. The voice of the forest then sounded: "Jie Jie Jie, what a wonderful world, air. Sunshine, earth. Everything is full of life. "


    After that, the skeleton turned his head and put his eyes on those powers in the distance: "ha ha ha. There are so many beautiful souls. "


    "Here. What the hell is this Being watched by a skeleton. Those powers in the distance felt as if their souls were frozen and said with trembling teeth.


    "This thing is called out by the Dharma protector of the God cult. It''s not a good thing at first sight. Run quickly


    "I said that the god religion is not a good thing. Now it seems that I did not guess wrong. Hello! Why are you all gone? Wait for me... "


    There was a commotion in the crowd in the distance. After just a few breaths, all of them are gone.


    "Rhubarb, what the hell is that?" An Yunlan is also some eyes straight staring at which skeleton, can''t help but ask to rhubarb, "Chu Xuan can''t have something?"


    Rhubarb is dead staring at the skeleton, eyes flash a trace of essence, mouth corners actually appeared a wipe of saliva!


    Rhubarb as a dog, even now is a powerful mutant, but some of the instinct imprinted in the blood can not be changed.


    But then rhubarb just shook his head and couldn''t help sighing in a low voice: "ah, but it''s a little pity. It stinks, and it''s definitely impossible to eat it."


    "Rhubarb! I want to ask you something! Can Chu Xuan beat that skull? " An Yunlan also heard the words of rhubarb, immediately some cry and laugh, and then asked again.


    When rhubarb heard the words, he finally came back to his senses, looked at the skeleton, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "the strength of the senior Lord."


    "What!" Jiang Hao and an Yunlan almost exclaimed with one voice.


    Senior Lord, but comparable to the high-level God of war, this kind of strength is the top-notch combat power in every human base, and now there is one.


    "Chu Xuan is just a primary God of war. How can he beat it?" Jiang Hao said anxiously.


    An Yunlan took a deep breath and looked at the rhubarb and said, "rhubarb, now you don''t want to fight, do you want to watch Chu Xuan fight with the skeleton?"


    Rhubarb shook his head, and a mysterious smile appeared on the dog''s face: "I don''t need to do it now. You can see that, although the boy is junior, there are many secrets. He may not be the opponent of that guy."


    Rhubarb has said this, and an Yunlan is worth taking a deep breath and saying, "OK, I''ll trust you once."

 Chapter 277

    "Welcome your honor!" Xuanyuanhong knelt on one knee and said to the skeleton in a deep voice. The same is true of longer and Liu Ningmei.


    "Did you call me into this world?" Listen to your speech. The skeleton looks at xuanyuanhong. I feel the connection between myself and him. The ghost fire flickers in my eyes. He said.


    "Yes Xuanyuan Hongying said, "this man has destroyed the plan of the envoy. We are not his opponent. Please kill him."


    "It''s rubbish. A little junior God of war can''t beat it!" After knowing the breath of Chu Xuan, the skeleton said. The words were full of anger.


    Hearing this, xuanyuanhong looked at each other with bitter and astringent meanings on their faces.


    How can you say they''re rubbish. It''s true that Chu Xuan is too changeable. He is a junior Lord, but his overall strength is comparable to that of the intermediate God of war. This kind of thing also only has the system Chu Xuan to be able to do.


    "Please help me All of a sudden, the three said.


    The skeleton finally nodded: "your strength is too weak. I can only stay in this world for a moment at most, but killing him is enough. "


    "My Lord, this is a weapon." Long er Gong Sheng said. Controlling the huge sword came to the skeleton.


    See here. The skeleton held it in its hand. Because of his height, the long sword is quite suitable for him.


    Waving the sword several times, the sound of tearing the air sounded, and the skeleton could not help nodding. Some satisfied said: "not bad, it is quite convenient to use."


    When the skeleton talked with the Three Dharma protectors. Chu Xuan aroused the system again.


    "System, how strong is this big guy?"


    "Testing The test is finished. " As the sound of the system fell, a light blue light curtain that only Chu Xuan could see appeared in front of him.


    "Identity: the dead.


    Speed: 1.25 million.


    Power: 3.28 million.


    Constitution: 6.25 million.


    Mental strength: 840000.


    Rank: High Lord. "


    "The dead? It''s kind of interesting. " Looking at the information on the light screen, Chu Xuan couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and whispering to himself.


    As for those attribute values as high as millions, Chu Xuan didn''t pay attention to them.


    When he saw Zerg, Chu Xuan knew that the world was not as simple as it seemed, especially after the advent of the end of the world, all kinds of strange things appeared one after another.


    But what he didn''t expect was that in just two months, he saw another race that did not exist on the earth.


    Seeing the skeleton walking towards him with a huge sword in his hand, Chu Xuan began to shout: "Hey, big guy, do you really think you can kill me? In my opinion, you are just dreaming


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" Hearing the speech, the skeleton immediately burst into a fury. With a strong oppression, the skeleton wanted to attack Chu Xuan.


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Seeing this, Chu Xuan repeatedly said.


    Hearing this, the skeleton stopped and said with a sneer, "what? Don''t you want to beg for mercy? "


    Chu Xuan shook his head, and his face was still with the smile that made the skeleton look angry. He said faintly, "I just want to ask your name. After all, you come out so grandly. If you were killed by me without even saying your name, it would be a pity, isn''t it?"


    "I am Asura, one of the ten generals under the Demon Lord. Die, boy The skeleton was very angry and said with a smile. As soon as the voice dropped, his body suddenly disappeared. It appeared again in front of Chu Xuan, and the huge sword in his hand was directly cut off.

 Chapter 278

    Deep in the stronghold of the Tianshen cult, in a quiet room, a god envoy in black is standing here.


    In front of the messenger. There is a crack in space. Among them, disillusionment emerges, and the most shocking one is. There was a huge scarlet eye floating among them, which was ATOX, who called himself the king of gods.


    However, according to the previous words of Asura, the so-called king of God is likely to be nothing more than self appointed, but his real identity is the devil king!


    "One of my generals has been summoned to come here." A sound like fingernails rubbing on the glass rings, which makes people uncomfortable.


    "The three of them are in trouble." God made the voice of indifference ring. Looking at Chu Xuan''s location, "ha ha, Death God. I think it''s not as simple as it looks


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, if my men come out to kill a human being, it''s not easy to get it?" ATOX spoke. The voice was full of arrogance, obviously believing in Asura.


    "I hope so." The envoy nodded. Said softly.


    Then a red light flashed through the huge eyes: "how are you getting ready now?"


    The envoy said, "it''s almost done, but recently the army seems to be aware of our action, so it''s hindered a little bit."


    Listen to your speech. ATOX said, "well. As soon as possible. After you summon me to this world with a thousand children, I will sacrifice half of the human beings in this human base and open the cracks in the plane, and then my family will come directly to this world


    Although it was not a long time, Chu Xuan began to fight with the gods. But the news has reached the army.


    "What are you talking about! The boy of Chu Xuan had a fight with the Three Dharma protectors of Tianshen cult? " Hearing the news from the soldier, Mr. Qin was shocked.


    The soldier saw this. Although there was some uneasiness in his heart, he still nodded: "the Three Dharma protectors of the God cult seem to be ready for Chu Xuan to pass there."


    "The Three Dharma protectors of Tianshen cult have two primary gods of war and one intermediate God of war. I don''t know if Chu Xuan is their opponent." Shen Yi on one side frowned and said with some worry.


    "But Chu Xuan has that little girl around him. I don''t think there will be anything wrong?" Old Qin thought about it and said.


    Hearing this, the soldier swallowed his saliva and said, "old Qin, Chu Xuan''s side didn''t follow the little girl."


    "What!" Smell speech, Shen Yi immediately frowned, and then made a decision, "no, I have to help him."


    "But by doing so, you show that our army is going to fight against the God cult." Old Qin also frowned.


    "That." Hearing the conversation between the two, the soldier hesitated for a moment and then said, "major general Shen, don''t make a decision. You can see the video."


    "Good!" They nodded and followed the soldier to a room in the army.


    This room is full of computers. It should be the place where the army monitors the whole Tiancheng base.


    At the time of the end of the world, although most of the facilities had been damaged, now more than two years have passed and most of them have been repaired.


    "You see." The soldier took the two men to the front of a monitor where the video of Chu Xuangang was playing.

 Chapter 279

    Watching the video of Chu Xuan in a crushing posture to defeat the three, Shen Yi and Qin Lao look at each other, can see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "This guy. Always doing these miraculous things. " Finally. Shen Yi was relieved and said so.


    "At the end of the video. What is the bronze gate called out by the man of God cult Old Qin frowned and asked in some doubt.


    At this time, Shen Yi''s heart had no worry for a long time. He said with a smile, "no matter what he is, Mr. Qin, you don''t see that boy''s calm look. He can certainly handle it!"


    Smell speech, Qin Lao''s face also can''t help but appear a smile. He nodded in agreement.


    In the wilderness outside Tiancheng base, a monk riding a double headed tiger overlooks Tiancheng base, and a smile appears on his face.


    The mutant tiger, which he used as a mount, has recovered. It has to be said that the resilience of the mutant beast is terrifying.


    "Xiao Huang, go!" The monk gave a faint smile. Said to the mutant tiger under him.


    Smell speech, that mutation tiger immediately some reluctantly low roar. However, due to the strength of the monk, he can only start to move forward.


    "What is that?" On the wall of Tiancheng base, some soldiers seem to see something. Squint eyes some doubt said.


    "Two headed tiger king!" Finally. As it approaches. Its face is finally revealed, and suddenly a cry of panic rings out.


    "What! Two headed tiger king? "


    "Damn it! It''s really a two headed tiger king! Be on guard! Be on guard


    The next moment, there will be a noisy sound on the wall, countless soldiers busy up. Some trembling holding guns, staring at the horizon that constantly into the figure.


    There are also some powers waiting. All kinds of powers are ready to go.


    The walls are covered with all kinds of heavy weapons and laser weapons are ready to fight, ready to go.


    The double headed tiger king is the name given by soldiers in the army of Tiancheng base to the double headed mutant tiger hundreds of kilometers away.


    As a junior Lord level mutant, its actions are a threat to the army of Tiancheng base.


    As the double headed tiger king gradually entered the design scope, the soldiers and the powers on the wall could not help breathing heavily.


    Although the two headed tiger king is all alone, its combat effectiveness can not be underestimated.


    Just as these people were ready to attack, suddenly the leader of the ability stopped everyone''s action: "stop! There seems to be something wrong


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, the soldiers around him couldn''t help asking for some doubts.


    "You see, is there a man on the back of the two headed tiger king?" Said the leader of the powers.


    "Let me see There''s a man there


    "Powers! That man is definitely a power. He must have subdued the two headed tiger king... "


    But in a few breaths, countless noisy voices rang through the soldiers.


    "Quiet!" Seeing this, the leader of the ability can''t help frowning and yelling in a deep voice.


    In an instant, those soldiers all shut their mouths.


    Orders and prohibitions are exactly the rules that the army must abide by in the end of the world.


    "Wait quietly, and you''ll find out later." The leader of the powers looked around and said slowly.

 Chapter 280

    As time went by, the monk and the two headed tiger king finally came to the gate of Tiancheng base.


    Looking at the double headed tiger king who is more than ten feet in size under the city wall, those soldiers are crazily sweating from the hands holding guns. Those powers are also a little pale.


    Although it is so far away. But the two headed tiger king''s unconscious momentum or let these people''s minds agitate.


    By so many weapons aimed at this, the monk''s face is still with a faint smile.


    "Amitabha. I come from Lushang base. As for why I came here, I can''t say. " The monk put his hands together and said with a smile.


    Although the monk behaved like an ordinary man, the two headed tiger king, who was used as a mount, reminded people that he was obviously not as simple as he seemed.


    Although the monk''s attitude is quite kind. Even a little bullying, but the leader of this ability dare not make too much publicity.


    He said in a hurry: "master where, we are to see this double headed tiger king to this will be so treated."


    "Two headed tiger king? oh You mean Xiao Huang The monk was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. He touched the hairy head of the mutant tiger and said with a smile.


    Listen to your speech. The double headed tiger king under his body, that is, Xiao Huang''s throat, immediately sent out bursts of discontent low roar.


    Hear the sound. The soldiers on the wall are quite nervous, but fortunately, Xiao Huang just yelled a few times.


    "I wonder if I can get into the base?" The monk asked with a smile.


    The leader of the power man hesitated to look at Xiao Huang under the monk and didn''t know what to make.


    Although there are also subdued mutants in Tiancheng base. But the Lord level has never been. After all, it''s hard to control the mutant beast.


    Just when the leader of the powers wants to say something. But the monk''s face changed. It was time for Ashura to come out of the bronze gate.


    "I didn''t expect the world that had come!" The monk frowned and whispered to himself. Then he said to Xiao Huang, "enter the base!"


    Listen to your speech. Xiao Huang immediately gave out an excited roar, the strength of the whole body suddenly burst out. Tens of meters of city walls were directly crossed.


    Looking at the back of a man and a beast leaving, a kind of soldier is a bit stunned.


    Finally, the leader of the ability couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and sighed, "well, this is not something we can manage. Go and tell those generals."


    On the other side, the space seemed to be torn directly at the moment when the Asura sword was cut off, and Chu Xuan was the first to bear the brunt. He only felt the pain coming from his skin!


    I can''t stop it! Almost instantaneously, such an idea appeared in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    "But that''s a bit interesting." Chu Xuan''s mouth raised a smile, a low voice sounded, "furious!"


    Fury, which had not been used for a long time, once again showed its terror. In a moment, Chu Xuan''s momentum had surpassed that of Asura!


    Seeing this, the blue ghost fire in Asura''s eyes suddenly shook wildly. Obviously, for the change of Chu Xuan''s body, he had set off a storm in his heart.


    However, the attack had already taken place, and Asura could not stop. He had to shout furiously. The momentum of the huge sword became more and more fierce and fell towards Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 281

    "Good coming!" Chu Xuan felt the tremendous power in his body, and a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    Ding!


    The next moment. The blood shadow in Chu Xuan''s hand was blocked away by Asura''s huge sword. Suddenly there was a deafening sound of crisp sound.


    Boom!


    Endless air waves spread from both sides of the body, the ground has been directly lifted up dozens of centimeters!


    Then a crack appeared at the place where the huge sword in Asura''s hand was connected with the blood shadow. Finally it broke.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s eyes brightened, and the whole person jumped up directly. The blood shadow in his hands kept on growing, and he cut off towards Asura''s neck.


    When the huge sword in his hand was broken, Asura could not help but be surprised. However, when he saw Chu Xuan attacking him, he immediately gave out a roar, and the golden light flowed on his bones. Full of indestructible meaning.


    The next moment, the blood shadow directly cut on the spine of Asura, making a sound as if metal cross Ming.


    And Chu Xuan felt as if he had been chopped on an impregnable piece of metal. The shock on the blood shadow made his hands slightly numb.


    "Jie Jie Jie!" Looking at Chu Xuan in front of the body, Ashur Rosen''s white teeth hit each other up and down. "You want to destroy my body with your strength. What a delusion This. How could that be possible! "


    Asura''s words were full of mockery at first. But then the voice changed. It was full of panic.


    I saw that the vertebrae hit by the blood shadow actually came some sound, a tiny crack appeared, now quite abrupt.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s mouth raised a smile. The strength of the hands increased a little.


    Click!


    Along with a crisp sound, it was like a bone made of gold broken. Asura''s skull fell directly to the ground, making a dull sound, and stirring up a cloud of smoke.


    "Lord Asura, was killed by that fellow?" Seeing this, dragon two can''t help but stare big eyes, some lost in mind murmur way.


    "How can death be so powerful? Doesn''t it mean that he only has primary God of war? I don''t think it''s too much for him to say that he is a high-level God of war! " Liu Ningmei''s pretty face is white and her voice is full of trembling.


    "How could the LORD be killed so easily?" Xuanyuanhong said such a sentence in a dull voice.


    On the other side, an Yunlan saw Chu Xuan cut off the head of Asura, and immediately exclaimed, "great, that skull was killed by Chu Xuan."


    Smell speech, rhubarb is to shake head, light say: "that fellow can not die so easily, continue to see."


    Although he lost his head, Asura''s skeleton body did not fall to the ground.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help sighing and said, "it''s really troublesome!"


    As his voice fell, the skull on the ground jumped up and landed on the skeleton.


    The golden light emerged from Asura''s bones, and in just a few breaths, the scar had been restored as before.


    Seeing this, the Three Dharma protectors were relieved. If the summoned Asura was killed by Chu Xuan, they would not be able to go back to communicate with the God envoy.


    After that, Asura shook his head, his jaw gaped and his eyes flashed with fire. He said, "but it''s a pity, but it''s useless for me."


    "Oh? So what? " The blood shadow in Chu Xuan''s hand crossed a knife flower and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 282

    Ashuro threw away the broken sword in his hand, moved his joints, and immediately made a harsh sound: "you don''t know what the strength of this general is. In our world. I still have the title of immortal general. Well, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Give your soul, man! "


    "Ashuro shouted angrily, his body''s momentum was constantly stronger, even formed a strong wind of Taoism. The three protection methods were unable to bear, so he had to retreat towards the rear.


    This strong man from other countries finally shows his terror!


    But Chu Xuan saw that it was not at all. He even had the nature of the hands holding the chest to look at this scene, there is no nervous meaning.


    Boom!


    Next moment, ashuro''s bones appeared a blue flame. It looks weird.


    "Jie Jie! Die! Eight side demon! " A harsh smile came out of ashuro''s mouth. The dark blue flame spread suddenly and swept towards the Chu Xuan.


    Though it was a fire. But the dark blue flame is not a little temperature, but there is a sharp chill from it.


    Half the air. The dark blue flame gathered continuously, and then turned into eight shadow without entity, and came down to Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan sees this. Eyebrows also can not help but wrinkle slightly. Because from above the shadow. He felt a little threat.


    The blood shadow in the hands of Chu Xuan fell towards one of the shadows, but it was strange to wear it through it.


    Seeing this, ashuro laughed and said, "this is a spirit. You can''t attack at all. Fall in the endless illusion! "


    As his voice fell, the eight shadows began to revolve around Chu Xuan. Invisible spiritual power went to his bedroom.


    Chu Xuan is only the primary God of war can be able to power against himself, ashuro is quite curious.


    His eight side ghost is a pure spiritual attack. He hopes to destroy the spirit of Chu Xuan directly, and get his secret!


    "Mental attack, it''s a bit interesting." Chu Xuan naturally felt these spiritual forces, and the corner of his mouth could not help but raise a smile.


    To know that he is the most afraid, but the spirit of attack ah.


    "Mental attack detected, mental immunity has been activated." The systematic voice of discourse sounded in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    But the next moment, the system went on to say, "detect the presence of the body around the host, and start to fuse..."


    Then, Chu Xuan felt a pure mental force pouring into his body. Although it was a little bit smaller than his hundreds of thousands of spiritual forces, it was really quite comfortable.


    With Chu Xuan absorbing the spiritual power, the eight shadows suddenly struggle violently, but they can not leave Chu Xuan''s body at all, and they are still constantly dim.


    Originally, ashuro was still waiting for Chu Xuan to be controlled by his ghost, but the next thing raised endless anger.


    "Bastard! What are you doing! Stop for me! " Looking at the eight shadows constantly dim, ashuro roared, and at the same time, he attacked Chu Xuan.


    At this time, the eight shadows have been completely absorbed by Chu Xuan. A little fine light flashed in his eyes, and suddenly he punched, and he collided with the huge bone fist of ashuro.

 Chapter 283

    Bang!


    Accompanied by a dull sound, although there is a huge difference in body size, it is surprising. Ashura, who has a body size of tens of feet, has stepped back a few steps. Every step on the ground will appear dense cracks.


    On the contrary, it was Chu Xuan who stood in place and didn''t even move. It''s just throwing a painful fist.


    "the fusion is completed, and the host''s mental power is increased by 20000." At the same time, the sound of the system also sounded in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    "What have you done?" Asura roared.


    On hearing this, Chu Xuan''s delicate face appeared a harmless smile of human and animal: "nothing, just take those things away."


    Jiang Hao looked at the Chu Xuan who excited Asura''s anger in a few words. He could not help but ask in a low voice to an Yunlan beside him: "I said. Has Chu Xuan always been like this Is that a character? "


    An Yunlan nodded, and looked at the youth in the distance with extraordinary splendor in her eyes, and a smile appeared on her pretty face: "yes. But this is not good, dare to love and hate, although sometimes a little childish. But it''s also the most attractive thing about him


    When rhubarb heard an Yunlan''s words, he immediately turned his lips in disdain: "Qi. Black boy


    "Ah, ah, ah, I want you to die!" Asura angrily exclaimed, obviously now for Chu Xuan has been full of anger.


    The eight ghosts. It is an important means of Asura. He has been nurtured by him for countless years. Now Chu Xuan is so understatement of the elimination, how not to make him crazy.


    The next moment, Asura looked around, but now there was no one around. Rhubarb there let him instinctively feel some uneasiness, so he put his eyes on the body of the Three Dharma protectors.


    Aware of Asura''s gaze. Three people''s hearts suddenly rose a little bad meaning.


    "What would you like to do, my lord?" Long er swallowed his saliva and said with some trepidation.


    While Liu Ningmei and xuanyuanhong are taking advantage of the moment when dragon two talks, they run away in the opposite direction.


    They had already seen Asura''s gaze, which was to kill them.


    "Jie Jie Jie, take your life!" Smell speech, Asura''s mouth rang out a piercing smile.


    As soon as he grasped the palm of his hand, longer could not help but fly to his front.


    The next moment, endless suction came from Asura''s hands.


    But one breath time, dragon two has already turned into a corpse!


    His flesh and blood gathered in the hands of Asura, and his bones also had a golden flow, constantly gathering.


    Finally, it turned into a blood red ball about the size of a human head in his hands, which revealed a sense of destruction!


    Liu Ningmei and xuanyuanhong, who had already fled here, were full of fear when they saw this scene. If they had not run fast, they might have died now.


    Looking at the blood red ball in his hand, Asura''s mouth gave out a burst of piercing laughter, and then he threw it to Chu Xuan.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but coagulate his eyes, because he also felt the strong threat from the blood red ball.


    The next moment, the red blood ball seems to be directly tearing the space, directly appeared in the side of Chu Xuan''s body.


    "Bang!"


    Ashur Rosen''s white teeth opened and closed slightly, and uttered such a sentence, and then the red blood cells trembled violently.

 Chapter 284

    Feeling the furious energy from the red blood ball, Chu Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    The next moment, cracks appear from above. The blood red light burst out.


    Boom!


    The next moment. With a strong roar, the red blood cells suddenly burst. The endless energy dissipated, and the shock wave swept out from Chu Xuan''s position.


    Its voice was so loud that it almost spread all over Tiancheng base.


    A mushroom cloud with a radius of several hundred meters appeared and rose slowly into the sky.


    There was also a huge hole in the ground, radiating towards the surrounding area.


    "Chu Xuan!"


    Seeing this, an Yunlan and Jiang Hao''s eyes are suddenly shrunk. Can''t help but cry out.


    The surge of energy towards the surrounding impact, Asura standing in place, not moved.


    Innumerable stones hit his body, making jingling noises.


    "Ha ha. Against Ben, that''s what happens to you Looking at the shocking scene ahead, Asura said with a sneer.


    "Oh? That should be to disappoint you. " Suddenly. A light laugh rang out.


    In the thick smoke and dust, a shadow gradually became clear. Then Chu Xuan''s figure appeared in front of him.


    "This! How can it be! " Seeing this, Asura suddenly lost his voice and cried, the ghost fire in his eyes flashed violently.


    When the red blood cells burst around. Chu Xuan really felt a great threat. However, he has an ability that can be called against the weather.


    Absolute defense. Immune to all damage for a short time.


    At that time, it was at the critical moment that Chu Xuan enabled the system to use this ability, so he did not suffer any damage.


    Seeing that Chu Xuan had nothing to do, an Yunlan and Jiang Haocai gave a breath.


    "I have to say. You''ve succeeded in provoking me Chu Xuan looked at Asura with a grin, revealing a mouthful of white teeth.


    See here. I do not know why, Asura''s heart suddenly rose a bad feeling.


    "This guy is just a junior God of war. How can I be afraid of him?" Immediately, Asura threw the feeling in his heart out of the sky.


    "Dimension cuts!"


    Chu Xuan said in a soft voice, the endless spirit of heaven and earth converged towards the blood shadow in his hand.


    "You little human, what kind of powerful moves can you have?" Seeing this, Asura laughed wildly. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Chu Xuan''s moves.


    However, within a few breaths, a huge whirlpool of aura appeared in the sky where Chu Xuan was located. The strong aura made Asura unable to help but change color slightly.


    Then Asura''s eyes suddenly fell on the dragon shaped tattoo on Chu Xuan''s arm, and he was shocked: "this is it!"


    "Die!" But Chu Xuan didn''t pay attention to him. He directly yelled, and then cut him down toward Asura.


    A gorgeous sword light appeared, as if it had directly torn the space, and the next moment it had appeared in front of Asura.


    Feeling the strong breath of death contained in the light of the sword and the endless sense of vastness, Asura only felt his mind trembling.


    At this time, Asura understood that this man really had the ability to kill him!


    "How can I die here! I will lead my king''s army to step down the world


    Asura could not help but roar and glitter with gold.


    "Endless bone shield! Stop it


    The next moment, the ground around Asura suddenly turned up, countless dead bones poured out from it, and then gathered in front of him, and then turned into a wall of bones with the size of tens of feet!

 Chapter 285

    "Is it useful?" Chu Xuan saw this, the corner of the mouth raised a smile, some disdain said.


    Wheezi!


    As a sharp instrument crossed the sound. The wall of the bones, which looked invincible, was directly penetrated by the knife light.


    A crack appeared on the bone wall. Then gradually expanded, and eventually the bone wall completely broke. It collapsed.


    Then the trend of blade awn was not reduced, and hit ashuro directly.


    "Ah! Stop me! " Hit by the second cut knife awn, ashuro suddenly issued a roar in his mouth.


    The bones of the body shine like gold.


    But after a few short breaths, there was a burst of broken sound.


    "No!" Ashuro finally roared, and then his bones burst out. It turned into a golden bone powder.


    And the second cut of the knife awn is also decay a lot, under the control of Chu Xuan flew to the air.


    The time of the fury just ended, Chu Xuan felt his strength also declined like the tide.


    Suddenly. There was a violent movement and static coming from afar.


    Chu Xuan can not help looking at the direction of the sound, only to see a double headed tiger with a size of more than ten feet is running towards himself. Along the way, he doesn''t know how many buildings have been destroyed.


    The breath is also strong. It is clear that there is a primary level of leadership.


    But the most prominent, is still sitting on the tiger''s back a bald boy.


    The young man looks like Chu Xuan. Looking at the clothes on him, it is obviously a monk.


    There was a monk in the last world. Chu Xuan sees this. I can''t help thinking in my heart.


    But just as the double headed tiger was ready to come. Suddenly, I felt something. The eyes were swept away from the Yellow River.


    After seeing the figure of rhubarb, his body suddenly stiff, his hair root burst up, and Sheng Sheng stopped his body running.


    If you look at it carefully. Can see this double headed tiger king eyes slowly panic.


    The king of double headed tiger can remember clearly the ferocious thing this big yellow dog did. The Lord level mutant beast around hundreds of miles around him is afraid it has entered its belly.


    If it wasn''t for him to be lucky, he would have to get a dog''s belly buried.


    Rhubarb naturally realized the eyes of the double headed tiger king. He looked up lazily at the guy, and then he was shut up again. This was a relief to the king of double headed tiger.


    The monk naturally found the difference of the two headed tiger king under him, and did not feel the latter''s slightly trembling body. He had to jump down from him and came to Chu Xuan.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the monk walking to his body, Chu Xuan asked curiously.


    "Amitabha, I have come from Lu shangbase, and the Buddha is not spoken." The monk put his hands together and smiled.


    "Luzhou base?" Chu Xuan heard the words, whispered a word, and then asked with a smile, "should be far away from here, what are you doing here?"


    "For God a thing," said Feng bu


    "Oh?" Chu Xuan eyes slightly narrowed, body momentum is also a change, and then said, "I wonder if you can say in detail?"


    Originally, anyanlan saw Chu Xuan kill ashuro to come, but they had to restrain the monk who was full of the strong Buddhist flavor.

 Chapter 286

    "Do you know who the so-called God envoy is?" Feng asked with a smile.


    Chu Xuan shook his head: "I don''t know, sir, but it''s OK to say so."


    Feng Buyu then said, "the God envoy is a woman, who is a very rare inheritor. But if that''s all, I won''t be here. It''s true that her heritage is very strange. It''s related to the undead. "


    Undead?


    Chu Xuan couldn''t help wondering. This was the first time he heard the word.


    It seems that he discovered the doubts of Chu Xuan. Feng Buyu explained: "as far as I know, in addition to our original world, there is an endless world in this world, and the inheritance that those inheritors get is from these worlds into our world."


    "How do you know that?" Chu Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    Feng Buyu said: "because I am also the inheritor, these are the information that I bring in the inheritance."


    Chu Xuan nodded: "OK, you go on."


    "The real purpose of the emissary is to open the space cracks. It takes a lot of blood to connect the spirit world with the world. " Feng Buyu said in a deep voice.


    "Half a natural base of humans, right?" With no facial expression.


    A little surprised at Chu Xuan. Feng Buyu nodded: "yes."


    "We have plans to deal with the envoys and the cult." Chu Xuan road.


    Feng Buyu shook his head: "you don''t know her horror at all."


    "Aren''t you here? Will you help then? " Chuxuan said with a smile that he didn''t feel a bit embarrassed.


    Smell speech, seal not language first is a Leng. Then he laughed and said, "good!"


    Then Feng Bu said with a deep look at the golden bone meal all over the sky and said with a smile, "originally I was aware that the spirits of the dead came to this world. But it seems that you can solve it. "


    Having said that, he turned and left here.


    "Six days later!" Chu Xuan suddenly thought of something and called to Feng Bu Yu.


    Feng Buyu has already jumped on the back of the two headed tiger. Smell speech nod. Then he said, "Xiao Huang. Go


    Hearing this, the double headed tiger immediately breathed a sigh of relief and ran towards the distance to see its speed. It''s actually faster than when I came here.


    Looking at the bone meal all over the sky, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but say in a low voice: "it seems that the power of the dimensional chop is a little big."


    But there''s something weird about it. Those bone meal actually did not dissipate in the wind, on the contrary, there are a little bit of gold glitter, and is still gathering.


    Asura''s voice also sounded: "Jie Jie Jie Jie, do you know why I am called undead general? You really think an attack of that magnitude can kill me! "


    "It''s not dead!" Hearing this, Chu Xuan frowned. Then he suddenly thought of something, narrowed his eyes and said, "Oh? Then why didn''t you say anything when you didn''t say anything? "


    On hearing this, Asura suddenly snorted coldly and did not speak, but at this time the rudiment of his body had already appeared.


    "Let me see, is it because the ability to silence is very restrained to you? It should be. After all, Buddhists want to restrain you evil things Chu Xuan nodded and said with a smile.


    "You''re looking for death!" Xu was infuriated by Chu Xuan''s words, and Asura finally couldn''t help roaring.

 Chapter 287

    At this time, Asura''s body was finally reorganized, tearing the air directly and attacking Chu Xuan.


    Bang!


    The upper bone blade of Chu Xuan''s arms appeared and blocked it.


    But his body is also flying upside down. Directly fell on the rhubarb not far away. A big pit suddenly appeared on the ground where it fell.


    Chu Xuan some grinning rubbed his arm, heart can not help but sigh.


    It seems that their own strength is not enough. The frenzied time is no match for this guy. Chu Xuan''s eyes twinkled and he couldn''t help thinking about it in his heart.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, your strength has weakened a lot. Is it because the time of the secret method is over?" Asura Sen ran said, eyes in the fire burning, covered with a strong sense of killing.


    For Chu Xuan, he smashed himself into pieces. Asura''s heart has been completely filled with anger, now to see the former strength does not exist, it is natural to retaliate severely.


    "Hehe. Boy, do you want me to do it? " All of a sudden, Chu Xuan''s mind rang out the voice of rhubarb''s humble words.


    Chu Xuan could not help looking at rhubarb. He saw the smile on his dog''s face and an Yunlan, who was obviously relieved.


    The voice of rhubarb can be heard directly in Chu Xuan''s mind. It is obvious that an Yunlan used her ability to link spirit.


    "Is it necessary to ask?" Chu Xuan couldn''t help but roll his eyes and return in his mind. "No more ink. Kill that guy quickly


    "It''s not impossible for me to do it. How many meals would you like to pay for? " Dahuang said with a smile that he talked about the reward with Chu Xuan.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help being stunned. How long did he come to Tiancheng base. This guy learned all these things.


    Chu Xuan was not angry and said: "if you don''t do it again, you don''t want to eat another bite of my food!"


    Rhubarb heard this. Immediately some flustered cry: "don''t! I can''t do it now! "


    The corner of Chu Xuan''s mouth aroused a smile that was not easy to detect. He said in his heart: ha ha, you give me a bargain? Go and Practice for a few more years!


    "By the way, rhubarb. This guy seems to have this very weird resilience Chu Xuan suddenly thought of something and said to rhubarb.


    "Don''t worry, what ability is floating clouds in front of the absolute strength of the king!" Rhubarb said with some disdain.


    These conversations were carried out in Chu Xuan''s mind. In reality, they only took a few breaths.


    At this time, Asura was very oppressive and was gradually approaching Chu Xuan. His whole body was full of golden flame, and his whole body was covered with terror.


    At this time, however, Asura suddenly stopped because he found that the rhubarb dog, which had been lying lazily on the ground not far away, appeared in front of him.


    Although in his own perception, the rhubarb dog is just an ordinary animal, and there is no spiritual fluctuation in his body, but Asura''s heart is a little uneasy.


    "Get out of the way!" Asura said in a deep voice, trying to drive away rhubarb.


    But the next moment, rhubarb seems to want to yawn general slowly opened his mouth.


    "Well? Not good When Ashura saw this, he suddenly felt a touch of fear in his heart. It was the feeling that only when death came!

 Chapter 288

    In Asura''s frightened eyes, the purple black flame appeared from rhubarb''s mouth, and then swept towards him like a black dragon.


    Where the fire passes. The ground below was suddenly subsided by tens of centimeters. Because the earth and rock have been completely vaporized in this terrible temperature!


    Escape! Run!


    There was only one thought left in Asura''s eyes. Because he really felt the breath of death from the fire.


    Asura never thought that rhubarb would have such terrible strength.


    However, Asura''s movement is obviously much slower than rhubarb''s flame. As soon as he started, the purple black flame had completely enveloped him.


    "Ah, ah! What a flame it is The moment of being enveloped by the purple and black flame, Asura''s scream will ring out.


    "Are you all right?" At this time, Chu Xuan also came to an Yunlan''s side, the latter some worried asked.


    "Of course Chu Xuan nodded with a smile. "I never do things that I''m not sure about."


    Jiang Hao on one side was also relieved and said with a smile, "Chu Xuan, I really didn''t expect that your strength has been so strong. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with you in my life


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan burst out laughing, and an Yunlan couldn''t help but smile.


    Chuxuan clapped Jiang Hao on the shoulder with a smile: "come on. I believe that after a long time, you will have my strength


    On the other side. Under the fire of rhubarb, Asura''s scream has gradually become smaller, and finally disappeared. Its breath of life has become extremely weak.


    "Rhubarb. Stop it See here. Chu Xuan quickly called.


    Hearing the speech, rhubarb also immediately stopped the purple black flame spitting in his mouth, and asked in some doubt: "why stop? A little more baking, and I''ll burn this guy to ashes


    At this time, Asura''s skeleton body has been rigid in place. The ghost fire in the eye socket also disappeared, the whole body golden skeleton also became lacquer black. It looks miserable.


    Ignoring rhubarb, Chu Xuan asked the system: "system, can this thing be integrated now?"


    Then the voice of the system rang out: "testing After detection, due to serious damage by high energy, host fusion will reduce the number of attributes


    "Then merge." Chu Xuan nodded and said.


    Although Chu Xuan felt a little pity for the reduction of attribute points by tens of percent, the most surprising thing was surprise.


    The next moment, the invisible wave spread from the whole body of Chu Xuan and swept away towards Asura.


    Later, Asura turned into a little silver and white light, and then disappeared into the body of Chu Xuan.


    "Successful fusion, gain additional attributes, speed point 60000, strength point 190000, physical point 420000, spiritual strength point 50000. Gain the extra ability: immortality. "


    "Immortal body: when fatally injured, it can recover its vitality quickly through overdraft."


    With the surge of energy pouring into his body, Chu Xuan clenched his fist and felt the power that was more powerful than before, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smile.


    In particular, the ability of immortal body finally obtained was bug like. When Chu Xuan saw that Asura could be revived after being smashed into powder by himself, Chu Xuan was already fascinated by his ability. Unexpectedly, he actually got it.

 Chapter 289

    Rhubarb and an Yunlan see this, already and see strange, as for Jiang Hao. Although a little curious. But they didn''t ask much.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Xuan smiles and greets them with a dog.


    At this point. Because of the previous battle, the surrounding buildings have been almost destroyed. The entrance is only a piece of ruins, and the ground is full of potholes.


    However, Chu Xuan''s previous battles deliberately avoided the position of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, so they were not greatly affected.


    "Asura, dead." In the God''s room. The eyeball shaped ATOX seemed to sense something, and a deep voice sounded.


    When the emissary heard the speech, the laughter of both men and women rang out: "ha ha. I knew it would be like this. Your people came to this world and I''m afraid they have forgotten your orders


    ATOX snorted, "don''t forget. It''s your people who called him into this world. "


    The corner of the mouth under the black robe of the God emissary seems to arouse a smile of some disdain, but it is not true.


    The atmosphere was silent for a while. The messenger finally said, "the army and the people in the proving ground are going to attack us in six days."


    ATOX asked, "six days? Can a thousand boys be ready? "


    "Yes The emissary said quite positively.


    "Ha ha, good!" ATOX laughed wildly, "six days later is the day when my king came to this world. It''s time to show them. What is the absolute power


    The sound faded away. Space cracks slowly closed, the huge eyeball also disappeared.


    "Ha ha, what a conceited fellow." Seeing this God makes the faint voice ring, which is full of disdain.


    In the army. The faces of the soldiers were all in a hurry. It was obvious that they had received some orders.


    And in the command room. A large number of leaders, including Qin Lao and Shen Yi, have been sitting here.


    However, compared with the usual, it is less than a part of the people, if you can see at a glance, the less of those people are all more or less connected with the god religion.


    "Mr. Qin, I can feel that there was a violent energy fluctuation just now in the position of those mercenary regiments in the eastern district. According to my guess, its power is at least an intermediate God of war!" A man like power opened his mouth, his face full of dignified meaning.


    "By the way, Mr. Qin, not long ago, there was a monk with unknown strength and a double headed tiger king with the strength of a primary Lord came to Tiancheng base and seemed to be heading for the eastern district." Someone went on.


    Listening to the people''s words, Qin Lao and Shen Yi exchanged their eyes secretly. They all saw the helpless meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Chu Xuan, this guy, will make trouble every day! Shen Yi can''t help but curse in her heart.


    Old Qin coughed. Although he was an ordinary man, his momentum made a lot of warlord level powers unable to help silence.


    "I think you already know what happened." Looking around, Mr. Qin''s voice rang out, "and this is what I want to tell you."


    Then Qin Lao made a sign to Shen Yi in his eyes, and the latter stood up.


    Shen Yi told the people about the arrival of Chu Xuan and the strength of Chu Xuan and his followers. Of course, the most important thing was the extermination of the God cult after six days!

 Chapter 290

    Before the battle between Chu Xuan and the Three Dharma protectors, the people of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment had already left far away under the leadership of Zhang Xing.


    At this time, the battle has been tied up, and the people have come back. But I was shocked to see the surrounding environment. At this time, Chu Xuan took an Yunlan and they also walked towards the crowd.


    Because they saw the terrible scene of the previous battle from afar, they could not help but fear Chu Xuan. This is also human nature.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan said with a smile: "ladies, long time no see!"


    The youth''s face with that as always pure smile, finally let these simple League members put down their worries.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Chu. Long time no see! "


    "Jiang Hao, I didn''t expect you were with brother Chu."


    "Chu Xuan, what have you been doing these two months. Why is there no news... "


    The voice of Taoism keeps ringing, and everyone''s face is full of surprise.


    Listening to the words coming from his ears, Chu Xuan''s face also couldn''t help but smile.


    "The Chu brothers just fought. Come in and have a rest. " Finally, Zhang Xing spoke. Let Chu Xuan and them free from these passionate powers.


    A moment later, a group of powers finally dispersed. Chu Xuan and Zhang Xing were sitting in a lounge.


    "Then you don''t have to worry about other mercenaries coming to trouble." Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    Zhang Xing and others heard the speech. They all nodded their heads in a certain way.


    Jokes. After seeing the arrival of Chu Xuan, the God of war level guy. If you dare to come to the wolf tooth mercenary regiment again to find trouble, it''s just dead.


    "But then again, there seems to be a lot less people here." Chu Xuan suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help saying.


    Zhang Xing couldn''t help sighing and said, "after our leader was captured by those people of the God cult. A lot of people left and joined other mercenaries. "


    Chu Xuan nodded. This is not a strange thing, after all, people go high.


    Especially in this last age, how to survive is a great problem.


    The wolf tooth mercenary regiment does not have Qiao Luan Qiu this backbone existence, those powers will naturally leave.


    Muxuan then said, "but it''s good to go. Now all the people left by our mercenary regiment are people who have no different ideas."


    They talked for a while, and then put the topic on Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan selectively told them what he had done during this period of time, and his strength had reached the primary God of war, which naturally caused a great surprise.


    After knowing that an Yunlan has become a woman of Chu Xuan, everyone is practicing and congratulating. An Yunlan also admits with a little shyness.


    But rhubarb just stayed here for a while and then disappeared. But Chu Xuan didn''t worry about this guy at all. He thought he was going to harm something again.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll go first." After a while, Chu Xuan said to the people of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment.


    After all, the purpose of his coming here is that the wolf tooth mercenary regiment is in trouble. After today''s incident, there must be no one who has no eyes to look for trouble again.


    After that, an Yunlan and Chu Xuan left here, but Jiang Hao stayed here. After all, he also has four levels of strength and can be used as the main force of the wolf tooth mercenary group.

 Chapter 291

    Just after saying goodbye to the power of wolf tooth mercenary regiment and stepping out of the gate, Chu Xuan could not help but be slightly stunned after seeing the scene outside.


    I saw that the original messy scene is about to disappear, countless powers and soldiers in the army are busy cleaning up the ruins.


    See Chu Xuan and an Yunlan come out. I was shocked. But fortunately, with the discipline in the army, there was nothing out of the ordinary.


    "Ha ha ha. Brother Chu, long time no see


    Then, there was a hearty laugh, and a familiar figure appeared in his sight.


    "Brother Shen!" Seeing the figure of the comer, Chu Xuan''s eyes suddenly brightened and welcomed him with a smile.


    When the plan is ready in the command room. Shen Yi directly brought a group of powers and soldiers here to do the aftercare work for Chu Xuan. After all, their army had this responsibility in Tiancheng base.


    But after coming here. Seeing this mess, Shen Yi is also quite surprised, such destructive power. It''s almost catching up with him.


    "You''re always looking for trouble." Shen Yi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha. Where is brother Shen? " Chu Xuan said with a smile, "the God of heaven sect sent them to the door by themselves. I can''t let go, can''t I?"


    Then they looked at each other. Burst into laughter.


    "There are many people here. Let''s go somewhere quiet. " Shen Yi looks around. say.


    Chu Xuan nodded.


    Then Shen Yi put her eyes on an Yunlan''s body and said with a smile: "this is the younger sister-in-law an Yunlan?"


    Anyun LAN naturally has heard of Shen Yi. Now she feels a little excited to see a real person. After all, these characters are legendary figures for her. Where there is a chance to meet.


    An Yunlan nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve met major general Shen."


    Shen Yi waved his hand: "Oh, don''t be so polite. Just call me brother Shen just like this boy. "


    "I see, brother Shen." An Yunlan said with a smile and then said to Chu Xuan, "elder brother Shen seems to have something to do with you. I''ll go back first."


    An Yunlan is a smart woman. Naturally, she knows that Shen Yi is waiting here. She must have something important to do with Chu Xuan.


    Then, under the leadership of Shen Yi, Chu Xuan went to the central army of Tiancheng base.


    Looking at the familiar buildings here, Chu Xuan also felt some emotion.


    Two months ago, when he first entered the army, his strength was only level 4, but now he is an expert who can defeat the high-level God of war.


    "Hello, major general Shen!"


    Walking here, a team of patrol soldiers saw two people are stopped to salute.


    Then they talked to each other and watched the soldiers walk by.


    "Who is next to major general Shen? Why is his attitude so good to him? But the boy looks familiar. I seem to have met him


    "What I remember is that he was Chu Xuan, who killed Wei Qi just two months ago when he joined the army. Of course, he also has the title of a testing ground, which seems to be called the God of death."


    "Death? Is it true that yesterday''s news? Ha ha, it is said that he killed Lin Shao! I heard Lin Wushang''s roar


    "Hush, no words! Forbidden words! Have you forgotten what the captain said


    "Yes, yes, yes! Stop it


    "But I really don''t understand. It''s only two months. From the fourth level to the God of war, the upgrade speed is too terrible..."

 Chapter 292

    Of course, Chu Xuan did not know what these soldiers were talking about.


    Under the leadership of Shen Yi, he came to a heavily guarded place in the depth of the army.


    "Institute of biology. Brother Shen. What did you bring me here for? " Entering the elevator, Chu Xuan asked with some doubts.


    "It''s Mr. Qin who wants to see you. He''s curious about you Shen Yi answers with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan''s heart suddenly rose a little bad feeling.


    You know that he is a zombie. If he is found, you will feel chilly when you think about it.


    What''s more, Mr. Qin is a science maniac, which is to be regarded as the rhythm of a mouse!


    "System, will you be found?" Chu Xuan''s eyes twinkled. Can''t help but ask in the heart.


    "The host can rest assured that human technology will never detect the existence of this system." The system should.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan was relieved. And then he asked, "by the way, what about the identity of my zombie?"


    "This system can only block the zombie smell on the host." System loopback.


    Chu Xuan sighed: "that is not enough?"


    "The host can improve the function of the system by collecting system fragments."


    "Forget it, I''ll be careful." Chu Xuan said helplessly.


    System fragments. Chu Xuan had only seen it once in the same city, but it was that fragment that added an achievement function to the system.


    Although the achievement function of the system has not been bubbling for a long time. However, Chu Xuan had a vague feeling that the system might surprise himself the next time he finished his achievement.


    "Chu Xuan. What are you doing there? Come here quickly The elevator has stopped at this time. Shen Yi looks at Chu Xuan who is still standing there. Can''t help but cry.


    "Oh, oh, here it is." Chu Xuan nodded and quickly followed.


    After walking through the rather sci-fi channel, they finally came to the lab where Xia Lao was.


    "Come on, come on! No data recorded? " A familiar roar sounded.


    "Remember. I wrote it down. " Someone stammered.


    "Ha ha, good! Go and have a rest first. We''ll start the second test later! "


    "Yes


    As soon as Chu Xuan and Shen Yigang approached the laboratory, they saw this scene.


    At this time, Xia Lao also noticed the two people who pushed the door in. A smile suddenly appeared on the old man''s face. He said with a smile: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Finally, I''ve come here!"


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with Xia Lao asking me to bring this guy here?" Shen Yi asks with some doubts.


    Just now Xia Lao specially informed himself that he must bring Chu Xuan. As for the reason, Shen Yi is still in a fog.


    Chu Xuan also nodded repeatedly, and his heart was full of doubts.


    "You see this." Xia Lao gets up and pushes the display full of curved bars in front of them.


    "What is this?" Seeing this, Shen Yi can''t help but ask some doubts.


    Chu Xuangang also noticed that Xia Lao had been recording the data on the monitor.


    "This is the energy fluctuation data of Tiancheng base in recent time." Xia huidao.


    "But what does it show? I can''t understand it! " Chu Xuan scratched his head and said helplessly.


    In his understanding, these lines look like ghost symbols, and there is no rule at all.

 Chapter 293

    Smell speech, charlotten when white he one eye, way: "you can understand strange!"


    Shen Yi coughed twice. "Xia Lao. You just said, "don''t play the game."


    Xia Lao nodded. Then he opened his mouth and said, "Chu Xuan, I know all the news about your battle just now. Did the guy who called himself Ashura claim to come from a place called the undead world?"


    Chu Xuan nodded: "yes, xuanyuanhong seems to have opened the door of a plane, and then Asura came out of it. As the gate opened, I vaguely saw the scene inside. It''s like hell. "


    Summer old smell speech, frown to say: "so say, it seems that my guess is really right."


    Looking at the puzzled face of Chu Xuan and Shen Yi. Xia Lao then said in a deep voice: "just at the moment when the door of the face opened, there was a very special spatial energy suddenly appeared, and two years ago. I''ve seen this energy. "


    Two years ago?


    When Chu Xuan heard this, he couldn''t help wondering. Then suddenly thought of what, suddenly widened his eyes.


    One side of Shen Yi also understand what, the expression on his face and Chu Xuan are the same can not hide the shock.


    Then Xia Lao''s words verified their inner thoughts: "it was the time when the end of the world came. At that time, I observed this energy happening all over the world. And then the end comes. Various powers and inheritors appear. And I''ve seen this energy some time ago, and then there''s Zerg. I didn''t expect to find this energy again. "


    Every time this special energy appears, it will bring disaster to human beings on earth. Is there any connection between this?


    Shen Yi''s face is a little bad, can''t help but think of it in her heart.


    "I don''t think so. Is the real purpose of tianshenjiao to summon the so-called undead world? " There are countless thoughts in my mind. Chu Xuan couldn''t help but whisper.


    "It should be." Hearing Chu Xuan''s voice, Shen Yi nodded and said, "it seems that it is right to make a plan to exterminate Tianshen cult. I just don''t know who the envoy is, and he can do such a thing. "


    "All right, old man, that''s all I can tell you!" Looking at the contemplative look of Chu Xuan and Shen Yi, Xia Lao smiles and says, "what you want to do is your young people''s business, it has nothing to do with me. This time I ask you to bring Chu Xuan here is another important thing."


    Summer old said, in the eye fine light twinkles, does not seem to be a half hundred year old person at all.


    However, Chu Xuan was staring at him like this by Xia Lao, but he felt a little uncomfortable all over his body, and he also had some bad feelings in his heart.


    Chuxuan laughed twice and said, "what''s the matter? Xia Lao said directly


    When he spoke, Chu Xuan''s eyes still kept sweeping to the door, ready to run at any time.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing this, Shen Yi couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    Xia Lao was also a little funny and said, "what are you doing? I just want you two to help test my new machine


    Chu Xuan looked at Xia Lao suspiciously and didn''t find anything strange before he believed him.


    "Give it to me." Xia Lao said, and then took Chu Xuan two people toward the depths of the laboratory.

 Chapter 294

    "What is this?" Looking at this silvery white coffin like machine, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but ask in some doubt.


    Shen Yi is also a curious expression, obviously do not know about this.


    Xia Lao pats the machine. His face was full of pride: "the first generation of combat power tester!"


    "Combat power tester?" At this time, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but think of the division of his own system for the attribute value of each strength rank. The heart already has some clear.


    "How is this used?" Shen Yi asked curiously.


    "Shen Yi, come here and lie in!"


    Xia Lao said. Press a button, the top cover of the machine will be scratched toward the edge, revealing its ordinary interior.


    There is no picture of Chu Xuan''s imagination. It''s made of silver white metal. There are some holes in it. I think it should be the place where the detector is placed.


    This one looks like. It''s more like a coffin!


    Hearing this, Shen Yi''s face suddenly appeared a strange look.


    He looked at the machine, his face full of resistance. Chu Xuan was quite gloating at this.


    However, after a few breaths, Shen Yi finally bites her teeth and lies in.


    As Xia Lao presses the switch. Suddenly the upper cover slowly closed.


    "Brother Shen, how do you feel?" Some of the so-called test of the power of war.


    "I don''t feel much." Shen Yi''s muffled voice also sounded.


    "That''s because I haven''t started yet." Xia Lao rolled his eyes. I can''t help but say.


    Then, as the old Xia pressed the red button, suddenly the combat power tester sent out a strange wave. The surrounding shell was covered with dark blue electric arc.


    Shen Yi, who lies inside, also makes a sound of suspicion. It''s obviously feeling something.


    "Come and see here." Xia Lao pointed to the rear monitor and said to Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan looked. I saw a line of numbers on the display, which should be the so-called combat power.


    The first thing I saw above was, and then I was constantly changing and climbing at a terrible speed.


    "Based on my observations of powers, I found that every higher level power is about ten times as powerful as a lower level one." Old Xia said to Chu Xuan. "The combat power tester is also divided according to this, in which 1 to 1 are the first order. And so on, until the fifth level of 10000 to 10000, the Ares level is 10000 to 10000. "


    Chu Xuan nodded clearly. It seems that Xia Lao''s division of combat effectiveness is not much different from that of the system for attribute values, but there are some slight differences.


    As time went by, a few minutes later, the number on the display finally stopped changing.


    The final figure is 9.46 million.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan could not help but smack his tongue.


    If there is nothing wrong with this machine, then Shen Yi''s strength may have reached the level of senior God of war, and it is only one step away from upgrading to the next mysterious stage.


    Then the cover of the machine slowly opened and Shen Yi jumped out of it.


    After falling to the ground, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although there was no danger in the machine, the feeling of being seen through was unbearable.


    "How does it look? Is this machine working well Calmed down, Shen Yi asked with a smile.


    "9.46 million..." Shen Yi said softly, her eyes flashing.

 Chapter 295

    After that, Xia Lao told Shen Yi about the division of combat effectiveness. The latter nodded after hearing this, and obviously had no objection to the result.


    "Hehe. Chu Xuan. It''s you. " At this time, Shen Yi put his eyes on Chu Xuan''s body and said with a smile.


    Chu Xuan heard his speech. He could not help but sniff at the corner of his mouth and then asked, "what, brother Shen, have you tried it? I don''t need to go in again, do I? "


    Hearing this, Shen Yi immediately said with a smile, "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Don''t ink, hurry up


    Shen''s body is in front of her. Cut off his escape route.


    "Ha ha, Chu Xuan, this is not a big deal. Just lie down for a while Xia Lao also said with a smile.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan finally sighed helplessly and said, "OK."


    The combat power tester opens slowly. Chu Xuan then lies in.


    As the lid closed, there was light all around. Light up the space inside.


    "Here we go." Xia Lao''s voice came, because of the obstruction of this machine, it sounded vaguely.


    The next moment, Chu Xuan felt a strange wave of energy swept over his body. It was as if everything in the body had been revealed.


    "Energy sweep detected. The system has automatically turned on stealth mode. " The sound of the system sounded in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    At this time, the tattoo of the dragon soul on Chu Xuan''s arm actually had some movement. Longan seems to have a fine light flash away.


    Chu Xuan was naturally aware of the abnormality in his arm, but he didn''t care.


    The Dragon Spirit has not appeared for two months. Chu Xuan even ignored his existence.


    At this time, Xia Lao and Shen Yi look at the data on the monitor. They can''t help but make a sound of surprise, because there are two values on it.


    A moment later. Chu Xuan came out of the machine and saw Xia Lao and Shen Yi frowning.


    At this time, the old Xia frowned tightly. He kept knocking at the combat power tester. He also said to himself, "no problem. What''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong with Xia Lao?" Seeing this, Chu Xuan pulled Shen Yi aside and asked in a low voice.


    "Just come and see for yourself." Shen Yi shrugged and pointed to the monitor.


    Looking in the direction Shen Yi pointed to, Chu Xuan couldn''t help feeling a little crying and laughing,


    he saw two lines of numbers on it, one of which was 650000, and the other was a string of question marks.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan already knew why Xia Laohui looked like this.


    And Chu Xuan has almost guessed that the line of question marks should be the result of scanning the dragon spirit.


    "Chu Xuan, don''t you all be able to fight against Asura, the superior God of war? How could it be so much more powerful? " Shen Yi also has some doubts.


    Chu Xuan could not tell him that it was the function of the system, so he had to fight with a ha ha and said, "I have the ability to break out my own strength in a short time, perhaps because this machine can''t scan it."


    Hearing this, Shen Yi nodded.


    At this time, old Xia was still tangled. Chu Xuan couldn''t help feeling a little funny, but he still kindly reminded him, "Xia Lao, your machine should have no problem."


    After hearing this, Xia Lao finally separated from the state of self-talk and said curiously, "how do you know that the data just displayed must be abnormal!"

 Chapter 296

    Chu Xuan is the face can not help but change a little, he can not say that it is because of the existence of dragon soul.


    But then he coughed two softly and said, "guess."


    There were some expected Xia Lao after hearing this. Suddenly, he said with a smile: "good boy. I came to play fun. "


    But after Chu Xuan''s break-up, Xia Lao''s mood has also improved a lot.


    Shen Yi came here at this time. "If there is nothing else, we''ll go back," he said


    Xia Lao is a bit of the indifferent pendulum, said: "OK, there is no you things, go back."


    Wen Yan, the two left here.


    But after Chu Xuan and Chu Xuan left for a while. Xia Lao, who checked the machine, suddenly thought of what, said to himself, "I forgot to ask why Chu Xuan''s boy was so fast. I also wanted to take a little blood of him to study it! It''s just. Next time! "


    At this time, Chu Xuan, who had come to the gate of the army, suddenly felt a chill coming, which made him bear a cold war.


    "What''s wrong?" See here. The Shen Yi asked in a doubt.


    Chu Xuan shook his head and smiled, "nothing. I think it should be my illusion. "


    Then Chu Xuan then went on to say, "then I will go back."


    Shen Yi nodded, and did not forget to tell: "you will be a little more comfortable these days, and don''t forget the actions of a few days."


    Chu Xuan smiled and responded. And then left here.


    After coming to the room in the trial field. Chu Xuan did not see the figure of anyanlan. I think it was where I went.


    But Chu Xuan also did not worry about the meaning, after all, anyanlan has the strength of the late fifth stage, in this Tiancheng base can be said to be no danger.


    Yi is not here, and he should be watching the battle of those who are capable.


    Since there is nothing. Chu Xuan also can not help but think of the Dragon Skull that was taken out in the treasure Pavilion of the trial field.


    Take it out of the system space, and suddenly a strange breath enveloped the whole room.


    The keel seems to have died for a long time. But now it is still possible to have such a breath, it is difficult to imagine how it should be when it is alive.


    "System, get this thing together." Chu Xuan looks at this object and says to the system in his mind.


    "The item is too high, and the extraction is expected to take two hours." The system says.


    Then a white light that Chu Xuan could see appeared from him and covered the skull.


    Under the light, the Dragon Skull suddenly becomes crystal clear, above the light flow, exudes the flavor of non-standard.


    Vaguely, Chu Xuan seems to see a dragon shaped virtual shadow appear, and roar at himself.


    Then there was a strange spiritual prestige, so that he can not help but stir.


    But then the system has automatically opened mental immunity, which is called mental attack has no use.


    Under the continuous illumination of the system light, the skull began to melt slowly, and the light points appeared like star awn, and then gathered in front of Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan looked carefully, and actually saw a vivid dragon shadow in every light point.


    These dragon shadows are in different shapes and look lifelike, and they emit a kind of prestige at the top of life.

 Chapter 297

    As time goes by, two hours have passed quietly.


    At this time, the keel had disappeared completely. Instead. It''s a little dragon made up of light.


    The little dragon was suspended in front of Chu Xuan, like a living creature, trying to escape. However, under the restraint of the system, we can only swim in that small space.


    And the little dragon is still roaring at Chu Xuan. Although the sound of the dragon''s singing is small, it is with a kind of indescribable pressure.


    "Is this the thing extracted? It looks like the dragon soul." Seeing this, Chu Xuan touched the little dragon curiously, and his finger passed through it without accident.


    "Extraction complete. Start to merge. " The sound of the system sounds.


    The next moment, the little dragon under the control of the system, directly into Chu Xuan''s forehead.


    Boom!


    Instant. Chu Xuan only felt that there was a bomb in his mind, and the whole person lost consciousness in an instant.


    "Where am I?" Vaguely, Chu Xuan felt as if he was flying in the sky.


    He looked carefully. I found that I had become a dragon.


    "System, what''s wrong with me?" Chu Xuan couldn''t help asking in his heart some doubts.


    "The host is fusing the dragon spirit. What we are experiencing is the memory of this dragon, which is harmless to the host. " The system should.


    Chu Xuan was relieved and watched like a first person movie.


    From the perspective of the dragon. Chu Xuan looks down. A wild scene came into view.


    In the eyes are green, trees thousands of feet high stand on the earth, forming an endless forest.


    Occasionally there are huge animals in the middle of the haunt, startled countless birds. A great river runs through the forest. Like a thousand feet of shadow from the water skimming.


    A ape leaps up from the ancient wood and roars at its neck; a unicorn steps on the clouds from afar. Dragon head and horse body; a wild dragon from the river directly into the sky, roaring in front of the sky


    All kinds of strange creatures only exist in myths and legends live here. There are rare and strange grasses and thousands of spirit animals all over the place.


    The mountains in the distance are straight into the sky. From the far sight, it seems that there are countless beasts playing among them. It is a giant dragon!


    Is this world the dragon lives in? Seeing this, Chu Xuan could not help but think of it in his heart.


    Time flies, and Chu Xuan only feels like he has experienced the life of this dragon.


    I don''t know how long after that, a different breath suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.


    Countless creatures are trembling for it. These dragons with the strength of destroying the sky and destroying the earth are all staring at the sky as if facing a great enemy.


    All of a sudden, countless cracks appeared from the sky, tearing heaven and earth.


    In a space crack, countless black torrents gush from it. If you look carefully, it is actually countless insects with different shapes.


    There are also space cracks, there are countless ghosts and skeletons, some are countless mechanical life


    "Roar!" The Dragon rises from the clouds and roars at the sky!


    Endless flames swept out of his air, killing countless foreigners.


    However, this attack is not worth mentioning for Zerg, undead and other creatures, and the gap burned by dragon breath will be filled instantly.


    The war started from then on.


    Countless dragons and other beasts roared and roared, and launched a fierce and fearless attack towards those alien invaders!

 Chapter 298

    Like a moth to a fire, countless dragon people and other animals come forward one after another, even if they know that the road ahead is bound to die. Never mind!


    Because it''s a war. A war in which only one side can survive in the end!


    They will defend the world to the death if they fail. All living beings will perish, and they will not retreat!


    Dragon rage, dragon breath swept, face-to-face, with the wind and cloud dancing!


    The war broke out at this moment!


    The fierce fighting is going on all the time. Neighing, roaring one after another, violent energy fluctuations will impact the entire planet full of holes!


    Finally, the Dragon attached to Chu Xuan rushed into the space crack with indomitable momentum.


    Vaguely. Chu Xuan seems to have seen a palm covering the sky.


    The picture ends, and Chu Xuan''s consciousness is finally separated.


    At this time, Chu Xuan''s eyes were still in a trance, and the previous tragic scene seemed to be still fresh in my mind.


    His body is also undergoing dramatic changes. Dark black dragon scales appeared on his skin, and some dragon scales appeared on his face. Add a touch of evil spirit to it!


    "The fusion is successful, and the basic attribute values of the host are enhanced by 2%. The ability to obtain: the dragon


    "Hualong Jue": it can stimulate the blood power of dragon nationality contained in the body, and can transform the body form to the Dragon nationality. Greatly improve the attributes of the body. "


    At this time, Chu Xuancai came back to his senses. He watched the change in himself. I can''t help crying and laughing.


    "System, what''s going on?" Chu Xuan asked in his mind.


    "Because the host''s body can not fully adapt to the power of the Dragon Spirit in a short period of time, so the body has changed." The system should.


    "Can that be back to normal?" Chu Xuan asked.


    "Yes." According to the system, "according to the system. In about five days it will be restored to its original shape. "


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan immediately turned black.


    Five days? For such a long time. At that time, it was time to exterminate Tianshen cult. Now Chu Xuan doubted whether the system was deliberately making fun of him.


    "Ha ha, I finally see the sun again!" Just when Chu Xuan was in a bad mood, a wild laugh suddenly rang out in his heart.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Chu Xuan''s eyes also brightened, because this was the dragon spirit that had not appeared for more than two months.


    "Dragon soul? Why don''t you come out this time? " At this time, Chu Xuan''s dissatisfaction with the change of his body had been thrown aside by him and asked with a smile.


    "Boy, you still have the face to say!" Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, dragon soul''s angry voice suddenly rang out, "if it wasn''t for saving you, I need to sleep for such a long time!"


    Later, the dragon shaped tattoo on Chu Xuan''s arm moved. The tiny figure of the dragon soul also swept into the air, staring at Chu Xuan with an angry face.


    Help me?


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan was stunned.


    However, even though he thought about the day when he had to fall into a deep sleep because of the self explosion of soul devouring soul, he also gained many abilities of dragon clan after waking up.


    Chu Xuan couldn''t help asking curiously, "did you help me at that time?"


    "If it hadn''t been for my help, you would have died!" The dragon soul hummed, "my Lord gave you all the dragon blood I had reserved for my rebirth, and then I pulled you back from the edge of death."

 Chapter 299

    Hearing this, Chu Xuan''s heart can not help but appear a touch of warmth.


    The reason why he and longhun met at first was that they took what they needed. After knowing what the dragon soul did. Chu Xuan''s view of him has changed completely.


    "Thank you." Chu Xuan laughed. Quite seriously.


    The dragon soul couldn''t help but curl his mouth and said, "if you want to thank me, give me more blood. So that I can recover as soon as possible


    "I see, I know. It''s blood. I''ll give you more in the next battle." Chu Xuan replied with a smile.


    Then Chu Xuan suddenly thought of something and said, "dragon soul, did you see the scene before?"


    The dragon soul nodded: "of course I saw it."


    "Is that world the same as the earth?" Chu Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s right." Dragon Spirit said, "like you, you have encountered the invasion of other world races. But the dragon clan didn''t seem to block it, and they failed in the end. "


    "Isn''t that to say? After a while, there will be countless worlds invading the earth? " Chu Xuan frowned. say.


    "I think so." The dragon soul said, "but I don''t understand the situation of your earth. There are zombies, mutant animals and inheritors. I really haven''t seen them before


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan could not help but have some doubts. Even the soul of the Dragon doesn''t know. Is there any secret in it?


    "Dragon soul, that perished world is also your dragon family''s. Why don''t you show any sadness at all? " Chu Xuan asked.


    The dragon soul turned its mouth. "We have a lot of dragon people. Almost every world has our traces. They are just dragon people in one world. I don''t know them. "


    Chu Xuan can''t help but be stunned: hold grass, what you say is reasonable, I have no words to say!


    "Ha ha. Ben Wang is back At this time, the originally closed door suddenly opened. A yellow figure flashed in.


    Then rhubarb, Chu Xuan and dragon soul looked at each other, and the atmosphere became a little strange for a time.


    "Hold the grass! Boy, how did you become such a ghost! What''s this half empty snake Finally, rhubarb could not help but shout, and a startled voice rang out.


    Smell speech, dragon soul is sneer: "chuxuan boy, when did you receive a yellow dog?"


    The two guys called each other quadruped and yellow dog respectively. They were obviously on the right side when they met.


    When Chu Xuan saw this, he couldn''t help but smoke. He almost guessed what would happen next.


    After hearing the angry words, the spirit of the dragon was already angry! You say who is yellow dog! This king is an authentic Siberian wolf


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The dragon soul was stunned at first, and then laughed, "and said that he was a Siberian wolf? I think you are just an ordinary local dog. "


    "Fart, you four legged snake!"


    "Mad, I hate to be called this thing in my life. Do you dare to call me again?"


    "Four legged snake! lizard! Ah, I called again. If you don''t accept it, come and hit me


    "Damn it, you local dog. Don''t run away. I will fight you to the death!"


    "Fight to the death, fight to the death, who is afraid of whom, who counsels who is a dog!"


    "Good!" But then the dragon soul was stunned, and then he said angrily, "made, you are a dog..."

 Chapter 300

    Although dragon soul and rhubarb had already quarreled since they met, they quarreled, but they did not really start.


    Because the dragon soul felt the great strength of rhubarb. And rhubarb is in the body of dragon soul to feel a kind of inexplicable pressure. I dare not do it easily.


    Chu Xuan was watching the scene like a play, feeling very comfortable.


    But after a few short minutes. The dialogue between dragon soul and rhubarb has completely changed.


    "What? Are you cheated by this boy Rhubarb was a little surprised and said, "yes!" The dragon soul nods.


    "Confidant


    One dragon and one dog look at each other affectionately, looking at each other very late.


    "All right, all right." Seeing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help feeling a chill. After practicing, he waved his hand and said, "it''s almost OK, but let''s get back to it. How did you come back, rhubarb? "


    Rhubarb is hey hey smile two: "eat full nature to come back."


    When Chu Xuan heard this, he naturally thought of rhubarb. He could not help shaking his head helplessly.


    "Why? Big brother, how did you look like this Now. Yi Yi also pushed open the door and came in. Seeing the appearance of Chu Xuan, she asked curiously.


    Chu Xuan couldn''t help but jerk the corners of his mouth. "Cough, I''ve tried my new ability. If you don''t control it well, you''ll become like this if you''re not careful. It''s nothing big. You''ll be fine in a few days. "


    Yi Yi nodded "Oh". Then he put his eyes on the dragon soul. His eyes lit up: "Wow! What a lovely little dragon


    The dragon soul hears the speech. Quite approvingly nodded, way: "little girl is good, unexpectedly can recognize that I am the dragon clan."


    Yiyi suddenly thought of something and said, "yes. Big brother, where''s sister Ann? "


    Chu Xuan could not help frowning at the speech.


    At that time, an Yunlan said it when she left. However, after such a long time, it''s already late and hasn''t come back. What''s wrong?


    At this point, Chu Xuan''s heart can not help but appear a touch of anger.


    Dare to move my woman, do not know how to write the word "death"!


    "Rhubarb! Yiyi! Go and find Lan''er Chu Xuan''s face was a little gloomy and said to them in a deep voice.


    Rhubarb and Yiyi nodded, and the dragon soul also saw that Chu Xuan''s mood seemed to be a little bad, and turned into a tattoo on Chu Xuan''s arm.


    At this time, Chu Xuan''s face with black dragon scales, coupled with his gloomy expression, looks quite terrible.


    After that, the two men and a dog left the testing ground.


    After a while, Mr. Qin came over and looked at the empty room. He couldn''t help frowning with some doubts.


    "What have they done? I just saw the boy of Chu Xuan coming over. " Qin Lao called Han Chuyu and asked in some doubt.


    On that day, Chu Xuan helped Han Chuyu to teach him a lesson. Although he didn''t do anything more, Qin asked Han Chuyu to take care of Chu Xuan''s daily life.


    Hearing this, Han Chuyu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just saw brother Chu come back, but soon they went out."


    Qin laowen speech, sighed and said: "ah, I hope he can be more comfortable, don''t make trouble again."

 Chapter 301

    Chu Xuan and their strength are above the Lord level, so the speed is very fast.


    And on this night, to save energy. Only a few places in Tiancheng base are lighted.


    So the people on the street just feel that there is a strong wind around them. We can''t see the shadow of Chu Xuan at all.


    "Hold the grass, what happened just now! I feel as if something has passed by me! "


    "Yes. I feel it too! It looks like it''s still fluffy! "


    "We won''t come across anything unclean..."


    For a moment, the pedestrians looked at each other and couldn''t help talking in a low voice.


    Soon, Chu Xuan and his men came to the place where they had fought in the vicinity of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, but they did not disturb the group.


    After such a long time, the traces of those battles have been almost completely removed. It''s hard to see that there was a battle at the Ares level not long ago.


    "Lan''er left here at that time." Chu Xuan said in a deep voice.


    When rhubarb heard the speech, he was puzzled and asked, "then, what did you bring us here for?"


    Chu Xuan took a look at rhubarb. Corner of the mouth can not help but appear a faint smile: "of course, I want you to help."


    "What can I do for you?" When rhubarb heard this, he felt confused. The dog''s face was full of humanity.


    See this look of rhubarb. Chu Xuan couldn''t help sighing to himself that this guy''s IQ was hopeless.


    "Don''t you have a good sense of smell? Smell it Chu Xuan sighed. Some helpless said.


    But when rhubarb heard the words, he was not happy: "how do I feel that you make me a dog? How many times have I said that I am an authentic Siberian wolf


    "Good, good! You are the wolf of the wilderness, all right In order to let rhubarb work quickly. Chu Xuan said with some practice against his heart. "I''ve heard that Siberian wolves have a better sense of smell than ordinary dogs. That''s why I want you to help me find someone. "


    Rhubarb is some enjoyment of practice nodded: "yes, on this earth, the king''s sense of smell is second, no one dares to rank first!"


    After bragging for a while. Rhubarb finally began to look for an Yunlan under the urging of Chu Xuan.


    Rhubarb nose mercilessly twitch two times, the eye suddenly a bright: "this side!"


    Say it. It flies away like a yellow sword.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan and Yi Yi looked at each other''s eyes and saw the joy in each other''s eyes, and they also quickly followed up.


    On the western side of the Tiancheng base, where all the poorest ordinary people live, gusts of bad smell are in the air.


    But today, here is an unexpected guest.


    In front of her is a beautiful girl, who is an Yunlan.


    But at this time, her expression is a little flustered, the speed of the later stage of the fifth step breaks out, and the whole person flies towards the front like a mirage.


    Although so, an Yunlan but still constantly looking back, seems to be worried about the rear will catch up with someone.


    Suddenly, an Yunlan suddenly stopped, took a deep breath, and gazed at the dark place in front of him.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    After a burst of applause, a young man in military uniform came out.

 Chapter 302

    Then, another big man came from behind an Yunlan.


    Both of them are full of terror. They are all strong at the primary God of war level!


    It was seen in the shabby houses around. His eyes were full of horror. I dare not make a sound at all.


    Surrounded by two primary gods of war, an Yunlan knows that there is no hope of escaping. There was a look of panic on her pretty face.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a little fifth level power, could run so fast that we both chased for such a long time." The laughter of the young man ahead rang out.


    "Hey, now you''re going to keep running!" Behind the God of war is also approaching step by step, the momentum of the whole body towards an Yunlan rolling.


    An Yunlan took a deep breath, pressed down the panic in his heart, and a smile appeared on his face. "I don''t know what the two gods of war have to do with this little girl?"


    The young man shook his head and said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s not because of you. It''s because of the man you''re following. "


    Smell speech, an Yunlan pupil suddenly shrinks.


    These two gods of war came for Chu Xuan!


    Looks like they''re trying to catch me. To use it as the handle of threatening Chu Xuan!


    An Yunlan''s eyes twinkle, can''t help but think in the heart.


    "What are you talking to her for. Just grab it! But the general said, "no matter whether you live or die!" The big man said in a muffled voice.


    "Oh? Which general? " All of a sudden, a light laugh rang out. It was rather abrupt on this night.


    An Yunlan heard the sound. There was a sigh of relief.


    The two gods of war changed their faces. Looking at the direction of the voice, the young man said in a deep voice, "this is a matter of the army. If you intervene, you must consider it!"


    the voice of the young man contains a strong threat. After all, based on the strength and position of the army in Tiancheng base, there should be no power person who will choose to offend.


    "Ha ha. Can you represent the whole army? " Chu Xuan and they came from the dark place. The young man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice.


    "Chu Xuan!"


    Seeing this, the pupil of two people is abrupt a shrink, say out of voice.


    "Actually hit LAN son''s body, when kill!" Chu Xuan snorted coldly, and the fierce breath swept over directly.


    "Wait!" Seeing this, the young man even said, "these are all orders of general Lin, and we are just following orders!


    The big man frowned and said in a deep voice, "we are two people. What are we afraid of him to do? It would be nice to kill one piece of it


    Hearing this, the young man''s forehead suddenly appeared a dense cold sweat, but he knew the terror of the strength of the little girl around Chu Xuan.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan''s mouth suddenly appeared a sneer, the next instant body shape suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Damn it!" Seeing this, the young man immediately scolded, and then angrily cried, "kill that woman!"


    Then they rushed to an Yunlan.


    An Yunlan see this, face can not help but change, at this time she and Yi they still have a lot of distance.


    "Ha ha! Die


    At this time, the two people have swept to an Yunlan behind, the power erupts, attacks toward her.


    Whew!


    There seems to be a crisp sound in the air, and then Chu Xuan''s body falls lightly on the side of an Yunlan.


    The next moment, two people''s neck suddenly appeared a faint blood line, two big good heads with the blood soared to the sky.


    Two junior gods of war, fall!

 Chapter 303

    At this point, both of them didn''t see Chu Xuan''s hand. They just saw a gorgeous sword light in their eyes.


    "System. Merge. " Chu Xuan saw this. Soft voice.


    Then a little light melted into Chu Xuan''s body.


    "Merge successfully, gain additional attributes. The speed is 50000, the strength is 120000, the physical strength is 20000, and the spiritual strength is 30000. Gain extra ability, gun mastery. "


    "Firearms Mastery: know all kinds of firearms and be able to use them skillfully."


    Then Chu Xuan felt that there was a lot of information about guns in his mind. It''s like he was born to know.


    However, Chu Xuan is now feeling a little sad and laughing. He is proficient in firearms, which seems to have no use for him now. After all, with his strength, he doesn''t need any guns at all.


    Shaking my head, I sent these messy memories to the back of my mind. Chu Xuan patted an Yunlan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    An Yunlan is tightly rushed to Chu Xuan''s arms. "I knew you would come," he said


    Chu Xuan nodded, then frowned and asked, "what happened? How could you be followed by these two men


    An Yunlan shook his head: "I don''t know. The two gods of war were staring at me as soon as I left. I''m trying to get rid of them. I have to hide around in this Tiancheng base. "


    "Yes." Then an Yunlan looked at Chu Xuan curiously. How did you find me


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan said with a smile, "it''s all due to rhubarb."


    Rhubarb nodded again and again, his face full of pride.


    An Yunlan saw this. She could not help but smile. She almost understood.


    "You killed these two gods of war. Is there any trouble? " An Yunlan looked at the place where the two warlords died, frowned and said.


    Chu Xuan narrowed his eyes and raised a look of disdain at the corner of his mouth: "the two men are probably the figures of Lin Shao''s father. I think it''s because of revenge that I found you. They know my strength, dare not to me, can only find you. Now that I''ve killed him, that guy doesn''t dare to say anything


    Chu Xuan''s words have a strong sense of self-confidence, but with his strength, he really has the strength to say such words!


    Yi Yi on one side also said with a smile: "sister an, if they dare to come again, I will surely catch them all!"


    Rhubarb can''t help but yawn and say, "I''m sleepy. Go back."


    Chu Xuan nodded, and then the party left.


    After they left, there was a rustling sound in the darkness around them. People in ragged clothes walked out of the shabby houses and walked towards the places where the two gods of war died, because there were two pools of unfrozen blood.


    From time to time, there are still voices of screams, obviously these people in order to grab these things at the people around them.


    After only a moment, the ground became clean and there was no trace.


    The next day, news of the disappearance of two God of war strongmen in the army came out. However, it was somewhat strange that the army''s reaction to this incident was quite abnormal, and it could even be said that there was no action at all, but it made those forces in Tiancheng base feel a little strange.


    For a time, Tiancheng base actually has a little wind and rain to come, wind all over the city.

 Chapter 304

    After returning to the testing ground, an Yunlan finally noticed Chu Xuan''s strangeness and was quite surprised: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Xuan said with a smile: "nothing. Some of the new capabilities are out of control. "


    An Yunlan nodded. There was no surprise in her heart. After all, she knew that Chu Xuan had many secrets. But still a little worried and asked, "is that going to happen?"


    "Of course Chu Xuan nodded with a smile, "after a few days, I won''t have anything."


    "Why? Brother Chu, are you back? " At this time, Han Chuyu saw a few people back, quite a bit surprised said.


    "First rain, what are you waiting for us to do here?" An Yunlan asked curiously.


    Han Chuyu was quick to reply: "Song Laogang just said that he wanted me to wait for you here. Let him know when you come back. "


    "It seems that Mr. Song should have something to do with me." Chu Xuan nodded his head and said, "OK, you go."


    Han Chu nodded. Trotted out of here.


    After entering the room, an Yunlan couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with old song looking for you?"


    Chu Xuan laughed twice. "What else can I do? I guess it will make me feel better again."


    An Yunlan hears the speech. I can''t help but cover my mouth and laugh.


    Not long ago, song Lao came here in a hurry.


    "Mr. Song didn''t know what to do with me?" Chu Xuan got up. Asked with a smile.


    Because of the power, song Hong immediately felt the bloody breath of Chu Xuan, and his face changed.


    "Did you kill again?" Sighed. Song Hong helplessly helped her forehead.


    Then from the edge of the table picked up a cup of anyunlan just made a cup of hot tea. Get ready to drink.


    "That''s right." Chu Xuan nodded with a smile. "Killed two humble gods of war."


    Hearing this, song Hong''s hand immediately shook, directly squeezed the cup into pieces, and then the fresh tea was sprayed out by him.


    It seems to be choking. Song Hong coughed a few times and finally calmed down.


    "What did you say?" Song Hong took a deep breath. Suppress the anger in the heart, face with a strong squeeze out smile said.


    "Hee hee, big brother said that he killed two primary gods of war." Yi Yi interrupted with a smile.


    Hearing this, song Hong finally sighed.


    Then some helplessly said, "I knew that you must not go out. Come on, why do you do that? "


    Chu Xuan said faintly: "those two war gods actually want to catch Lan''er, should kill! And they''re all harmless people. "


    Hearing this, song Hongdun frowned, nodded and said, "I see. It seems that this is not your fault. By the way, what''s the matter with your scales? "


    Chu Xuan was smiling and said, "Song Lao, you also know that my ability is to swallow."


    Song Hong nods.


    Chu Xuan then said: "I took the dragon''s skull to swallow up, and then did not be able to absorb the energy inside, it became like this."


    Hearing this, song Hongdun''s eyes widened. Obviously, he didn''t think of this reason.


    The keel, which looked majestic but not very useful to them, could be of such use in Chu Xuan''s hands, which made him speechless.


    Looking at Chu Xuan like a monster, old song finally slowly spat out four words: "what a monster!"

 Chapter 305

    Chu Xuan said with a smile, "thank you for your praise."


    After chatting for a while, Mr. Song left here. When he left, he did not forget to tell him: "don''t forget the action in a few days. Don''t make trouble again


    "I know, I know!" Chu Xuan continued to smile.


    The next few days. Chu Xuan was quite comfortable, it can be said that he was immersed in the gentle countryside every day.


    The so-called hero is difficult to cross the beauty barrier. At this time, Chu Xuan really understood this truth.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five days have passed quietly.


    The next morning, when Chu Xuan got up from bed with a big yawn, all the dark black scales on his body had disappeared.


    As Chu Xuan gets up, an Yunlan on one side also wakes up leisurely. During the leakage of spring, the whole person is revealing a kind of charm.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan almost didn''t control himself. Fortunately, he still remembers what important things to do today.


    After they were dressed and washed, dozens of minutes had passed.


    After that, Chu Xuan, an Yunlan, Yiyi and rhubarb left the training ground. Towards where the army is.


    Originally, Chu Xuan didn''t want to let an Yunlan participate, but the latter directly rejected Chu Xuan.


    In this regard. Chu Xuan had to answer.


    On the way, Chu Xuan and his wife did not forget to go to Yongye building for a meal, which made fat Da Cai worried all day.


    Today''s Tiancheng base. Everyone felt something unusual.


    Although there are still soldiers patrolling the streets every day. But all of these soldiers have now been converted into psionic.


    And these powers are all converging toward the location of the Southern District God cult.


    In the proving ground. Today''s fighting powers are replaced by those who are no more than level 1 and level 2. All powerful powers are gone.


    And the god religion seems to have found something different. All the believers are gathered around the base of tianshenjiao, full of vigilance.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere today."


    "Can''t the army finally stand the cult. Are you going to shoot them? "


    "Keep your voice down. We''d better not take part in the battles of these big forces..."


    Look at that group of soldiers in full gear. Some people talk about fear, worry and excitement in their eyes.


    After all, there are so few things that people can be excited about in the human base of the last world. Most ordinary people just live every day just to live.


    After Chu Xuan and his party came to the army, the soldiers as guards seemed to have got the news. One of them took them to a room.


    "Brother Chu, you''re here at last." In the command room, seeing Chu Xuan and their coming, Shen Yi said with a smile.


    Chu Xuan nodded, looked around and looked at the dozen people sitting here. He couldn''t help but look a little dignified in his eyes.


    These people have different ages, men and women all have their own, all of them are emitting a good breath, they are actually all the strength above the level of God of war!


    And Chu Xuan actually saw Feng Buyu here. After seeing Chu Xuan, he also laughed at him.


    Seeing the arrival of Chu Xuan and his party, some of them were indifferent, but more people were still kind. I think they already know that the strength of Chu Xuan and his party is enough for them to attach importance to.

 Chapter 306

    Although Qin is an ordinary person, but he is sitting in the first place, and his body exudes a kind of momentum of not angry and self prestige.


    He looked around. Suddenly, the whole command room fell into silence.


    "I want to plan. You already know. I will not talk too much about it. Today we have only one goal. That is to eradicate the god religion completely Song Laoshen said in a deep voice.


    The crowd nodded, their faces full of excitement for the next battle.


    After a simple arrangement, a number of God of war with many fully armed soldiers began to march towards the God of heaven!


    Theocracy, internal.


    The envoy in black is standing here. Lin Wushang is on his side.


    In front of them, there are more than 20 war god level power people with strong breath all over their body!


    The eyes of these powers toward the emissary are full of fanaticism. Although the breath on the body is a little unstable, I think it should be forced to be promoted by the so-called God.


    Although most of these gods of war are only primary gods of war, they are also powerful ones!


    "The army is ready to attack you." Lin Wushang''s voice sank. "What are you going to do?"


    The God emissary sneered: "then let them come back and never come back. It''s time to change the master of Tiancheng base!"


    The sound falls. A vast breath came out of her body, which was not much weaker than rhubarb!


    Feel the spirit of the body. Lin Wu Shang''s face changed and then returned to normal.


    The messenger looked around, and the voice of men and women continued: "gentlemen. The pathetic powers don''t believe in Protoss. What should we do? "


    "Kill! Kill! Kill There was a roar of fanaticism.


    See here. The envoy nodded with satisfaction: "boys, go outside and prepare to fight!"


    Then the gods of war left here one after another.


    Lin Wushang asked curiously, "you know, with these people, you can''t be the opponent of the gods of war in the army. What else do you have in mind? "


    The voice of the God''s envoy rang out: "Protoss!"


    After that, the envoy turned and left.


    See here. Lin Wushang frowned and felt confused.


    After his face changed several times, he still chose to follow.


    With the steps of the envoy, Lin Wushang found himself in the underground of the God cult, which seemed to have been completely hollowed out.


    Then the envoy finally stopped in front of a stone gate.


    Although it was across the stone gate, Lin Wushang still felt the strong smell of blood coming from the rear.


    The next moment, the stone gate slowly opened.


    In an instant, the strong smell of blood came to his face, so that Lin Wushang could not help frowning.


    After seeing the scene behind the stone gate, even Lin Wushang''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    In front of him, there was a huge altar with a full circle of tens of Zhangs, which was full of various strange patterns.


    Around the altar, there is a groove, from which countless bright red blood flows. You can clearly see that there are many young bones floating and sinking from it.


    With her voice, the blood around the altar suddenly turned violently, and the pattern on the altar also lit up.


    At the top of the altar, an inexplicable breath gradually appeared.

 Chapter 307

    "Is this?"


    Seeing this, Lin Wushang can''t help but stare.


    But although he felt a little uneasy in his heart, the instinct of human curiosity made him want to know what would happen next.


    Time passes by. The atmosphere above the altar is also more and more rich. Space began to twist strangely.


    The next moment, a black line suddenly appeared in the air.


    "What is this?" See here. Lin Wushang frowned with some doubts.


    Then something appeared in the black line.


    Lin Wushang felt more and more uneasy at this time, but the things in the black line made him want to see what it was.


    Finally, Lin Wushang saw a blood red eyeball in the black line!


    And in Lin Wushang see this eyeball moment, he also feel that the eyeball is staring at himself.


    In an instant, Lin felt the blood coagulated. The whole person could not move at all, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    "How about this body?" Asked the envoy.


    "Jie Jie Jie, not bad." ATOX''s voice rings. "It''s going to take me a little longer to come into this world."


    Then, the faint red light from that bloody eyeball shot out, covering the forest without injury.


    Outside. Countless heavily armed soldiers poured in from all directions, constantly narrowing the circle of God cult.


    Finally. With the further narrowing of the encirclement circle, a group of power people around the God cult finally met these soldiers head-on.


    "Fire!"


    One after another, the sound of shouts sounded, and then there was a dense gunshot.


    There are also occasionally mixed powers released by various powers. Ice arrow, fireball, poisonous fog Almost everything.


    "Brothers. Go ahead. Kill these bastards


    There were also angry shouts among the members of the God sect.


    The metal powers rush forward to these soldiers, and the bullets hit the metalized bodies, making bursts of "jingling".


    There are also earth series powers that control innumerable earth and stone, turning them into thick earth walls. They resisted the attack of these soldiers.


    After a few breaths, these powers finally broke through the soldiers'' barrage of bullets.


    Scuffle. be triggered at any moment!


    At the moment when the two sides were fighting, countless roars and screams rang out, and the bloody breath instantly diffused into the air.


    Although he had seen a scene even worse than this, Chu Xuan could not help feeling excited and wanted to have a good fight.


    "I''ll help them!" Seeing this, an Yunlan took a deep breath and said to Chu Xuan. Then he joined the battle.


    When Shen Yi and other powers saw this, they couldn''t help shaking their fists.


    Although the combat effectiveness of these soldiers is not strong, but they are also countless living lives!


    But they didn''t, because they knew that they were not against these people.


    "Amitabha, good and good!" Feng Bu language see this, some can''t bear to close his eyes, said a Buddha''s name.


    On the contrary, the two headed tiger king who followed him showed a little cruelty in his eyes and couldn''t help licking his tongue.


    Then, from the God cult, more than 20 war god level powers came out.


    The breath of these gods of war sent out, which made both sides in the scuffle unable to help silence for a moment.

 Chapter 308

    "How is it possible that there are so many gods of war in tianshenjiao?" Seeing this, someone around Chu Xuan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "The energy fluctuations in these ares seem to be a little unstable. Can it be said that God''s envoys have recently used God''s gift to promote them by force? " Shen Yi sees this. Frown.


    Chu Xuan nodded: "it should be like this. I have seen several of those people. A few days ago, it was just five steps. "


    "It seems that the emissary has laid down his blood this time and is ready to fight the army to death." Feng Buyu, hands together, deep voice.


    On the other hand, the faces of the God of war class of the God of war were full of fanaticism.


    "Ha ha, this is the power of Ares level! How intoxicating The shadowy Zhou snake held his palm and felt the vast ocean of energy. Some enjoy saying.


    "Ha ha ha ha, if it wasn''t for these guys in the army, we might not have got the gift from the emissary!"


    "Don''t forget the order of the emissary. All these people will be killed! "


    "Of course not! I also want to use these people to test my current strength... "


    These people are a little excited to talk to, the face is full of eager to try.


    If dozens of Ares level strongmen fight in this Tiancheng base, I''m afraid they can easily destroy here. And that''s not what the gods of war on both sides want to see.


    "Go outside!" Shen Yi said in a deep voice, and then the gods of war of the army rose directly into the air.


    On the other side. The gods of war of the god religion all followed.


    At this time, people have come to the wilderness outside Tiancheng base. I think the aftereffect of the battle can''t be reached at this distance. It''s a tacit agreement.


    "Chu Xuan. See you again In the God of war, there is a cold voice.


    Chu Xuan followed the direction of the voice and saw that Liu Ningmei was staring at him with hatred on his face.


    But these few days time not to see, Liu Ningmei''s strength actually has promoted from the intermediate God of war to the advanced God of war!


    Chu Xuan saw this. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a sneer, "I was still curious about how you disappeared that day. I didn''t expect to escape to the God cult and become a turtle! "


    "Hum! Sharp mouthed boy Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, suddenly came bursts of angry hum.


    "It''s no use saying more. Kill them!" I don''t know who said a word. In an instant, the gods of war on both sides were in a turbulent momentum and rushed towards the other side.


    Boom!


    Just in an instant, countless fierce roars sounded, one after another mushroom clouds appeared out of thin air.


    The turbulent energy waves dissipate and flatten the ground directly below!


    There are military powers all over the green light, below the ground, there is a full of tens of meters of the size of the vine, directly wrapped up a god of war of the God of God.


    The God of war is a wind power. He has countless wind blades all over his body, cutting toward the vines.


    However, when the wind blade fell on the vine, there was a lot of fire, which could not be hurt at all. Then tengman tightened up, and the God of war burst into a cloud of blood.


    The next moment, there is a hundred chapters of the size of the flame sword appeared in the air, a sword will be cut off Teng man!


    In the middle of the air, there are thousands of ferocious ice thorns generated out of thin air. They shoot at a god of war and pierce his body directly.

 Chapter 309

    "Amitabha Feng Buyu said the name of Buddha. He was surrounded by golden light and looked sacred.


    His opponent is a stone giant with a height of more than ten meters. This is an earth power.


    And the breath from this power is also very powerful. Compared with the former Asura is not too much, this man is a high-level God of war!


    The earth and stone giant''s hands and feet. There is a surge of energy to escape, issued bursts of roar.


    In fengbuyu''s mouth, Daodao Buddha''s name appeared, and countless gold large characters were buried in the earth giant''s body, which hindered his action.


    Then he simply tore his clothes, revealing the body with golden awn under it.


    Bang!


    A dull voice sounded, but he saw that Feng did not speak a fist and hit the earth giant''s chest. A big hole was made in it and let it fly upside down.


    But the next moment, there will be countless earth and stone gathered. Make up the big hole again.


    "Ha ha! Just because you want to kill me The earth rock giant laughs wildly, toward the seal not language attack.


    Feng Buyu''s face is still indifferent, and his muscles are like a giant dragon. Choose the hard way!


    For a moment, there was only a constant roar in the places where the two sides were at war. It was the sound of two people''s bodies flying upside down and hitting the ground. Everyone on both sides was far away from here for fear of being affected.


    Fengbuyu''s battle is just a corner of the battlefield. Fierce fighting is happening all the time.


    Song Hong of the testing ground is also in a bitter battle. His powers are extremely rare. The opponent is a fierce beast power, with a full body height of several meters.


    Shen Yi''s opponent is a beautiful woman. However, the woman''s ability maker seems to be related to space. Her body shape can appear in every place at will. He''s tired of coping.


    But in front of Chu Xuan, there are three strong warriors.


    There are two intermediate gods of war. There is even a senior God of war!


    Because there were more war gods in Tianshen sect, no one could help Chu Xuan for a while.


    "Ha ha, you look up to me. Three people will deal with me." Chu Xuan, who was only a junior Lord, didn''t have a look of panic on his face. Instead, he said with a light smile.


    Xuanyuanhong is a strong man in the middle level of war god. I think he also received the so-called divine gift.


    Xuanyuan Hung said in a deep voice: "you two, this guy seems to have the means to enhance his strength several times in a short time. As long as he delays this period of time, he is the meat on the chopping board!"


    A hunchback old man''s mouth issued a sad smile: "to be able to defeat the high-level God of war Asura, Chu Xuan, your strength is really amazing to us."


    A big man, who was full of fire, made a dull voice: "where is the rhubarb dog around you? I hear he killed Asura in the end


    But at this time, Chu Xuan''s eyes could not help narrowing, because he actually felt a little unusual from the space around him.


    Ding!


    The blood shadow cuts directly towards the air behind him. Xuanyuanhong''s bandaged body suddenly appears, and his arms cross to block the blood shadow.


    What''s more, to Chu Xuan''s surprise, the blood shadow was cut on his arm and made a sound of metal cross Ming.

 Chapter 310

    "Die!"


    The big man roared, and countless flames gathered in front of his fist and turned into a huge dragon head. Rather ferocious toward Chu Xuan.


    Under the terrible temperature of fire dragon head. The space is floating slightly!


    The spirit of the hunchback old man seems to be condensed into essence,


    Chu Xuan saw this. Don''t dodge or dodge, just wave your fist, face to face!


    Seeing this, the big man''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy: "ha ha, turn into ashes in my flame!"


    When the two sides contacted, the dragon head of the fire devoured Chu Xuan in an instant.


    But what happened next made the big man''s eyes widen. Because after so much fire baptism, Chu Xuan was unhurt. His breath was even stronger than before!


    Advanced elemental immunity, can resist 1% damage from elemental attacks.


    Chu Xuan used this ability before. Directly immune to the big man''s flame!


    "Boy, die for me!"


    The roar of the hunchback old man rang out, and then countless spiritual power swept directly towards Chu Xuan.


    He actually wants to use infinite spiritual power. Directly crush Chu Xuan''s consciousness!


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan snorted coldly. Mental immunity starts instantly.


    Just like a breeze, the vast spiritual force of the sea is like meeting a black hole at the moment of contact with Chu Xuan. It just disappeared.


    Poof!


    The hunchback old man burst out a mouthful of blood in an instant. His face turned pale.


    "You! What have you done The hunchback old man looked at Chu Xuan in horror. It was as if I had seen something terrible.


    Chu Xuan did not speak, and approached him step by step.


    Finally, the hunchback old man gave out a scream and ran away directly towards the distance!


    Whew!


    But it doesn''t wait for him to fly far. The sound of a sharp blade into the body then sounded.


    The hunchback old man looked at the bone blade in his chest with a look of regret in his eyes.


    Human beings are even the power of the high God of war. If the heart is pierced, it will definitely kill you!


    In fact, this is also the result of the hunchback old man''s loss of mind. Although his mental strength was severely damaged, he was definitely able to block the bone blade shot by Chu Xuan.


    "This..." Seeing the hunchback old man being killed, the pupil of Han and xuanyuanhong can''t help but shrink.


    Because from this hunchback old man escaped to be killed by Chu Xuan, it was only a short moment in the past.


    The big man bit his teeth and said, "this boy is a little weird. What should I do?"


    Xuanyuanhong''s dull voice sounded: "you hold him, I need a little time."


    Later, with xuanyuanhong''s handprint, he gradually appeared a little strange breath.


    "Boy, your opponent is me!" The big man roared and attacked Chu Xuan with fire all over his body.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan had to meet him.


    Although he didn''t turn on the fury, the fire ability of the big man had no effect on him. His strength had been reduced to 90%. So now, Chu Xuan, a junior Lord, had a fight with a senior Lord. It seemed strange.


    However, after a short period of more than ten breaths, xuanyuanhong''s quiet voice finally sounded: "OK, let me deal with him."


    Looking along the direction of the voice, the Han could not help but be surprised to see xuanyuanhong''s present appearance. Even Chu Xuan''s eyes also showed a little surprised look.

 Chapter 311

    At this time, Asura is still standing in place, but the ground around him is strangely rolling up.


    I saw countless white bones pouring out and plundering away at Ashura.


    The bandages were scattered from Asura. The white bone body under it is exposed.


    Only those white bones fused with him. Finally, he turned into a giant with a body shape of more than ten meters high and composed of countless white bones!


    In the hands of the white bone giant, there is a bone stick several feet in size. I think it''s his weapon.


    "Kill!"


    There was a deafening roar from the mouth of the white bone giant, and the bone stick fell on Chu Xuan''s head.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the air gave out a blast, and a hole several meters in size appeared on the ground.


    Chu Xuan evaded the attack at the critical moment.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Seeing this, Chu Xuan raised a smile and couldn''t help saying.


    "Die!" A blow missed. The white bone giant''s mouth again issued a roar, and again launched an attack on Chu Xuan.


    After escaping several times, Chu Xuan finally found out. It seems that Xuanyuan will only be affected by Xuanyuan''s mechanical transformation.


    "It''s because so many bones are fused. Is consciousness suppressed? " Chu Xuan couldn''t help but think of it in his heart.


    Chu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had a countermeasure in his heart.


    Countless black fog emerged from the whole body of Chu Xuan. Then covered by the white bone giant, the speed was slowed down by several times.


    After that, Chu Xuan''s mental power also swept out and disappeared into the body of the white bone giant. The movement also became disoriented.


    Mind control. Curse of the night. At this time, these two abilities, which had been buried in the dust for a long time by Chu Xuan, finally had their due functions.


    "Dimension cuts!" Chu Xuan whispered softly.


    The blood shadow in the hand was cut off, and a bright light seemed to tear the space.


    Boom!


    Because the body size is bigger, the speed is slower, and is affected by a series of negative effects. The white bone giant wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    Be hit by the dimension, explode directly!


    The great man sees this. He did not dare to fight against Chu Xuan again and fled directly.


    The fierce roar naturally aroused many warlords'' ideas. They also saw that Chu Xuan killed an intermediate God of war and a senior God of war, and their faces changed slightly.


    The gods of war in tianshenjiao were angry on their faces, while the gods of war in the army and in the test ground were demoralized.


    "Ha ha, brother, you''re so strong that one person killed two gods of war!"


    "I have said for a long time that although Chu Xuan''s strength is only a primary God of war, his combat effectiveness is definitely not inferior to that of a senior God of war!"


    "How long has it been? This guy has already had this kind of strength. It''s really people who are more angry than others..."


    Exclaimed a crowd of powers, but with smiles on their faces.


    The next battle was much easier. After all, Chu Xuan killed the two strong warriors at the God of war level, and he was able to help the rest of the people. Therefore, it was only a matter of time before we won the scuffle.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a burst sound, the last God of death of tianshenjiao also died in the joint efforts of all the people, with no bones left.


    During the war, 14 people were involved in the war, including three dead and five seriously injured.


    Twenty two of the tianshenjiao took part in the war, 15 of them died, and the other seven fled.


    This proportion of casualties can be said to be quite terrible, but the faces of Chu Xuan and their people were all sad, because the three gods of war who died were their companions!

 Chapter 312

    Taking a deep breath, Shen Yi looked at the rest of the people and said in a deep voice, "ladies and gentlemen. We won the battle in the end! These three brothers are worthy of death


    The crowd nodded. However, a woman could not help frowning and said, "major general Shen, why did we win. I still feel a little uneasy? "


    There is something special about this woman''s ability to sense what will happen in the future.


    Hearing this, people''s faces could not help changing.


    Xu is in the corresponding woman''s words, not far from the Tiancheng base instantly appeared a vast breath!


    This breath is full of destruction, even more than the high God of war.


    "No!" Feeling the breath, people can''t help but change their faces. And then the speed burst, flying back!


    Just as they returned, another breath appeared. There is no difference between the two breath!


    "This is Rhubarb Feeling the breath, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but feel a little Leng, in his heart can''t help but think of it.


    Early this morning, Chu Xuan did not see the figure of rhubarb. Chu Xuan was still a little disappointed, but he didn''t expect that he had expected it.


    As for Yiyi. Chu Xuan is to let her follow in the side of an Yunlan.


    Although an Yunlan has the strength of the late fifth stage, Chu Xuan is still quite worried about her.


    With the speed of the public, but a short time of more than a dozen breaths came to the scope of Tiancheng base. In an instant, I heard a roar.


    "Little mutant. Dare to stop me A blood colored eyeball several kilometers in diameter appeared above the Tiancheng base. In the center of the eyeball, there seems to be a figure.


    "That''s Lin Wu Shang?" Someone recognized the figure and couldn''t help crying out.


    "Not now." Chu Xuan squinted. Said in a deep voice.


    He had already inquired about the system. Now Lin Wushang''s body has been occupied by the bloody eyeballs.


    "I don''t think so. Is this the protoss? " Shen Yi can''t help but whisper.


    Chu Xuan sneered, "is this breath still the protoss? I think it''s more or less demons! "


    And in front of this bloody eyeball is a small black shadow.


    Look carefully, it is actually a three headed Devil Dog covered with purple black flame!


    The breath of these three dogs is not weak compared with the bloody eyeball!


    "I knew that rhubarb is not as simple as it seems. Is this what it really looks like?" Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s mouth raised a smile and couldn''t help saying in a low voice.


    Tiancheng base, almost everyone has seen this vision in the sky.


    "My God! What is this? Is God coming to kill us? "


    "Ha ha! As I said, this last world is a punishment for us, and now it''s time to settle down! "


    "It''s a Protoss. It''s mentioned in the teachings of the theocracy! Almighty God, please help us out of this boundless sea of suffering... "


    For a moment, countless human beings came out of their rooms and looked at the scene in the sky, some prayed, others were crazy.


    The God envoy in black is also hanging in the sky at this time, indifferent to all this.


    Perhaps for her, the countless human beings are just mole ants, which can not attract her attention at all!


    "This madman! What does she want to do! " Shen Yi saw the emissary and said with gnashing teeth.

 Chapter 313

    "Hehe, Chu Xuan, the God of death. Don''t be hurt The genie''s light laughter rang out. It''s as crisp as a copper bell.


    Hearing the speech, the people present immediately looked at each other. It is from each other''s eyes to see the thick surprise.


    They never thought that the God who made all this was a white haired woman.


    "Who the hell are you?" Smell speech, Chu Xuan eyebrow head can''t help but a tiny wrinkle, deep voice said.


    At this time, a little bad premonition rose in his heart, and listening to the voice of the God, the man seemed to know himself.


    Then the envoy slowly took off his black robe. After seeing his face, Chu Xuan suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly: "it''s you!"


    This is the white haired woman among those who fled after killing Ling Wushuang in Tiancheng base that day.


    "Si Nianrong. Are you really going to do this? " Feng Buyu stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "on that day, you were the only one who returned to Lushang base. I noticed something was wrong with you, but I didn''t have anything at that time. So I didn''t pay attention to you. I don''t know what happened to you. You would do such a thing! But I also want to stop you. I have been looking for two months before I find you


    Si Nianrong suddenly gave a sad smile: "ha ha. Because I killed them all. "


    Listen to your speech. Feng Buyu''s face suddenly changed: "they are all your comrades in arms. Are you crazy to kill them? "


    Si Nianrong nodded indifferently and said, "yes, since the time of matchless death, I have been crazy! Fortunately, I met a mysterious crystal on my way back. Get help from Protoss. At that time, those people tried to dissuade me. Who would I kill if I didn''t kill them? "


    "Chu Xuan? I should call you human. Or zombies? " Si Nianrong said slowly, with a smile on his face.


    Smell speech, Chu Xuan''s eyes slightly squint, the facial expression is not too big change.


    At this time, he almost remembered that when he just woke up, he really killed a god of war with the help of Yiyi in Tongcheng city. At that time, there were a lot of human powers fleeing, including such a white haired woman.


    On the contrary, when the gods of war heard this, they couldn''t help but stare at him with an unbelievable look on their faces, because they didn''t notice the breath of zombies in Chu Xuan.


    However, Shen Yi responded quickly. He said in a deep voice: "everyone, the most important thing at present is to solve the affairs of the God envoy. Her words can''t be trusted!"


    The gods of war repeatedly nodded, but their eyes to Chu Xuan were slightly changed.


    On the other side, rhubarb turned into a three headed Devil Dog and said in a cold voice, "why don''t you dare to stop you? It''s just a little bit of a strange world. I dare to put out the words of the palace! "


    Hearing the words, Lin was not hurt. No, now ATOX immediately became angry: "very good, you have angered me, die!"


    The majestic energy converges from the eyeball, and then a red light of hundreds of feet thick like substance shoots towards rhubarb.


    Where the red line passes, the space is slightly fluctuating!


    When rhubarb saw this, a trace of dignified expression flashed in the eyes of the three heads, and then suddenly opened his mouth.


    The purple black flame is just like a fire dragon, which is not inferior to the red light!

 Chapter 314

    The purple and black fire dragon collided with the blood colored light beam, and the whole sky instantly fell into a strange silence.


    A very bright light emerged from the place where it met and contracted in an instant.


    The light of space seems to be absorbed. The ultimate darkness came. Only a group of light like breathing, flickering bright and dark.


    The speed of light and darkness is speeding up, and a kind of prestige like extermination is quietly dispersed.


    Under this pressure. All the people in Tiancheng base felt a kind of destruction.


    "There''s something wrong with the situation." Staring at the light group in the sky, song Hong frowned and said.


    The people nodded, and with the strength of their God of war, they also felt the strong breath of destruction from the bright and dark light.


    If it breaks out, it is not what human beings can resist.


    "If it explodes, half of the Tiancheng base will be destroyed directly." Chu Xuan licked some dry lips. Some


    as his voice dropped, the twinkling of the light became intense and then exploded!


    At this point. People seem to see a small sun burst in the sky above the Tiancheng base, and the extremely terrifying energy wave swept over.


    "Not good!"


    "Hold the grass!"


    Rhubarb and ATOX saw this, and immediately cried out.


    They were closest to the center of the explosion. The impact is the first.


    Rhubarb uttered a curse in the air, and his body flew straight out. I don''t know where.


    The shadow of ATOX''s eyeball is also directly exploded, and the whole person is directly and severely bombarded to the ground.


    "Separate them! Block the impact Seeing this, Shen Yi shouts in a deep voice.


    For a moment. These gods of war went directly to all parts of the Tiancheng base. All kinds of powers are used without leaving any force.


    There is a wall from the ground. There is also a net of countless rattans across the sky


    In all parts of Tiancheng base, those powers will not wait to die. All kinds of powers appear one after another.


    Boom!


    After just a few breaths, the terrifying energy waves have swept through!


    I saw countless buildings as if they were pasted with paper and directly broken. Smoke and dust!


    In the face of this terrible impact, those ordinary people who are not protected by the power will die directly like mole ants.


    See this scene. Shen Yi and other people are all about to crack their eyes, but they have no way.


    After this catastrophe, millions of human beings died directly in Tiancheng base, and the bloody breath rose from the sky!


    "Sister Ann, are you all right?" Nearby the god religion, Yi Yi looks at an Yunlan beside her and asks for some worries.


    An Yunlan shook his head, although his face is a little pale, but it seems that the state is still good.


    "What happened just now, and who were the two sides fighting in the sky?" An Yunlan frowned, looking at the distant scene of the mess, some doubt asked.


    Because almost all of them are supernatural beings, troops and proving grounds, they are affected by the least.


    "It seems to be rhubarb." Yi Yi slightly narrowed his eyes and said.


    Hearing this, an Yunlan immediately widened his eyes: "is that the real appearance and strength of rhubarb? The truth is unbelievable


    An Yunlan''s tone is full of unbelievable meaning. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the rhubarb that looks like an ordinary rhubarb dog on weekdays is so powerful!

 Chapter 315

    "What happened just now!"


    "With such a terrible energy, I''m afraid the whole Tiancheng base has been swept away. Even the war god must not have such strength..."


    Qiaozuoqiu and a group of previously possessed powers by God have been saved by Yi. And joined the fight. Now, I am shocked to look around the distance, and I can''t help saying.


    "Is that God. It is really strong! "


    "Ha ha, I said, the gods must exist, and now it has come to wash the evil of the world!"


    "That''s God, how is it different from what I thought. Why the bloody eyeball that appeared before looked evil


    The God of heaven also came to the sound of argument, some people face fanaticism, there are also strong doubts on the face.


    Hear the words. Anyanlan immediately sneered and said, "the gods? I think it''s the demon race! Wake up, do you think that guy put your life in his eyes? "


    Hear that. Those who are gods and gods of the power to look at each other, are from the other side of the eyes to see a shock.


    Don''t you say it. God has been cheating on them?


    But with the dissident retorting, "can you disdain the existence of the gods, jokes? The power of the gods has also been seen, as long as the god religion occupies the Tiancheng base. We are the greatest minister! "


    Hear the words. Anyanlan couldn''t help sighing. The man was clearly brainwashed by God.


    "By, labor and labor are not done. What kind of God? Ha ha, I think they should be the culprit of the last generation! " Suddenly. There was a roar of anger, which turned out to be a loud voice of a big man in God God teaching.


    Hear the words. God God taught those who had already shaken their minds and had some shaken powers to turn back to the water.


    However, there are many supernatural believers in the supernatural religion. When they see this, they are furious and they directly fight. During the power burst out, they killed several people directly!


    "You dare to do it? Kill them! "


    Seeing this, the rest of the powers were furious and engaged in war.


    Although there are also maddenists, there are not many, and they have been killed by all of them in a few days.


    At this time, Chu Xuan is on the ground. He used the immortal gold shield to watch the expanded version, and also protected the place with several kilometers around, and tens of thousands of people survived.


    At this time, suddenly a big yellow dog ran towards him from the ashes of smoke.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan is a Leng first, then is some doubt to ask: "Dahuang, you are OK?"


    Dahuang is to skim his mouth and say, "of course, with the strength of the king, how is that guy my opponent!"


    Wen Yan, Chu Xuan''s mouth suddenly raised a smile: "Oh? So why don''t you go and fight him? " The rest of your battle before, but it destroyed the base for half a day! "


    Dahuang knew that Chu Xuan was not a common human being, and it was also a variant beast of terror. Suddenly, some disdain said, "a human base is just, what can be counted, think of that year, the king..."


    "Stop and stop!" Hearing this, Chu Xuan immediately practiced and cried, interrupted it, and then asked seriously, "can''t you beat that guy?"


    Rhubarb was a little angry and smiled, saying, "it''s not a fight. I am similar to his strength. If there is a real life and death battle, the difference between the victory and the defeat is also said. But why does king do these things for these humans? "

 Chapter 316

    When Chu Xuan heard the speech, there was a clear look on his face.


    Indeed, I''ve been in Tiancheng base for a long time. He was about to forget his zombie identity. Even almost forget that rhubarb is actually a mutant beast with terrible strength!


    However, Chu Xuan could not watch this scene happen. After all, if those so-called undead came to this world. It''s not just that Tiancheng base is difficult, the whole earth will fall into a great crisis!


    "Yes." Chu Xuan nodded, and then there was a look of excitement in his eyes, "if you don''t, don''t do it. It''s just that I want to try the ability I''ve got recently."


    "Jie Jie Jie, mole ants. Tremble under the power of ATOX All of a sudden, there was a roar of laughter, and ATOX''s figure appeared from the fog. Endless pressure swept over him.


    After the previous impact, ATOX did not seem to have been hurt, just a little messy clothes.


    See this scene. The surviving powers and ordinary people stare at him with fear.


    "Welcome the coming of my family ATOX roared.


    With the fall of his voice, endless blood gas condensed into a storm. Towards him, an unreal altar of thousands of feet slowly solidified.


    "Half of the population of Tiancheng base for blood sacrifice, is that the case?" Chu Xuan watched the scene. I can''t help but whisper.


    "That seems to be it." Rhubarb nods. Avenue.


    "Si Nianrong. Is that what you want to see? " On the other side, a roar rang out, and Feng Buyu, who was still bloodstained in the corner of his mouth, flew into the air and cried angrily at Si Nianrong.


    Just before. Feng Buyu has protected tens of kilometers by his own Buddha light, and the impact has made him suffer a lot of damage.


    Si Nianrong''s pretty face suddenly appeared a faint smile: "he said. If you can help me kill Chu Xuan, what''s the rest? "


    "Stubborn!" Hearing this, Feng Buyu immediately cried out, "then I''ll kill you first!"


    With the strength of fengbuyu, it can be seen that there seems to be a subtle connection between this chanting and ATOX in the sky.


    It would be better if we could kill her and stop the ceremony.


    "No words, I''ll help you!"


    In the next moment, there was another sound of cheering. All the gods of war came from the sky, and they glared at Si Nianrong coldly.


    Facing the siege of nearly ten gods of war, Si Nianrong did not have the slightest look of panic.


    I saw a smile on her face that was somewhat disdainful: "you are not my opponent at all."


    Voice down, a slightly weaker than before ATOX''s prestige from her body.


    Seeing this, people are shocked, but the body seems to be controlled in general, can not move at all.


    "You are actually connected with him in cultivation!" He said, "it doesn''t matter if he bites your teeth."


    Fengbuyu is the inheritor. He knows these things from the memory of inheritance.


    Si Nianrong said indifferently: "ha ha, of course I know, but I don''t care!"


    The next moment, Si Nianrong waved his hand gently. Suddenly, several warlords'' bodies were struck by lightning, spitting blood and flying upside down, and the breath on his body was also instantly weakened.


    After that, Si Nianrong stepped out, and his body disappeared in place.

 Chapter 317

    "Where has she gone?" Shen Yi coughs up the blood in the mouth, some weak asks a way.


    Song Hong said with a bitter smile: "I must have gone to find the boy of Chu Xuan. I hope he can still create miracles as before. "


    Chu Xuan''s side. Just as he was saying this to rhubarb, they suddenly noticed something. At the same time, I look at the empty space ahead.


    The next moment, the space slightly fluctuates, a white haired woman appears out of thin air.


    Feeling Si Nianrong''s breath, Chu Xuan''s pupil can''t help but shrink.


    However, Si Nianrong did not notice the rhubarb beside Chu Xuan.


    The reason is that Si Nianrong can''t completely control these forces. Naturally, she doesn''t realize that rhubarb is more powerful than her.


    "System. What is her strength? " Chu Xuan asked in his heart.


    "The test is over.


    Rank: legend.


    Speed: 3.65 million.


    Strength: 11.42 million.


    Constitution: 6.51 million.


    Mental strength: 5.13 million. "


    "Legend?" Looking at the information above, Chu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "is this the rank behind the God of war and the Lord?"


    "The host is right. Advanced legend level requires an attribute value of 10000. When the host is upgraded to legend, the system will be upgraded The sound of the system sounded in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    Chu Xuan nodded to himself. He also had some expectations for the so-called upgrade.


    "When you killed matchless. Didn''t expect to have such a day? " Si Nianrong looks at the mouth, the cold and indifferent voice then rings out.


    At this time, Chu Xuan still had some doubts in his mind. He asked curiously, "I''m very curious. Who are you, Ling Wushuang? It''s worth you to pay such a price to find me revenge."


    There was no expression on Si Nianrong''s face. "He''s my husband," he said slowly


    Chu Xuan heard his speech. Some clearly nodded. The heart is also a little surprised, can for their other half willing to pay all the people almost can not see.


    After all, in this last world, everyone is striving to live on. Where is the time to take care of these things.


    But Chu Xuan had no regrets. After all, now is the end of the world, and Ling Wushuang also wanted to kill Yiyi. It''s nothing to blame for being killed by Chu Xuan.


    "With all that said, it''s time to send you on the road." Si Nianrong said, suddenly a sense of crisis appeared in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    Seeing Si Nianrong grasp at once, an invisible wave appeared, and then countless metals appeared from those ruins and gathered under her palm to form a round ball with tens of meters in size.


    Creak! Creak!


    With the sound of acid teeth, the metal ball seems to be covered by invisible forces, constantly compressed.


    Finally, after a few breaths, the metal ball turned into a long sword with cold light.


    The sword looks ordinary, but the blade is glittering, and don''t forget that the metal used to form the sword is tens of tons!


    Si Nianrong grabs the sword directly, and his body appears in the sky of Chu Xuan in an instant, and then cuts down with a sword.


    It''s hard to imagine that the feeble and boneless arm can pick up such a heavy object, and it looks as if it is effortless!

 Chapter 318

    As if the air was torn, Chu Xuan felt the chill coming from his skin.


    However, Chu Xuan''s face did not show a look of panic. His dark eyes were silent.


    "Fury." There was a whisper.


    Instant. Chu Xuan''s body exuded a very fierce breath. Compared with Si Nianrong, he was only a few times weaker than him!


    "If that''s all, that''s the end of your life." Si Nianrong spoke. The tone was indifferent.


    Chu Xuan didn''t say anything, but his blood shadow came out and collided with the long sword.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a fierce roar, Chu Xuan''s body directly flew out, ploughing out a trace of hundreds of meters on the ground.


    There was a trace of blood on the corner of Chu Xuan''s mouth, and his arm was soft and soft. Obviously, he has been seriously injured.


    A blow will be furious state of Chu Xuan serious injury, Si Nianrong''s strength can be seen.


    More than 10 million power attributes, so terrible!


    "Cough. It''s a bit of a reluctance indeed Chu Xuan coughed twice, looked at the Si Nianrong who was walking slowly, and grinned.


    Si Nianrong did not directly hurt the killer. Just to enjoy the pleasure of preparing to kill Chu Xuan.


    "This is the end of your life." Si Nianrong is not in shape. The sound has come.


    Not far away, rhubarb sees this scene, is about to rescue Chu Xuan, but after seeing the latter''s next move. There was also a trace of shock in the calm eyes.


    "Legendary strength. It''s really tough. You finally made me feel hurt. " Chu Xuan stood up slowly, and a faint voice rang out.


    In the zombie can be called terror like recovery, Chu Xuan''s injury has now recovered several percent!


    "But it''s just that you can experiment with the new abilities I''ve acquired not long ago." The corners of Chu Xuan''s mouth sparked a faint smile. With the red bloodstain, there is a kind of evil spirit.


    See here. I do not know why, Si Nianrong''s heart suddenly rises a little uneasy feeling.


    "System, use Hualong Jue for me Chuxuan whispered.


    "Hualong is determined to use it successfully." The system sounds.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the fierce pressure swept out of the whole body of Chu Xuan.


    Numerous black scales appeared on the skin of Chu Xuan, covered with various mysterious patterns.


    His hands also began to change, bone uplift, fingernails continue to grow, eventually turned into two dragon claws!


    Finally, Chu Xuan''s figure reached the height of three meters, and the strong pressure dissipated.


    Under the influence of this breath, the blood shadow in Chu Xuan''s hands actually changed. The scales on the upper part were constantly unfolding, emitting evil and strange red light.


    And its length actually also became about two meters, just let now Chu Xuan hold.


    In a flash, Chu Xuan''s mind also appeared a lot of strange memories, it is with those rumors about the dragon clan!


    "Half dragon." Dragon soul some surprised voice sounded, "you are really lucky, actually can achieve this step."


    "Dimension cuts!" Ignoring the soul of the dragon, Chu Xuan said directly. There seemed to be invisible waves in his voice.


    The blood shadow was cut off, and a bloody blade suddenly appeared, as if tearing the air directly.


    If you look carefully, there seems to be a wild dragon roaring in the sky!

 Chapter 319

    Looking at this Dao Mang, Si Nianrong''s indifferent face finally appeared a little shocked look.


    Countless metals gathered in front of her, trying to block it. However, they are directly torn in front of dimensional chop.


    See here. Si Nianrong has a dignified look on his face, holding a long sword. With a sword.


    Whew!


    The long sword is facing the blade awn, and it turns into two parts directly. Si Nianrong also faces the Dao mang at this time.


    To Chu Xuan''s surprise, Si Nianrong actually gave up the resistance at this time, and there seemed to be some relief in his eyes.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Dao mang directly hit Si Nianrong''s body. There was a loud roar.


    The violent energy fluctuation dissipated, which directly turned her into nothingness.


    Seeing this, there was no fluctuation in Chu Xuan''s mind. After all, this is the end of the world.


    What''s more, it was this Nianrong who wanted to kill him. He was killed because he was incompetent.


    "Now, it''s time to take care of that guy!" Chu Xuan raised his head. Looking at the bloody altar in the sky, he whispered.


    Then he jumped straight up. Flying towards there.


    At the moment when Si Nian was allowed to die, ATOX, who had some connection with him, naturally noticed it. However, due to the current blood sacrifice, he still needed to preside over it. So I can''t get out of it for a while.


    And ATOX was used by Chu Xuan Hualong. Also aware of the strong pressure of the dragon people. I can''t help but feel a deep sense of shock.


    Although the undead world has also eliminated the dragon clan, the cost is huge, because the combat effectiveness of each dragon is almost above the level of God of war!


    "Damn it, how can there be dragon people in this world?" ATOX gritted his teeth. There was a slight sense of panic in his voice.


    However, after seeing Chu Xuan''s flying figure, ATOX was stunned at first. Then he burst out laughing: "it turns out that it''s just a guy who got the inheritance of the dragon clan."


    Chu Xuan coldly looked at the man with a human body, but was actually the soul of the dead. He said indifferently, "if you don''t stay in your world, you should kill us!"


    ATOX laughed and said, "sharp teeth and sharp mouth! The ceremony is over, my army will come to the world, and you are just a poor man who knows nothing about it! A little human who has only got a little inheritance of the dragon race dare to shout and cry here, die for me


    As his voice dropped, a bloody beam of light appeared on the bloody altar, which was no worse than that of the bloody eyeball before!


    "It''s just a little devil, boy. With your strength now, you can kill him." The sound of the dragon''s soul rang out in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan could not help but feel a little surprised: "Fen Shen? So what about the real strength of the demon king? "


    The dragon soul replied, "don''t worry, because with the strength of the demon king, you can''t come to this world."


    Chu Xuan nodded. Although there were still some doubts in his heart, it was not the time to ask, because the bloody beam had already arrived.


    At this time, Chu Xuan also really felt the terrible energy contained in the beam. Rhubarb was able to resist it, and its strength was really terrible.


    "Dimension cuts!"


    Chu Xuan angrily drinks, the blood shadow cuts off, the dimensional chop is used by him again.

 Chapter 320

    Click!


    Like the sound of a broken mirror, the knife awn collided with the beam, and there was no explosion like before. Instead, it''s a beam of light that''s cut off like a solid. Then it broke into pieces in the sky, and the stars dissipated.


    "This move?" See here. There was a look of disbelief in ATOX''s eyes. He thought that he thought of something.


    But then he shook his head and said to himself, "no way! The boy certainly won''t use that move, but it''s a little similar... "


    On the ground, a group of God of war looked at the bloody altar in the sky. They were already a little desperate, but they saw this scene. There was a strong look of shock on his face.


    "Who is that man? How could it be that the beam of light was chopped with one knife! " I can''t believe it.


    Previously, they had seen with their own eyes the terrible destructive power of this bloody beam, and only the aftermath of the explosion had destroyed half of the Tiancheng base.


    And now Chu xuanzheng used Hualong Jue, but he couldn''t see the original appearance. Even the blood shadow in his hand had changed dramatically. The blade was burning with scarlet flame. It was normal for these people not to recognize it.


    "I don''t know. But I feel a little familiar. " Song Hong frowned and said with some uncertainty.


    "Yes. What about Chu Xuan? " Suddenly, Shen Yi seemed to think of something and looked around. Some doubt asked.


    "I don''t know. When I was fighting with the God emissary. I didn''t see him, but just now I felt a very strong energy fluctuation in the distance. " Said the God of war.


    "I guess something."


    Smell speech, the people look at one eye, can''t help saying.


    "What a surprise. On that day, the little guy who was only a fourth grade had such strength! " Song Hong sighed, his face full of unbelievable look.


    "See if he can do it! The safety of our Tiancheng base. But it''s all on him... "


    Shen Yi said in a low voice, and a kind of God of war looked at the figure in the air with a hopeful eye.


    "Is that Chu Xuan?" God teaches here, the movement in the sky is also seen by these powers, an Yunlan lip micro motion, can not help but whisper.


    As the closest person of Chu Xuan, even though the people in the sky could not see the original appearance, an Yunlan could feel the intimate and familiar atmosphere.


    Yiyi nodded, with a little excited smile on her small face, and nodded severely: "yes! That''s big brother


    As the owner of the system fragment, Yiyi can easily see Chu Xuan''s identity.


    Although their voices were not big, they were also heard by those around them, and their faces were suddenly shocked.


    "You say, is that Chu brother in the sky?" Qiao can''t help but open his mouth, his face full of disbelief.


    The rest of the powers also knew that Chu Xuan was the God of death in the previous discussion. What he had done in Tiancheng base during this period of time is still full of shock after hearing the news.


    "Chu Xuan? How could that be possible! Isn''t it that he is the primary God of war? How can he be so easily attacked at the same level? " Some people can''t believe it, but the fact is in front of them.

 Chapter 321

    "Ha ha, it seems that he and we are not the same level of existence!" Zheng Shui shook his head, some helpless wry smile way.


    After Zheng Shui was rescued from tianshenjiao by Yiyi. Also participated in the previous battle. And one person killed several level five powers.


    As a inheritor, he has reached the middle stage of the fifth stage. This speed is really fast, but compared with Chu Xuan''s upgrade speed, it is not enough to see.


    Yang Zhen nodded and said in a deep voice: "yes, now it depends on whether he can solve the man."


    "Can Chu Xuan be the opponent of that guy?" An Yunlan some worry asks a way.


    Yiyi was smiling back: "sister Ann, don''t worry. Now big brother''s strength has surpassed me, and he will surely win! And I have a feeling. Big brother, it seems that there are some powerful moves that have not been used! "


    An Yunlan nodded, but the palm of his hand could not help but hold it tightly.


    There must be nothing wrong! An Yunlan prayed in her heart.


    Here, it is just a miniature of the whole Tiancheng base.


    Those low-level powers and ordinary people also came to the streets and open spaces. Looking up at the vision of the sky.


    Some of them may have just lost their relatives in the previous one, and some are injured all over


    But at this time, they are all tightly staring at the figure in the sky.


    Because they know. The result of that man''s next battle is related to the survival of the whole Tiancheng base!


    A whole base of humans. But the hope of survival is placed on the body of the zombie. It has to be said that this is indeed a bit absurd.


    "Yes. Victory


    "Defeat him!"


    "We believe in you..."


    Countless people clenched their fists. My heart is full of hope.


    ATOX''s eyes narrowed slightly at the figure holding a strange long knife. There was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    But now his strength is stronger than that when he fights with rhubarb, but he is more powerful than before.


    Because now ATOX can get endless power from this bloody altar, after all, it is the blood of millions of people sacrificed!


    "If you think that''s it, it''s naive!" ATOX grinned grimly. "Jie Jie Jie, welcome the death of my king!"


    The sound falls. The endless red light gushed from his bloody altar, and then gathered from the sky.


    Thousands of blood colored light beams formed and attacked Chu Xuan!


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s face full of dragon scales was still indifferent, only a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes which had become vertical pupils.


    "Just come and try it. How powerful is this move?"


    The sound falls, Chu Xuan''s whole body suddenly appeared some strange fluctuation, one after another some chaotic color energy appears out of thin air.


    "This That''s the trick? " Seeing this, the dragon soul was shocked.


    "Hun Yuan Cut


    Young people speak, sound a word, as if contains an infinite magic.


    The blood shadow in his hand seemed to have a heavy burden, and it was slowly lifted up, which was the chaotic energy that swarmed to the bottom of the blade.


    Then the blood shadow slowly cut down, vaguely, the space under the knife seems to have a black line!


    A touch of dim yellow knife awn suddenly appeared, without any energy fluctuations, and then floated towards the bloody light all over the sky.

 Chapter 322

    Hunyuan chopping is the ability that Chu Xuan got in the memory of those dragon people, which is the advanced version of dimensional chopping.


    On that day, Chu Xuan''s use of the second yuan chop had already shocked the dragon soul. Now the appearance of Hunyuan chop. It''s normal for the latter to be surprised again.


    However, after using this yuan chop, Chu Xuan realized the terrible consumption of this move.


    It was only used once. Chu Xuan felt that the energy in his body was almost half gone.


    And these disappeared energy is finally transformed into the energy of chaotic color through an inexplicable means.


    "Systems, what are those chaotic energies?" Chu Xuan''s eyes twinkled and asked in his heart.


    "The air of chaos." The system should.


    Chu Xuan''s face could not help but appear a little puzzled look, and then could not help but ask: "chaotic gas? What is that? "


    Insufficient host permissions to query The system should be cold and cold.


    I heard a word I haven''t heard for a long time. Chu Xuan was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help but look helpless on his face.


    The system of urine Chu Xuan nature is to know, since do not say. That is sure how to ask will not get the result, simply looked at that wipe by Hun yuan chop released by the Yellow Knife awn.


    There is a very clean space in the back of the knife. There was no smoke.


    If you look closely, you can see. The dust in the air will be directly annihilated and disappeared at the moment when it is close to the blade.


    Is annihilation! As if the space has never existed those things in general!


    And see this spatula awn moment. ATOX''s pupils shrank suddenly. There was a strong sense of panic on his face.


    In his memory. I still remember the scene of the man cut off with a knife.


    Space fragmentation, continent tremor, stars are dim!


    Now, ATOX actually saw the shadow of that man in this human body. How can he not be shocked!


    "You must kill him!" ATOX said in a deep voice, looking at Chu Xuan''s eyes is a strong sense of killing.


    When the faint yellow knife awn touches the countless blood colored light. Weird things happen.


    Just like those dust, the blood color light is also directly annihilated, leaving no trace.


    However, within a few breaths, the bloody light all over the sky disappeared, leaving only the blade still slowly sweeping towards the bloody altar in the sky.


    Looking at the knife awn slowly hit, ATOX can not help but bite his teeth, there is a look of anger on his face.


    He was killed by a small human being. Although it was just a part of his body, if he was known by those guys, he would have laughed at him.


    ATOX is now integrated with the whole altar that can break through the space cracks, and the only way to attack is the bloody beam.


    "Damn it! If I am here, I will kill you! " Said yatocs, biting his teeth, his face full of reluctance.


    The color of the knife on the altar was about to fall.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a fierce roar sounded, and countless cracks appeared on the bloody altar instantly, and the rich bloody breath escaped from it.

 Chapter 323

    "Disappear." The light voice of Chu Xuan.


    At this time, the power on the awn of the dim yellow sword also broke out completely.


    There was no magnificent scene, only the chaotic energy of Taoism gushed out from the blade. Then he climbed onto the bloody altar.


    It''s like a snowflake in hot water. The blood altar disappeared in an instant.


    "Chu Xuan, I remember you! One day sooner or later. I will come down to this world and take your life


    When ATOX''s body was melted by the chaos, the sound of his forest appeared and resounded in Chu Xuan''s ears for a long time.


    At this time, Chu Xuan''s fury was over. Hualong will also be terminated by him, as the tide of strength slowly faded, his strength back to the previous appearance.


    "The host successfully killed the necromancer. Accomplishment: Demon Slayer. Get the title of demon butcher, get 10000 attribute points and 5 gene points.


    "demon butcher: the damage of the host to the undead is increased by 1%. There are special rewards for killing. "


    "The value of each basic attribute of the host is more than 10000. It is an advanced intermediate Lord."


    Instant. Chu Xuan then felt the surge of energy in his body, and his strength doubled in an instant!


    Feeling his own strength, Chu Xuan''s face also can''t help but appear a touch of joy.


    You know, he has a 1% basic attribute bonus. Now the 10000 attribute points are added. It''s two million!


    "System. How good am I now? " Chu Xuan asked in his heart.


    "Super fusion system:


    host: Chu Xuan.


    Rank: intermediate Lord.


    Speed: 1.55 million (+ 1%).


    Strength: 1.94 million (+ 1%).


    Constitution: 160000 (+ 1%).


    Mental strength: 1.59 million (+ 1%).


    Abilities: bone blade, spirit immunity, mind control, rage. The curse of the night, the dimensional chop. Absolute defense, immortal gold shield, insect swarm control, immunity to advanced elements, proficient in firearms, and breaking through dragon.


    Item: laser sword, blood shadow.


    Gene point: 5. "


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s face can not help but appear a touch of joy.


    Then he took a deep breath, and the expression on his face returned to the previous indifferent appearance.


    Chu Xuan body movement, then has disappeared in place, toward the direction of an Yunlan where they are.


    "Ha ha, I''m back!" Chu Xuan comes from the sky and laughs at an Yunlan.


    An Yunlan directly rushed up to Chu Xuan''s arms.


    Everything, not in words!


    Fortunately, an Yunlan knew that it was not a close place now, and soon released Chu Xuan.


    Originally, those around him did not dare to speak because of his strength. However, Chu Xuan looked around and quickly found several familiar figures.


    "Brother Qiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m all right now."


    Qiao Luan Qiu heard the speech, and his eyes suddenly turned red. He went forward and hammered Chu Xuan''s shoulder hard. He said with a smile, "you boy, I thought I would never see you again!"


    Zheng Shui and Yang Zhen on the edge also nodded repeatedly. After all, they were not like an Yunlan, who had known for a long time that he had nothing to do.


    Although Chu Xuan behaved like this, the rest of the powers did not dare to be as familiar as the three, so they had to look at them with envious eyes.


    But soon, there were whispers among these powers, which soon turned into a voice of astonishment.


    "Death! Death! Death... "

 Chapter 324

    Almost everyone is full of fanatical looking at Chu Xuan, looking at this young man who saved the whole Tiancheng base.


    If not for him, I''m afraid Tiancheng base will no longer exist!


    Chu Xuan did this. His face is just a little light smile.


    "Let''s go." Chu Xuan whispered to an Yunlan.


    And then. They left here in the eyes of the people.


    Of course, it''s followed by Yiyi''s little tail.


    When Chu Xuan defeated the bloody altar in the sky. The whole Tiancheng base was silent for a moment, then there were loud cheers everywhere.


    "Yes! Ha ha, the altar has disappeared


    "What kind of person is the strong one? I think he should be a mutant of the body. Is there such a strong person in our Tiancheng base?"


    "No matter what you do. The strong one helped us through the crisis of Tiancheng base. He was the benefactor of each of us. After I went back. I want to show him up... "


    For a time, countless people were talking happily, and they had come out of the trauma of Tiancheng base.


    Yongye tower. This is almost one of the few places in the entire Tiancheng base that have not been affected by the previous energy aftershocks.


    Looking at the scene of the sky, Pang Dacai could not help but feel the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Whoo. It seems that I didn''t choose to offend the boy before, which is the right choice. " Fat Dacai whispered to himself, the sound of the terror of the remnant seemed to ring through his ears.


    "It has something to do with that race! I hope he didn''t find me that day... "


    You will think of the trembling voice of the remnant soul. Fat Dacai just feels a little surprised. He had never seen such a loss of state in the spirit.


    And the heart of fat and big money. There is also a strong curiosity about the kind of people mentioned by the remnant soul


    "He did it


    Looking at the flying figure of Chu Xuan. Feng Buyu breathed out a deep breath, and his voice was shocked.


    In the memory of his inheritance, he naturally knows how strong yatox is, which can be compared with the existence of those top powers in the Chinese Alliance!


    But now. How could he not be shocked when he was defeated by the unknown youth of Chu Xuan.


    Shen Yi laughed and said, "I knew that. This guy will do wonders! I didn''t let me down this time! "


    Song Hong nodded, obviously quite agreed.


    "However, the God emissary once said that Chu Xuanhe..." At this time, a god of war suddenly opened his mouth and said, but just half of what he said, he was interrupted mercilessly by the rest of the people.


    "Shut up!" Shen Yi said coldly, "if you let me hear about this again, you should not want to know the consequences!"


    While speaking, Shen Yi''s high-level ares of war''s prestige spreads out directly.


    "Chu Xuan is also a member of our testing ground. Those who have bad intentions should not make any suggestions at least." Song Hong is also a deep voice.


    The strength of the two men can be regarded as the top of these gods of war, so they immediately stunned people and no one dared to speak.


    "Ha ha, where are brothers Shen and old song? Brother Chu is the benefactor of our Tiancheng base. How can we have any thoughts?" One of the gods of war opened his mouth and finally broke the atmosphere.


    Finally, a smile of relief appeared on the faces of the rest of the people.

 Chapter 325

    After experiencing today''s events, the whole Tiancheng base is in a state of thriving with all kinds of waste.


    The aftermath of the fight between rhubarb and ATOX directly damaged half of Tiancheng base. Millions of people died with it.


    Because death can be said to be almost ordinary people. Therefore, Tiancheng base has been greatly affected.


    However, with the efforts of many talents and soldiers in the army, the reconstruction work is also in full swing.


    After the end of the day. Then with an Yunlan, they returned to the testing ground and lived a quite leisurely time.


    Originally, Chu Xuan was still a little curious about why those people in the army or song Lao didn''t look for him, but after thinking about it, he was relieved.


    It''s better not to look for me, and I''m happy to be free. This is the real idea in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    After chuxuan and an Yunlan had been bored for more than a month, someone finally found out.


    Look at the monk in front of him. Chu Xuan asked, "what? Are you leaving? "


    Feng Buyu nodded, his hands folded and said, "Amitabha, I came to Tiancheng base for the sake of Si Nianrong. Now that the matter has been settled, there is no reason to stay here. "


    Chu Xuan nodded, and there was a clear look on his face.


    To be honest. He felt good about the monk who was a little older than himself.


    However, Feng Buyu had already made a decision, and Chu Xuan knew that he couldn''t dissuade him. Only nodded and said, "well, I wish you a good journey."


    Feng Buyu nods and turns away.


    At this time, Chu Xuan suddenly thought of something. "Yes. buddhist monk. I want to ask you something. "


    "As long as I know, I will tell you." Feng Buyu stopped and said with a smile.


    "Do you know Jiang Qingxue Well, that''s the news of ice emperor? " Chu Xuan asked. I''m a little nervous.


    Some of them took a look at Chu Xuan. Obviously, they were wondering why Chu Xuan asked about this.


    But Fengbu still nodded. "When I came to Tiancheng base, I heard that someone found a continent in the Pacific Ocean that appeared out of thin air. There were many strange things on it, so they all passed by."


    "They?" When Chu Xuan heard the word in fengbuyu''s words, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and ask.


    "That''s right." Feng Buyu nodded, "some people say that the continent is the legendary disappearance of Atlantis, now reappears in the world!"


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan felt that Feng Buyu was joking, but after thinking about it, he was relieved.


    After all, the end of the world has already happened. It seems that it is not difficult to accept the emergence of a continent.


    Feng Buyu then said: "that continent seems to be a little different from our world. The content of aura is so high that it naturally gives birth to many magical plants. The top players in the major leagues on earth are going there. "


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He relaxed and whispered: "I finally got your news!"


    Feng Buyu didn''t hear what Xuan said clearly. He asked curiously, "hmm? I beg your pardon? I didn''t hear you. "


    Chu Xuan is ha ha, smile twice, some don''t care to say: "thought of an old friend."

 Chapter 326

    Feng Buyu nodded and didn''t ask much, but he reminded him kindly: "but if you want to go there. At least you have to upgrade your strength to the way you use the secret arts. Because the strength of those top strong is at least this level. "


    When Chu Xuan heard the speech, he could not help feeling frightened.


    Originally, Chu Xuan also felt a little elated for his own strength. But after hearing these words of Feng Bu Yu, they seemed to give him a blow in the head.


    "It seems that there is still a long way to go." Chu Xuan breathed out a deep breath and said with a smile on his face.


    After Feng Bu Yu said hello to Chu Xuan, he left here.


    After a few days, Chu Xuan was ready to leave. After all, staying in Tiancheng base is not very helpful for his strength.


    "What? Are you leaving? " Shen Yi looks at Chu Xuan in front of her body and exclaims in surprise.


    Chu Xuan nodded. With a faint smile on his face: "the things here are almost finished, and the God cult has disappeared. It''s meaningless for me to stay here any longer. Besides. I also got news from her. "


    "Ice emperor?" Shen Yi picked her eyebrows and said.


    Chu Xuan nodded.


    Shen Yi thought for a moment. He said, "Atlantis, I heard about it, but if you want to go there. I suggest you go to luxang base first. Because it''s the nearest large human base to the coast. "


    "Lushang base? Isn''t that a place where people don''t speak? " Chu Xuan couldn''t help saying.


    And Chu Xuan once killed Ling Wushuang in Tongcheng. It seems that he said that his elder brother is the fifth strongest in Lushang base.


    Chu Xuan is still curious about why those who used to be on the base would know about Yiyi''s serious injury, and their target seemed to be aimed at the fragments of the system at that time.


    I mean. Is it possible that someone in Lushang base has obtained another system fragment?


    Chu Xuan''s eyes twinkled and countless thoughts appeared in his heart.


    "With our present strength. I believe there is nothing in the wilderness that can threaten you, so I wish you a good journey Shen Yi laughs.


    "Why doesn''t brother Shen go to the legendary lost land of Atlantis? Maybe there will be some chance for you to break through there! " Chu Xuan then asked.


    Now Shen Yi is the strength of a high-level God of war. It can be said that the promotion to legend is only a small rank, so Chu Xuan raised this question.


    Shen Yi was a little helpless, smiling and shaking his head, and said, "if we all leave the strong, who will guard the human base?"


    When Chu Xuan heard the speech, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised. He forgot this.


    "Tiancheng base can be guarded by people like brother Chu, which is really a blessing for these ordinary people." Chu Xuan quite seriously said.


    After talking with Shen Yi for a while, Chu Xuan left here. Of course, he did not forget to meet Mr. Qin and Mr. Xia at the Institute of biology.


    However, when he saw Xia Lao, there was a small episode. When he left, he actually wanted Chu Xuan''s blood.


    In this regard, Chu Xuan naturally made the intermediate Lord''s strength come out, directly turned into a phantom and left there.


    Later, Chu Xuan said goodbye to those acquaintances of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment.

 Chapter 327

    They had been separated from the prison of god religion for a while. They wanted to thank Chu Xuan for a while. However, there has been no chance for the reconstruction of Tiancheng base recently.


    Now see Chu Xuan again. But I learned the news that he was going to leave. Naturally, it feels sad.


    But they all experienced a lot of things in the last life, and soon they recovered their mentality. All said a few farewell to Chu Xuan.


    The next day, in the morning, the entrance to the Tiancheng base.


    Unlike before, this time should be very cold here, but today is a bit abnormal.


    Not only are there numerous troops stationed here, but also those in the trial field are around.


    And at the front. There are also more than ten strong breath on their bodies, they are actually the powerful men of the war god level.


    "What''s wrong with today? What big thing can''t happen? " Some people see this some abnormal phenomenon, can not help but some doubt asked.


    "That''s major Shen. Lei Wang Lei Ling, he is furious and dry Hiss, aren''t these all the big guys in the army. And song Lao and those who are the strong people in the test field, what are they doing here? " Some people recognized these people. He stared at his eyes, and said in a low voice of shock.


    As the people were talking in a low voice, the atmosphere suddenly became a little quiet. They all closed their mouths.


    Look at the big guys. I saw a young girl and a girl who looked like seven or eight years old was walking slowly. Of course, there was a dirty yellow dog.


    "He is the God of death!"


    "I remember that he finally solved the bloody altar in the sky!"


    "Hiss! In this way, he is not more powerful than those in the army... ""


    Look at Chu Xuan and they walk by. These people can not help whispering, eyes full of shock.


    After a friendly relationship with these people. Chu Xuan''s eyes were placed on anyanlan beside him.


    "Are you really not leaving me?" Chu Xuan stared at the girl''s eyes and asked earnestly.


    Anyanlan shook his head and smiled softly: "I know what you are going to do. Is it possible for the base to hold you in a bind place on this day, and my strength is too different from you. It is only a burden to you if you are together."


    The voice settled, and anyanlan said with a slight red face: "and I know that you are looking for that sister."


    Wen Yan, Chu Xuan suddenly slightly stared at the eyes, then scratched his head, some embarrassed said: "you know?"


    Anyanlan''s pretty face appeared a smile, wrinkled nose, quite lovely said: "of course, your little mind I still don''t know! But I said, I robbed the sister, I hope she won''t mind. "


    Wen Yan, Chu Xuan suddenly shocked, then there was some headache: ah, if you see light snow then how to say! Forget it, there will be a way to the mountain. Then we will talk about it!


    Touch the head of an Yunlan, Chu Xuan nodded, and smiled: "then I will go, I will come back!"


    Anyanlan nodded.


    Then Chu Xuan hugged anyanlan hard, as if to rub her into her body.


    For a long time, Chu Xuan turned around, leaving Tiancheng base in the eyes of anyanlan and all.

 Chapter 328

    In the wilderness, Chu Xuan was walking along like a walk.


    For ordinary people or powers, the wilderness of crisis is nothing to him.


    At this point. It was almost hours before he left Tiancheng base.


    "Chu Xuan. The king is leaving. " At this time, the rhubarb nearby suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    "Are you going? Why? " Chu Xuan heard his speech. Immediately some doubts asked.


    Rhubarb grinned and said carelessly: "to leave is to leave. Where do you need any reason? With your boy''s side, my Wang''s strength has improved a lot. However, after this period of time, I found that life in the wilderness is more suitable for me. So I won''t be with you next


    At this time, Chu Xuan really remembered that rhubarb was a terrible mutant animal!


    I have to say, this guy''s usual performance is too confusing.


    Chu Xuan nodded. "Now that you have made up your mind, I''ll see you again and hope to see you next time. It''s going to be an exciting scene. "


    Rhubarb nodded and laughed: "I hope so. Goodbye, little girl


    Yi Yi also smiles and waves his hand and says, "goodbye to rhubarb!"


    After that, rhubarb turned into a sharp sword and disappeared in the dense forest of the wilderness.


    A moment later. Chu Xuan looked at the direction rhubarb left. Finally, I couldn''t help sighing. "To tell you the truth, without rhubarb around, it''s really not used to it."


    Although rhubarb is quite powerful, it is quite active in weekdays. It can be regarded as a joy in Chu Xuan''s life.


    Yi Yi said with a smile: "hee hee, rhubarb may have destroyed half of the Tiancheng base in that battle, and I feel that I can''t erase face. That''s why I left. "


    Chuxuan shook his head with a smile and said, "is that guy still embarrassed? It''s hard to see, but I don''t mean to blame him. "


    To tell the truth, for the destruction of a small part of Tiancheng base, Chu Xuan had no intention of blaming rhubarb at all.


    After all, the latter is a mutant beast. It is quite rare to be able to fight for human beings in Tiancheng base. In the final analysis, it is also because of Si Nianrong''s crazy woman.


    Moreover, after so many things in the last world, Chu Xuan almost recognized his zombie identity. Although he would do something for human beings, he would never blame his companions for the survival of ordinary human beings.


    "By the way, Yi Yi, do you want to go to luzhang base with me?" Chu Xuan suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Yi Yi frowned and thought for a while and said, "is Lu on the base? I don''t want to go. I want to stay here in Tongcheng. It seems that there is nothing interesting about the human base. "


    Yi Yi used to follow Chu Xuan to Tiancheng base because of her curiosity. Now she has nothing to be curious about. Naturally, she will not go again.


    Another thing Yiyi didn''t say was that the atmosphere in the human base was not suitable for her.


    After all, she is a zombie. Even if she has the consciousness to control herself, she still likes tyranny and killing.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan nodded and said, "if you don''t go, don''t go. But I''m on my way. I''ll take you back to Tongcheng."


    "Mm-hmm!" Yiyi nodded, her face full of joy.

 Chapter 329

    After a few days, Chu Xuan two people, No. The two zombies are finally about to reach the location of Tongcheng.


    During this time of marching in the wilderness. Although there were still small waves during the period, there was no crisis at all.


    After the pressure of the zombie Lord of Chu Xuan came out. Those ordinary mutants didn''t dare to get close to it, and had already escaped from here.


    As for the waves, it was Chu Xuan who met with an attack from a mutant goshawk of intermediate Lord level.


    The strength of the mutant fly was quite impressive. Its feathers were cast like pure gold, and Chu Xuan''s bone blade could only shoot sparks on it.


    And its ability is also extremely strong, not only can control the wind blade hope. And the mouth can also spit out ice, fire, poisonous fog and other breath.


    It can be said that in fact, the force is comparable to that of Chu Xuan, who did not use the ability of rage.


    Of course, the final result of this mutant eagle is that Yiyi, who is astringent, slaps him into a meat sauce.


    Of course, Chu Xuan is not polite. Direct call out system integration, each attribute has got more than 100000 attribute points.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the front." Chu Xuan looked at the front and said with a frown.


    There is still a little distance from Tongcheng. But Chu Xuan smelled the faint smell and blood in the air.


    Yiyi''s face was a little serious and nodded: "yes. I feel it too. "


    Because Chu Xuan''s spiritual power has experienced a systematic sublimation, although he and Yiyi rank lower, but the strength of the spirit is not weaker than her.


    "Are there any mutants or zombies from other cities coming?" Chu Xuan''s eyes twinkled. I soon thought of these possibilities. "Go. Go and have a look


    After that, Chu Xuan''s speed of the intermediate Lord level suddenly broke out, and his body shape turned into a vague phantom and swept towards the front.


    See this, Yi also quickly followed up.


    "Ha ha. It seems so. " At this time, the face of Tongcheng had completely appeared in front of Chu Xuan, and he looked at the scene. Said with a sneer.


    "These mutants are looking for death!" Yi Yi''s face also can''t help but have a touch of cold meaning, cold voice said.


    In front of them, there was an endless stream of variation beasts, which was like a black torrent, with various forms of variation animals filling in.


    According to the current number, there are at least 10 million variation animal tides!


    Among them, there are mutant demon wolves with a body size of more than ten meters, yaks covered with scales and beetles, and poisonous frogs with various abscesses and sizes of several meters


    In the sky, there are also a variety of flying mutant beasts, all kinds of elemental attacks like no money toward the bottom.


    In the mid air of Tongcheng, there are also zombies with mutated wings behind their bodies, owners of flight ability, and fifth level existence. They are constantly attacking those mutant beasts in the sky.


    In addition, there are four orders and five orders in these mutant beasts. Chu Xuan even found three Lord level mutant beasts among them!


    The zombies, as these mutant beasts, are constantly pouring out of the city, roaring and attacking them.


    Although the difference in body size is quite large, there are also some zombies with body variant lines, which is no less than that!

 Chapter 330

    Moreover, the vitality of these zombies is more than several times stronger than these mutant animals, because zombies can fight all the time as long as their heads are not destroyed!


    From time to time, we can see that all the limbs have disappeared, only the corpse of the chest and abdomen is still wriggling on the ground. Drag a long flower green. Green viscera toward those mutant animals bite!


    In this fight. Every moment, there are countless mutants and Zombies dead. And then it was trampled into flesh mud by the mutant beast and zombie who were constantly pouring forward behind him!


    Bloody shrouded the whole city, on the contrary, it aroused their bloodiness, and the fighting became more bloody.


    "What a spectacle Seeing this, Chu Xuan exhaled a deep breath and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Generally speaking, there will be a leader behind the wave of mutants. Here, there must be a mutant beast leading the wave of mutant beasts. " Yiyi said in a deep voice.


    "Then find it out!" A chill flashed in Chu Xuan''s eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Soon. Chu Xuan and Yi Yi had already noticed a breath hidden in the countless variation animals.


    Although it has tried to suppress, but its special breath is simply unable to hide.


    "I found you!" Chu Xuan''s mouth raised a smile and whispered.


    At this point. In the depths of the mutated beast tide, there is a place surrounded by the fifth order mutant beasts.


    Here it is. There is a monkey about one meter in size.


    Although it looks ordinary, the energy breath it emits can be described as terror, which is not inferior to dependence!


    And the monkey''s head is translucent. Can clearly see the brain which has already crystallized.


    Light blue streamers emerge from the crystalline brain. Orders were given to countless mutant beasts.


    Suddenly. As if aware of something, the monkey''s eyes suddenly appeared a look of uneasiness, as if it was staring at something.


    However, after looking at the endless mutant animals around, the uneasy look in the monkey''s eyes finally disappeared.


    Jokes. There are nearly ten million mutant beasts around him. Even the intermediate Lord can''t attack him at all! This is the monkey''s mind.


    As a psychic mutant. Although the spirit of this monkey is extremely terrible, but relatively speaking, its body is a little weak. It can be said that it is only equivalent to those five level mutant animals, so it needs to have so many mutant animals to protect.


    "Big brother, what do we do?" Yi Yi''s eyes have a look of excitement, you know, this period of time, but she has never tried her best, already some itch, now to see such a strength similar to her mutation beast, the heart is naturally a strong sense of war.


    "Shall we go straight to kill it?" Yi Yi asked excitedly.


    On hearing this, Chu Xuan suddenly gave a helpless smile, rubbed the girl''s head, and said, "I said Yiyi, you can''t help but think it''s a little too simple. The guy has been hiding in the tide of mutant beasts, obviously his combat effectiveness is not very good.


    And if we attack him directly, we will be dragged down by the endless mutant beast, and then it will be its turn to do so. "


    Yiyi''s small face suddenly appeared a helpless look, frowned, Du mouth way: "big brother, then how to do?"

 Chapter 331

    Chu Xuan''s mouth is a touch of light smile, said: "Yiyi, do you still remember Ah Da they?"


    "Big?" Yi Yi thought about it for a while. A clear look suddenly appeared on his face. I remember. It''s the Zerg! "


    "Yes Chu Xuan nodded with a smile. "The number of Zerg is only a lot more than these mutant animals. With the zombies in the city, they may not be able to be caught all together under the joint efforts of the two sides."


    What''s more, Chu Xuan still had some expectations at this time, if those Zerg devoured so many mutant beasts. What kind of evolution can we get.


    Yi Yi''s face also showed a bad smile: "Hey, hey, we''ll take that high Lord level mutant beast directly. See how it runs


    Chu Xuan nodded: "yes, that''s it."


    Then Yi Yi asked curiously, "that big brother, how do you call those Zerg here?"


    Chu Xuan is quite mysterious smile: "mountain people have their own tricks!"


    Chuxuan''s ability is controlled by Zerg. But they have absolute control over ADA, and there is a kind of invisible connection between them. Distance is not a problem at all.


    Just now, Chu Xuan had given orders to a DA and they were leading a large army of Zerg to come here.


    In the faint connection. Chu Xuan also felt a burst of thoughts from ADA. It seems like a surprise.


    In this regard. Chu Xuan felt a little surprised and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    How long has it been? ADA, who was only a little mentally retarded, has now learned to sell tricks. The evolution speed of Zerg is so terrible!


    "Big brother, what are we going to do now?" Look at the wave of mutants and corpses fighting ahead. Yi Yi also can''t help but ask Chu Xuan again.


    Chu Xuan shook his head with a smile. "Yiyi, don''t worry. According to my estimation, those Zerg will come here almost tomorrow."


    Yi Yi nodded helplessly. He could only suppress the excitement in his heart and quietly followed Chu Xuan to wait.


    Moreover, Chu Xuan''s system space has not less than the equipment related to field camping, so this day is not so boring.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a time has passed quietly.


    Waiting for the first ray of dawn to shine on the earth, the silence of the countless variation of the beast seems to have received some command, and then staring at the red eyes, launched a fierce charge towards Tongcheng.


    To this end, the zombies in the city opened their scarlet eyes one after another and roared.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the fierce battle began again.


    Mu Aoshuang is standing in the air. She is dressed in a white dress. Her thin body seems to have endless power.


    Mu Ao frost cold hum, that has turned to white bone of the right hand suddenly toward the bottom of the variation of the beast shot, the air has sounded the sound of road sound explosion.


    Boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a roar of distance, a huge handprint with a radius of nearly 100 Zhang appeared on the ground, and nearly 100 variation beasts were directly turned into meat mud.


    But after only a few breaths, the mutants in the rear came directly to fill the gap.

 Chapter 332

    With a roar of stone, his body was lifted to more than ten meters, and then the whole man rushed into the mutant herd like a tank.


    In front of him. No matter what resistance there is, it will be broken one by one. The mutants turned directly into a cloud of blood.


    And the attacks of the mutants that fall on the stone are jingling. It didn''t hurt him at all.


    Moreover, the bloody breath inspired the stone''s anger. He roared, and the sound wave spread as if it were the essence. The head of the mutant beast around him was directly broken!


    "Ha ha, good fight!" The roar of laughter from the stone rings, and the fist of the casserole is directly smashed into pieces. A fifth order mutant beast is ready to attack.


    "Stone. Don''t go deep into mutating the herd! " See this, mu Aoshuang can''t help but remind way.


    "Don''t worry, sister mu. I won''t be confused by these mindless animals." Stone grinned. Back.


    At this moment, there were bursts of movement in the mutant herd, and then the mutant animals moved towards both sides.


    With a dull voice. A giant came out of it.


    This is a giant bear with a body size of tens of meters, with black hair like a steel needle. The most remarkable is its two arms, which have been completely covered by the white bone.


    If it is hit by it, I am afraid the impact force is no less than a heavy truck hit the body.


    The stone couldn''t help being a little stunned. Then there was an excited smile on his face.


    "Beast! Master stone will meet you The stone leaped forward. Straight into the air. Towards the mutant bear.


    Seeing the stone coming, the bear''s fists smashed into his chest and made sounds like thunder.


    Bang!


    Then a big and a small two figures suddenly collided together, and then both fly backward towards the rear. It seems that the shock wave of condensed substance diffuses around, which makes countless mutant beasts and Zombies turn upside down.


    The result of this face-to-face encounter is even better!


    On the other side. An Yunlan looked at the two flying mutant animals in front of her body, and her pretty face also had a look of some dignified.


    One of the two flying mutant beasts is a magic eagle with a size of more than ten meters, and its feathers are burning with a black lacquer flame.


    The other is a serpent that winds tens of meters. It is strange that there are two slightly flapping bone wings on the back of the python, and there is a sharp bone angle on its forehead, which looks very strange.


    In the mouth of the demon hawk, there was a cry of hawk, while the python made a roar like thunder, which was like two illusions attacking an Yunlan.


    At this extreme speed, two visible gas explosion clouds appear in the air!


    In this regard, an Yunlan is a cold hum, the temperature around her suddenly drops down.


    Then the ice crystals suddenly emerged from the air, but in a short breath, they turned into two huge ice shields.


    The shield is shining brightly, revealing a kind of impregnable meaning. Even if it is a fifth level power attack, it can''t destroy anything at all.


    The next moment, two black light directly hit the two ice shields, immediately issued a fierce roar.


    The two shields turned into ice crystals in the sky and dissipated in the wind, but they also resisted the attack of two Lord level mutant beasts.

 Chapter 333

    The attack did not work, and the two mutant beasts did not give up, and launched a new round of attack towards mu Aoshuang.


    During this time. Mu Aoshuang''s strength has obviously been greatly improved. With the strength of the primary Lord level, she is able to fight two Lord level mutant beasts.


    "It seems that the monkey knows whether Yiyi is in Tongcheng. I''m afraid I''m impatient to wait. " A record of element burst forced back two variation beast, an Yunlan frown, can''t help biting silver teeth, low voice..


    She had been struggling to fight two Lord level mutants alone, and among them, there was the more terrifying Monkey King.


    "Well, I don''t know where Yiyi is now. If she doesn''t come over again, she will not be able to resist with this 10 million zombies An Yunlan looked at the ground that anxious battle in the corpse tide and the variation beast tide, can''t help but think of in the heart. "I don''t know when the monkey will make a move. At that time, I can only give up Tongcheng."


    Just when mu Aoshuang is ready to fight again. All of a sudden, something seems to be happening in the distant sky, where the sky is dark.


    Listen carefully. There seemed to be a faint, inaudible hum, and the sound continued to expand.


    All of a sudden, the mutants became restless and growled in a low voice. Some of the violent attacks of their companions began.


    The zombies, which are not very intelligent, are not affected. Take this opportunity to start a fierce counterattack.


    Acid, bone spur, fireball Innumerable attacks beckon the faces of the mutant beasts.


    Originally, the combat effectiveness of both sides can be said to be evenly matched. But after this incident, for a while, the mutated herds were dead and wounded.


    At this point, a burst of angry thoughts came from the depths of the mutant herd. Countless mutant animals suddenly like a chicken blood general, eyes also become a little scarlet. Furious to countless zombies launched a general attack.


    "Those are Zerg!" Looking at the distance gradually clear black shadow, an Yunlan first is Leng for a while, then is some surprise cry way.


    Naturally, she clearly remembered Chu Xuan''s recovery of these Zerg people in Tongcheng on that day. Seeing this scene, she obviously thought of something.


    "In this way, doesn''t it mean that Yi Yi and Chu Xuan came here?" An Yunlan some surprise said.


    "Ha ha, Lord and brother Chu are back at last!" The stone was laughing wildly and beat the mutant bear back for tens of meters.


    A crowd of fifth level zombies are also very happy, and when their morale is improved, they actually beat those wild mutant beasts back and forth.


    "Here it is." In the distance of Tongcheng, Chu Xuan seemed to have sensed something. He opened his eyes slowly and said softly with a smile.


    "Are they Zerg? At last they are According to smell speech, a touch of joy suddenly appeared on the small face.


    To tell you the truth, the time of this day is to make Yiyi feel a little difficult.


    As if in response to Chu Xuan''s words, all of a sudden, thirteen huge figures directly tore the air, and then fell on the side of Chu Xuan, hitting out huge holes on the ground.


    Looking at the strength of the so-called thirteen generals, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but stare.

 Chapter 334

    The appearance of these 13 Zerg is not much different from that before, but it looks a little ferocious. The shell like a mirror shows an indestructible meaning.


    But the most frightening thing was Chu Xuan. Or their strength.


    The strength of these 13 Zerg is almost in the late fifth stage. But a Da actually already had the strength of primary Lord level!


    In this regard, Chu Xuan could not help feeling a little frightened.


    How long is that. These 13 Zerg have grown from the fourth level to the present level. If you give them enough time, you can imagine the results.


    Zerg can become the most aggressive race in the universe, it is not a false name.


    However, Chu Xuan did not know that these 13 bugs could have such a terrible upgrade speed, which is closely related to him. After all, this is the ability given by the system. It''s not as simple as it seems.


    Feeling the intimate and submissive thoughts of the thirteen generals, Chu Xuan also nodded with a smile.


    "Now lead those Zerg to wipe out all these mutant beasts!" The deep voice of Chu Xuan ordered.


    In this regard. The thirteen generals responded by hissing, then spread their wings behind them and left with a gust of wind.


    I think they''ve returned to Zerg. Carry out the order of Chu Xuan completely!


    "Big brother, when are we going to do it?" Yiyi said with some eagerness. His eyes were full of excitement.


    Chu Xuan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "when that guy can''t help it, it''s time to kill it!"


    Although there are countless mutant animals around the protection. But I don''t know why. But there is still a sense of uneasiness in the monkey''s heart.


    After this period of trial. It''s almost certain that the zombie Lord of Tongcheng is not here at all.


    According to its plan, today is the time to kill all the zombies in Tongcheng. But what happened just now made it have to interrupt the plan, and the movement of the distant sky naturally attracted its attention.


    I mean. Is there any other mutant Lord that''s trying to get through the city? The monkey can''t help but think in his heart, there is a touch of anger in his heart.


    "Damn it, it''s the master of ability who first saw this place. You''re looking for death!" The monkey''s mouth is full of people''s words, which are full of forest meaning.


    Roar!


    The next moment, it issued an angry roar in its mouth, its crystalline brain was full of time, endless as if the essence of spiritual power swept out of its body, into the body of those mutant animals.


    In the corpse, it seems that the corpse has been torn into endless force!


    "Damn it!" In the face of the soaring strength of those mutant beasts, a number of high-level zombies who had been equally matched with them immediately felt great pressure.


    There was a dark black energy in the mouth of the mutant bear, which converged in a blink of an eye, and hit the chest of the stone directly, leaving a dark mark on it, and there were a few crackles.


    In the sky, mu Aoshuang was also under the siege of those two Lord level mutant beasts, and a mouthful of dark black blood gushed from his mouth.

 Chapter 335

    But at this time, the Zerg all over the sky is finally coming, and the deafening hum rings through the sky!


    "Roar! Give it to me


    There was a roar. Nearly half of the mutant herd was immediately separated. Welcome the countless Zerg like black clouds coming from the rear!


    Roar! Squeak


    In an instant, the roar of countless mutant beasts and the shrieking sound of Zerg are followed. It was more tragic than before!


    I saw countless stumps and broken arms scattered, and in the blink of an eye, they were trampled into meat mud by the mutant beasts and Zerg coming from behind!


    To tell you the truth, these mutants really have a unique advantage if they fight with humans. After all, they are fierce and fearless, and then their physical strength is much stronger than that of humans.


    However, in the face of Zerg and zombies, these advantages of mutant animals are directly disappeared.


    If we talk about fierce, we don''t fear death. These Zerg and zombies are obviously more than mutant beasts. After all, as long as Zerg has orders from the commander, they will not retreat at all, and so will zombies. After all, they don''t have much intelligence.


    What''s more, the impact of Zerg and zombies on combat effectiveness can be said to be negligible, while the mutant beast is just flesh and blood. How can it be compared with it!


    When these mutants are dragged, the high-level beings in ADA and a group of Zerg naturally notice the fairyland of high-level zombies.


    Because of Chu Xuan''s orders. So they simply hesitated and went to support!


    I saw a big body directly turned into a golden light, directly pierced the mutant bear fighting with the stone!


    In the sky, numerous Zerg with different strength are flocking to the sky. And tore the countless flying mutant animals to pieces. Then swallow it into your stomach.


    At the same time. The Zerg at the end of the fifth stage of the 13th and the second stage also met the mutant beasts of the two flight systems. Only one encounter killed the Warhawk!


    I''m afraid only these ferocious Zerg can do such things.


    Two of his three Lord level mutants died instantly. The monkey king said it was impossible not to be angry.


    "Dirty bug. You are looking for death


    There was a roar and a terrible attack. It''s a direct sweep.


    Not only Zerg, zombies, but also mutant beasts were hit, but their heads were all smashed!


    In the next moment, a figure of about one meter rises in the sky, and the spirit of terror is condensed into substance in its whole body!


    This is the monkey king who never showed up.


    Now that two Lord level mutants are dead, it can''t stand it anymore.


    And the one who just met, tens of thousands of Zerg died under the monkey king.


    That said, it''s a tiny amount for the 30 million Zerg.


    Yes, 30 million!


    In just over a month, the number of Zerg has doubled from 12 million!


    The terrible reproduction ability of Zerg can be seen clearly.


    "That guy can''t help it at last!" Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s eyes also can''t help but flash a trace of excited look, said in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, big brother, I''m going to do it!" Yiyi is excited to call, the next instant body shape will be directly disappeared in place.


    "This girl!" Seeing this, Chu Xuan could not help but shake his head secretly, and quickly followed up.

 Chapter 336

    Looking around as if there were endless Zerg people around him, the monkey king could not help feeling a little headache. He really couldn''t figure out where so many insects came from.


    But headaches go back to headaches. This does not hinder the monkey king''s hatred of Zerg.


    I can see that it seems to be the spiritual power condensed into essence and directly transformed into the invisible blade of Taoism. Attack the Zerg.


    Often, tens of thousands of Zerg will die in one face.


    But these low-level Zerg are not brainless. After seeing the terrible lethality of Monkey King, they spontaneously expanded the distance between them and each insect, so the lethality of mental power blade was reduced several times indirectly.


    Just when the monkey king killed the insect killing people, his powerful mental power suddenly warned in his heart.


    The next moment, there will be a gust of wind.


    Boom!


    At the critical moment, endless spiritual power gathered from the monkey king. In the end, it formed a film that seemed to be only an inch thick!


    Bang!


    Yi Yi''s small body bumped into the mental power film, and suddenly made a dull voice.


    The mental force film actually seems to have the tenacity general to sink into, depends on the body to be blocked by it. We can''t advance at all.


    A series of visible shock waves swept out from there, and the passing mutant beast directly fell to the ground with blood flowing from its mouth and nose.


    This is because at the moment of contact with the shock wave. Their internal organs have all turned into powder!


    The next moment, the spirit of the film began to rebound. Yi Yi''s eyes can not help but appear a look of surprise, and then the figure can''t help but fly back to the direction when it comes.


    After a distance of several hundred meters, Yiyi finally stabilized her body.


    "You are the zombie Lord of Tongcheng!" After seeing who attacked him. The monkey king''s voice rang out. There is dignified meaning in the eyes.


    It has found out from that short touch before. Yiyi''s strength is not weak at all.


    That is to say, the rumor that the zombie Lord of Tongcheng was seriously injured is nothing.


    Reading this, the monkey king''s heart immediately scolded the Lord of the mutant beast who told him the news ten thousand times.


    However, if it was not for its greed, it wanted to occupy the territory of Tongcheng. How could the next thing happen.


    "Yes, I am!" Yiyi nods. "You want to occupy this place while I''m away. It''s unforgivable that you want to occupy this place when I''m not here," he said


    As he spoke, Yiyi''s authority came out, which made the monkey king dare not act rashly.


    "Hehe, Yiyi, what do you do with this beast? Just kill it." A light laugh suddenly sounded, and then Chu Xuan''s figure appeared beside Yiyi.


    Originally, the monkey king had some doubts about why he could not feel the smell of zombie on Chu Xuan, but when he heard this, he became furious.


    It is a high-level zombie Lord. Now it is despised by a little zombie who can''t see the depth. How can he not be angry.


    "Damn zombie, you''re looking for death!" The monkey king roared.


    At the same time, the spirit of the fury condensed into countless sword, directly toward the Chu Xuan explosion away!


    In this regard, Chu Xuan''s mouth is still with a little disdain smile, not moved at all.

 Chapter 337

    "Do you know the strength of our Lord and give up resistance?" Seeing this, the monkey king couldn''t help sneering at him. "But if you have this delusion, the Lord will let you go. It''s just wishful thinking. You what? It''s impossible! "


    Originally, the monkey king''s face was full of ferocious smile. It has seen the scene that the arrogant zombie is shot by his own spiritual arrow, but what happens next seems to break its cognition.


    I saw that those spiritual arrows in the moment of touching Chu Xuan, just like meeting the ice and snow of fire, directly disappeared.


    Or to say, direct annihilation!


    The monkey king, who is connected with his mind and spirit, is naturally affected, and there are even bursts of tingling in his mind.


    Yi Yi naturally knew that Chu Xuan didn''t seem to be afraid of the attack on spiritual power. So it''s not surprising to see this scene.


    "Mental immunity has been turned on. Resist a mental attack once." The prompt sound of the system also sounded in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    "Ha ha, the Lord is back at last!"


    "That''s brother Chu and his Lord. I knew that they would not watch the whole city taken by those animals


    "Those Zerg seem to be more fierce than us! Brothers, go ahead and kill more mutants. Don''t be compared with them... "


    Seeing this, a group of high-level zombies couldn''t help shouting. The sound is full of happy meaning.


    After all, a few days ago, they were oppressed by these mutant beasts, and now they have the opportunity to revenge, naturally they will not let go.


    Those low-level zombies, who did not have much sense of mind, seemed to feel the mood of these leaders and growled in a low voice. It''s harder to hunt mutant animals.


    "This guy. Finally, I''m back. And it seems to be more powerful! " Mu Aoshuang looked at Yiyi and Chu Xuan in the distant sky. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his pretty face, as if brightening the bloody battlefield for a moment.


    In the days when these mutant beasts attacked Tongcheng. It can be said that mu Aoshuang alone is in command of this army of nearly ten million zombies.


    And she also tried to create a false image of relying on Tongcheng, so that the monkey king did not dare to start rashly. The energy consumed was almost too much for a zombie of Lord level.


    Fortunately, the emperor pays off the people who have a heart. At the critical moment, they finally came here with the army.


    But if Mu Aoshuang knew that Yiyi and Chu Xuan had already arrived here yesterday, what would he think?


    "System, how strong is this guy?" Chu Xuan asked in his mind with ease that he didn''t feel nervous because of the monkey king''s strength.


    According to the scene of the previous battle, Chu Xuan was almost certain that the monkey king''s strength was almost all in the aspect of mental strength.


    However, what Chu Xuan was most afraid of was his mental attack. In other words, the monkey king had no threat to him at all.


    "The test is over.


    Rank: High Lord.


    Speed: 240000.


    Strength: 360000.


    Constitution: 120000.


    Mental strength: 9.68 million. "


    This guy, it seems that he has put all his talents on the spirit. Looking at the information given by the system, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but think of it in a funny way.

 Chapter 338

    "How did you do it?" The monkey king still roared, his cold eyes staring at Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan shook his head slightly. To one side of Yiyi said: "forget it. Let me do it. "


    Yiyi nodded and did not refuse.


    Previously in that brief contact. Yiyi has already felt that the monkey king''s mental power is terrible. If she is not careful, she may suffer a lot.


    Without answering the monkey king, Chu Xuan''s delicate face was wearing a faint smile.


    His palm appeared in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Monkey King''s face also can''t help appearing a look of surprise. With its mental power, it is obvious that he did not realize how Chu Xuan took out the blood shadow.


    "Cut you off!" Chu Xuan said with a sneer, the smell of Lord level swept around.


    Originally, the monkey king was still a little uneasy, but after feeling the breath of Chu Xuan. Suddenly, some disdain burst out laughing: "it''s just a small zombie of intermediate Lord level, and dare to put out the words in a big way!"


    Chu Xuan was silent, and his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, it was already in front of the monkey king. Blood shadow with a sinister breath when the head cut!


    The monkey king was also shocked by the speed of Chu Xuan, and he couldn''t help losing his mind for a while.


    But as a high Lord level mutant. Of course, the monkey king soon came to his senses.


    "Looking for death!" The monkey king said coldly.


    The vast spiritual force like the sea gushes out from its crystalline brain, and then forms a translucent mental barrier in front of the body.


    This mental force barrier, however, can not help but depend on it. Its strength can be seen.


    What''s more, the monkey king''s eyes flashed with a faint sense of forest. It''s already planned. After blocking the attack. It''s time to fight back.


    As for the scene in which Chu Xuan blocked the attack of his mental power, he was unconsciously left behind.


    Poof!


    Like through a layer of unimpeded film, the mental barrier did not play any role, directly broken.


    Then in the frightened eyes of the monkey king. The blood directly cut off its scalp, and then fell on the crystalline brain.


    Hum


    With a buzz. Endless mental power broke out, and the monkey king''s body was also directly burst into a cloud of blood mist!


    At this time, the blood shadow was unable to follow, and Chu Xuan had to take it back, then swept aside, looking curiously at the crystal brain suspended in mid air.


    When the blood shadow was cut on it, Chu Xuan felt as if he had hit an impregnable object, and could not shake it at all. Moreover, the shock force from the blood shadow made his arm numb.


    "Why is this thing so hard?" Chu Xuan frowned slightly and couldn''t help saying in a low voice.


    "Big brother, are you all right?" Yi Yi came to Chu Xuan''s side, some worried asked.


    Chu Xuan shook his head. Just as he was about to say something, a violent energy fluctuation came from the crystal brain, forming shock waves visible to the naked eye.


    "Yi Yi, you stay away from me." Seeing this, Chu Xuan said to Yiyi beside him, "this thing seems to be something wrong. It can''t help me, but it''s a little threatening to you."


    Yiyi nodded and swept to the distance.

 Chapter 339

    "Damn zombies! I''m infuriated and ruined by you! I must kill you A roar of anger rings out of thin air, as if it were directly in the mind of every creature.


    This is the monkey king using his mental power directly on the biological brain. Thus omitting the sound passing through the air to the ear. After a series of processing, the process of being heard.


    The Zerg, mutant, and zombies that were a little closer to each other fell flat on the ground, because their brains couldn''t bear the mental power. It turns into paste.


    And with this scene, those mutant animals in the distance seemed to be getting out of the control of the monkey king, and they were no longer killed. There was a little panic in their eyes.


    "So what?" Hearing this, Chu Xuan''s mouth raised a smile and said with a sneer.


    In his opinion. The monkey king''s threatening words have no meaning of threat at all. It''s not as effective as a little physical attack.


    Hearing this, the monkey king was furious.


    I saw that crystal brain suddenly issued a bright light. It looks like a little sun.


    Endless spiritual power emanates from it, and then continuously converges in the air. A transparent Throwing Knife with cold light on its handle is constantly formed.


    Just a few breaths. The spirit power throwing knife has already covered the whole sky, dense even the sunlight has been refracted.


    "Die!" The monkey king roared.


    The next moment. The spirit of the flying knife was like a storm falling toward Chu Xuan.


    And when these flying knives fall, there is a new spirit in the air. The flying knives are constantly generating.


    For a time, the endless throwing knives directly shrouded that space. People can''t see or feel what''s going on there.


    "Jie Jie Jie. It''s just a zombie of a little intermediate Lord. How dare you fight against this king Seeing this, the monkey king''s proud voice sounded out of thin air.


    To know this move, even the real high-level lords dare not accept it and kill the zombie of a middle-level Lord. It can be described as killing chickens with a knife.


    "No, what''s wrong with Chu Xuan?" See this scene. Mu Aoshuang said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, sister mu, the strength of big brother is not as simple as it seems!" Yiyi has come to Mu Aoshuang''s side and said with a smile.


    At this time, those high-level mutants have been almost eliminated. Yiyi''s arrival directly killed the remaining Lord level mutant.


    Hearing Yiyi''s words, a group of high-level zombies suddenly looked at the space covered by countless blades in the distance where Chu Xuan was.


    "Can''t we say that such an attack can''t help the brothers Chu?" Stone can''t help but stare big eyes, stuffy voice said.


    Yiyi nods.


    Hearing this, a group of high-level zombies suddenly gasped. I''m afraid that any one of those blades can easily kill them. But Chu Xuan is facing the boundless blade. His strength can be seen from this.


    "I say, are you too early to be happy?" Just when the monkey king was about the size of ha ha, suddenly, a light laugh rang out, making the mental power around the crystal brain slightly stagnated.


    Then a shadow appeared from the countless spiritual throwing knives, and gradually came to be clear.

 Chapter 340

    Chu Xuan walked out of the endless Throwing Knife with a faint smile in his mouth.


    And around him, of course, there are innumerable spiritual forces, flying knives are constantly attacking.


    But there''s something weird about it. Those throwing knives just touched Chu Xuan''s body. It''s gone!


    So Chu Xuan walked forward slowly, surrounded by countless flying knives, but never hurt the scene.


    See this scene. The monkey king''s voice of disbelief rang out: "no! It''s impossible! Why can''t my spirit Throwing Knife hurt you? "


    "No comment!" Chu Xuan sneered, and then his eyes coagulated, and he said in a deep voice, "cut the second yuan!"


    The blood shadow cuts off, as if the space has been directly torn, a white knife awn appears out of thin air. Towards the crystalline brain!


    Seeing this, the monkey king was shocked because he felt a strong sense of threat from the awn.


    "Stop it The monkey king roared.


    Then I saw that the boundless spirit of the Throwing Knife suddenly turned the target of attack. No longer in vain to attack the Chu Xuan, but toward the knife to steal!


    All of a sudden, countless jingling sound sounded.


    Only those spiritual power throwing knives seem to collide with the Dao awn generated by dimensional chopping. However, it can not be stopped at all. Instead, it has been impacted into countless pieces. And then it becomes a mental force that escapes.


    Obviously, the knife awn formed by the yuan chop is not as immune to spiritual attacks as Chu Xuan did, but its power can not be underestimated.


    "Damn it!"


    See this scene. The monkey king immediately scolded. And then there was the tremendous mental power sweeping from the crystalline brain.


    Only those flying knives in the sky are constantly converging under the traction of these spiritual forces. And then formed a blade with only a few tens of centimeters like a crystal!


    The next moment, the crystal blade suddenly swept out and collided with the white awn.


    And all this, though a little long, just happened in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    Suddenly. A fierce roar sounded, and the violent impact swept around.


    The ground is under the shock wave. Have been directly cut off a few inches!


    The standoff lasted only a few breaths. What happened next made the monkey king afraid.


    Click!


    Like the sound of a broken mirror, a crack suddenly appears on the crystal blade.


    In an instant, countless cracks will be covered on it, in the monkey king''s shock perception, directly burst open, turned into crystal dust all over the sky!


    After breaking through the crystal blade, although the white blade has become a little dull, it still tends to attack the crystal brain!


    In this regard, the monkey king wanted to do something, but he was powerless, because the formation of the crystal blade consumed too much mental power, so that there was a short-term spiritual deficit.


    "No! Ah, ah... "


    The next moment, in the monkey king unwilling to hiss and roar, the knife awn directly fell on the top of the crystal brain, burst out a burst of intense flash.


    Creak, creak


    The sound of acid teeth sounded, and the monkey king''s hissing and roaring also brought a strong sense of pain.


    The wild and uncontrollable spirit is sweeping out of the crystal brain, but fortunately, the mutants, Zerg and Zombies seem to know that this is not the place they can walk on, so there is not much death.

 Chapter 341

    After a few breaths, the light dissipated, and the crystal brain finally appeared in Chu Xuan''s eyes.


    I can see that the crystal brain at this time is no longer like it was made of crystal as it looked before. There was a light blue light on it. Constantly changing between the virtual and the real.


    And in front of it, there is an extremely striking scar. Obviously, it was cut by the previous dimension.


    "Isn''t it dead?" Seeing this scene, Chu Xuan can''t help but be surprised to say that it seems that the defense power of the crystal brain is not generally high, and even can''t do anything about it.


    "Ah, ah! Damn zombies! How dare you hurt me like this... "


    It was obvious that the monkey king was quite angry in his heart.


    According to the nature of the monkey king, it is obvious that it is about to advance to legend. And its evolutionary direction should be entirely in the spiritual aspect.


    That is to say, if it is an advanced legend, the monkey king may have evolved to give up the flesh. There will also be a qualitative increase in strength.


    But now, the crystal brain has been injured in such a way that Chu Xuan has completely cut off its evolutionary path. And life is worrying!


    After roaring several times, the monkey king finally put his attention on Chu Xuan. The voice full of madness sounded: "ha ha ha! Since I am dying, you should die with me


    Sound down, endless blue light from the crystal brain. An endless stream of energy swept through.


    And when the blue light comes out. The crystalline brain is suddenly transformed into an illusion. There is no entity at all.


    And then it was like penetrating the space and attacking the Chu Xuan.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan could not help but be a little surprised.


    "Big brother, be careful!"


    "Brother Chu, be careful! Get out of the way


    See this scene. Yi Yi in the distance and a group of high-level zombies were shocked and called out directly.


    The crystalline brain became what it is today. Obviously, it is the monkey king''s last resort, and the power is definitely the greatest.


    However, the monkey king''s speed was obviously one point faster, and without waiting for Chu Xuan to react, he went directly into his forehead.


    But Chu Xuan''s body also then static in place, in the eye appeared a touch of confusion.


    See this scene, a group of high-level zombies immediately toward Chu Xuan, and then look at its wooden appearance, helpless.


    "How do I feel like this scene is a little familiar?" The stone scratched his bald head and said in a stuffy voice.


    However, as soon as he spoke, he was somewhat regretful. Of course, the next moment a lot of high-level zombies glared at him.


    Stone see this, immediately obediently closed his mouth, no longer words.


    "What to do?" Mu Aoshuang asked with some headache.


    Yiyi sighed and said: "wait and see, I believe big brother will have nothing to do."


    Chu Xuan''s spiritual space is vast and boundless, with stars flashing in the distance, which seems to be the case in ancient times.


    But the next moment, this long silence was finally broken.


    In the void, waves of spatial fluctuations appear, and then a monkey no more than one meter in size appears here.


    It looks like the monkey king just now!


    "Is this the kid''s mental space? How could this happen? " Suspended in the air, the monkey king looked at the scene around him. He could not help but look puzzled and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 342

    There are also reasons why the monkey king is puzzled. In terms of his spiritual power, he has known for a long time that there is a spiritual space for creatures. And the size of space is also closely related to its spiritual strength.


    The ordinary human spiritual space may only be the size of a house. And those wild animals that are still in their wits may not even have a cubic meter.


    However, with the enhancement of spiritual power, spiritual space will also become larger. Like today''s monkey king, its spiritual space can be said to be endless!


    But when he saw the vast and boundless spiritual space of Chu Xuan, the monkey king also had some doubts. Obviously, Chu Xuan''s spiritual power was not consistent with it.


    But the next moment, the monkey king left the idea of something wrong in his mind, because his goal was to destroy this place. Whatever they do.


    Roar!


    A hissing roar came out from the monkey king''s mouth, and its body shape was also instantly raised. The stars were just like small bullets to it!


    "Destroy it for me." The monkey king roared. When the huge body moves, the stars burst like fireworks!


    But even so, compared with this endless space. The damage caused by the monkey king is of no use at all.


    Because these stars in the void have countless lives at the end of each moment, and then burst. There are also countless stars born from the void!


    "Hey hey, don''t do this useless work. You can''t destroy this place at all!" Suddenly. There was a sneer.


    Listen to your speech. The monkey king stopped immediately. The voice boomed: "who is it? Get out of here


    "Hehe hehe, as you wish!"


    The sound sounded, but the monkey king could not help but appear a touch of palpitation, as if he was staring at something terrible!


    Rustling


    The sound of friction came from the darkness. It''s like a scaly creature moving its body.


    The next moment, the darkness breaks. Suddenly, there is no living thing on the edge!


    The body of the creature is full of dark scales. The body is full of the sense of strength. There are four claws under the abdomen, and each claw has seven toes!


    Its head is also full of dignified meaning, breathing, the stars are dim!


    "Dragon!" The Monkey King opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse and full of dispirited meaning.


    Although the monkey king is not human, it does not prevent him from knowing these legendary creatures.


    The shudder from his blood reminds him that the creatures in front of him are not ordinary mutant animals, and then the real dragon race is the existence at the top of the biological chain!


    The monkey king sighed, and his body immediately became the one meter or so before, and his face was full of bitterness.


    Seeing this, the body shape of dragon soul is also reduced, but it is kept in the length of more than ten meters.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a dragon. This time I recognized you as a dragon!" The monkey king sighed and said.


    The dragon soul laughed: "do you think I am the master of this body?"


    Hearing this, the monkey king couldn''t help being stunned. He also had some doubts in his heart. Why does the owner of this body have the smell of zombies, but there is a dragon in the spiritual world.


    What happened next was finally clear to the monkey king.


    "I said, boy, when are you going to see it again?" The spirit of the Dragon called to the void on one side.


    Then in the eyes of the monkey king who was shocked, the figure of the boy appeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 343

    "How could that be possible?! As a dragon race, why are you willing to be a human Monkey King some crazy exclaimed, obviously has been greatly stimulated.


    In this regard. The dragon soul couldn''t help but curl its mouth. In the heart secretly scolded a fool.


    Even before, because of the existence of the system in Chu Xuan''s body, the dragon soul did not dare to produce any indecent mind. At most, it''s just calculating Chu Xuan.


    But now, the dragon spirit is no longer the simple trading relationship with Chu Xuan. Both sides can be said to be friends.


    "Hey, hey, boy, how about giving this guy to me?" Ignoring the roaring Monkey King, the dragon soul asked.


    "No problem." Chu Xuan shrugged. He answered.


    "Ha ha, then I will not be respectful!" Dragon soul ha ha ha laughs, obviously mood is very good.


    Hear that. "Answer my question," the monkey king exclaimed! tell me why? Why


    What responds to it is the bloody mouth of the dragon soul.


    In the monkey king''s unwilling roar, he died in it.


    After burping ¡«


    after swallowing the monkey king. The dragon soul immediately gave a big burp.


    "Let''s go. I''m going to digest it. Hey, hey, hey. The spirit body of High Lord level can help me recover a lot of strength... "


    The dragon soul was obviously in a good mood and said to Chu Xuan with a smile. The body disappears into the spiritual space.


    In this regard. Chu Xuan shook his head with a smile.


    After looking at this spiritual space again. Chu Xuan left here.


    Different from the last coma, Chu Xuan still had the ability to perceive the outside world, although his consciousness was also immersed in the spiritual space.


    Before he opened his eyes, he felt that there was a lot of strong breath around him.


    Slowly open your eyes. In front of my eyes, there are some anxious faces.


    See here. Chu Xuan''s heart also can''t help but appear a trace of warmth.


    Zombies are just like this. They seldom cover up their inner feelings. They are fundamentally different from those with different minds.


    "Big brother, you wake up at last!" Then Yiyi was directly rushed into Chu Xuan''s arms, and some surprise sounds sounded.


    What''s more, Chu Xuan also felt that his waist seemed to be constantly watched by something. He looked in that direction, and saw that a DA was constantly pushing his head against him, and his joyful thoughts came.


    Chu Xuan couldn''t help being speechless, but he still touched his shining skull, and a big''s mouth suddenly gave out an excited hiss.


    Seeing this, a group of high-level zombies can''t help but smile.


    "What''s the situation now?" Then, looking at the distant battlefield, Chu Xuan asked.


    Mu Aoshuang said with a smile: "very good! Now those mutant beasts have no commander, and their combat effectiveness has been reduced by more than half. And now there are so many Zerg to join, it can be said that it is only a matter of time to wipe out these mutant beasts. "


    After a pause, mu Aoshuang then said, "and the corpses of these mutant beasts can also be used as rations for zombies and Zerg, enough to make their overall strength to a higher level."


    Chu Xuan nodded.


    The flesh of mutant beast contains rich energy of heaven and earth, and the power people will have great benefits if they eat it. The same is true of Zerg and zombies.


    "In that case, let''s do it all. Don''t waste time and exterminate all these mutant beasts!" Chu Xuan gave the order in a cold voice.

 Chapter 344

    A day later, the last mutant animal gave out an unwilling roar and lost its breath of life in the mouth of the zombie, and the great war finally came to an end.


    Among them. Two million Zerg casualties. Four million zombies were killed and injured, but only about one million died. And nearly 10 million mutants were killed, except for those who had fled early.


    Countless bodies will pass through the ground outside the city are completely covered, the air is emitting a disgusting smell of bloody decay.


    If you don''t deal with these corpses, I don''t know what kind of ghosts will come from the wilderness.


    But with the existence of Zerg and zombies, Chu Xuan doesn''t have to worry about these things.


    Nearly 30 million Zerg and 5 million zombies devour crazily, but in half a day. Countless bodies have disappeared.


    If it was not for the reddish brown ground and the messy land, it was hard to imagine that there had been a war among three races on such a large scale.


    Moreover, after swallowing such a large number of corpses, the strength of Zerg and corpse group has been improved.


    Although the number of zombies in Tongcheng has decreased by nearly one million. But this did not affect their strength, compared with the usual, can even say that more than double!


    And those wounded zombies are also used to recover their wounds. After all, for zombies, as long as the brain is not destroyed. You won''t really die!


    Naturally, the nearly 30 million Zerg couldn''t take them with them all the time, so after destroying these corpses, Chu Xuan ordered them to develop on their own in the wilderness.


    Nearly 10 million zombies, almost all of which have acquired evolution, have returned to Tongcheng. I think these should have become the forbidden areas for the lone walkers or mercenary teams in the wilderness.


    Night. Chu Xuan made a lot of delicious food from the flesh of the Lord mutant python. It can be said that the zombies enjoy eating, and their strength has also increased significantly. After all, Chu Xuan''s primary cooking can give all kinds of food special ability.


    The next day, Chu Xuan said goodbye to Yiyi and a group of high-level zombies. On the road to Lushang base.


    Wilderness, for human beings, can be said to be synonymous with death. But for Chu Xuan, who had the strength of a middle-level Lord, it was just like visiting mountains and rivers.


    However, the breath of the intermediate Lord spread out, and those mutant beasts did not dare to get close to Chu Xuan, so he felt rather boring.


    As a result, he simply restrained his breath and enriched his daily life.


    Along the way, all kinds of mutant animals launched fierce attacks on Chu Xuan, but the results were mostly the same. They were slapped to death with a smile from the youth.


    Moreover, during this time, Chu Xuan really realized that there were many kinds of variation animals in the wild, which could be said to have everything that could or could not be imagined.


    Chu Xuan once met many creatures, just like those in the absurd dream. Some of them were just like a mass of fat, which would only wriggle forward, and everything along the way was corroded.


    Some of them are like a big tree, but they have countless legs. The fruit on the tree is actually a blinking eye


    Of course, although their strength is quite good, at least is the existence of five levels, but for Chu Xuan, it is just a slap in the face.

 Chapter 345

    Click!


    Holding a strange fruit in his hand, Chu Xuan bit it off, and the juice splashed all over the place. A powerful aura also burst out of his mouth.


    Chu Xuan nodded. There was a look of satisfaction on his face.


    The fruit was picked by him from a big tree of the rank of a junior Lord, and it took him a lot of effort at that time.


    Fruit entrance. Chu Xuan only felt that the pure energy was washing his body, which was quite comfortable.


    But at this time, Chu Xuan''s ears moved slightly, because he heard some movement coming from far to near.


    After a few breaths, a rather breezy looking creature rushed out of the dense forest.


    This is a mutant animal with a height of three meters. It should be a horse before the appearance has changed. But now we can only see some characteristics of horses.


    The black bristles on its body fluttered with the wind, and the dark scales under it could be seen in its mouth. The white tusks, with a chill, indicate that it is a carnivore.


    And on the limbs of this strange animal, there are white bone to completely wrap it. And there are ferocious barbs on the joints.


    The most striking thing is that it has a long spiral angle of half a meter long on its forehead. It looks like the legendary dragon horse!


    At this time, the mutant beast is staring at the fruit in Chu Xuan''s hand, and his eyes are flashing with humanized greed.


    In this regard. Chu Xuan''s mouth raised a faint smile. Three or two people swallow it completely.


    See here. The mutant beast was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes were filled with anger.


    Roar!


    I saw a roar like the roar of a dragon in its mouth, and a dazzling light suddenly appeared on the sharp corner of his head, which shot towards Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan saw this. A smile flashed in his eyes, a small fifth level later mutant beast. I dare to fight him.


    If he didn''t look at the mutant beast, he would have killed it if he wanted to take it as a mount.


    "Well, I''ll play with you first and rub your spirit!" Chuxuan chuckled.


    The sound falls, at this time that light beam also came to Chu Xuan''s body.


    "A little bit of work!" Chu Xuan shook his head, and a golden film of no more than inch size appeared in front of him.


    This is Chu Xuan''s immortal gold shield. After his strength was promoted to the intermediate Lord, he became more and more skillful in controlling this ability. This golden film of size and size was also the result of his precise control.


    Whew!


    The next moment, the beam directly hit the golden film, disappeared directly, did not hurt the gold film which looked very fragile at all.


    Seeing this scene, a dignified look flashed in the eyes of the mutant beast.


    Although Chu Xuan didn''t send out any breath when he made a move, his instinct told him that this human like guy was definitely not something that he could afford!


    Run! There was a hint of retreat in the eyes of the


    mutant, and then turned around and ran away towards the direction.


    There was no hesitation at all in his decisive appearance.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but be a little stunned. All along the way, all the mutant animals he met were those who only knew how to keep their heads up. However, the mutant beast ran away directly when he saw something wrong in front of him. It really surprised him.

 Chapter 346

    "But can you run away?" Chu Xuan''s mouth raised a smile, the next moment his body shape will directly disappear in place.


    Then Chu Xuan''s body appeared on the back of the mutant beast.


    Feeling the movement on his back, the mutant beast suddenly became angry.


    He is the existence of the late fifth stage. In this wilderness, it is also a powerful party. Now is a small human riding on the body, how can bear!


    Roar!


    There was a roar. Looking back at Chu Xuan on his back, the mutant beast''s eyes were full of anger.


    I saw it constantly jumping body shape, want to put the back of Chu Xuan to throw down.


    However, Chu Xuan seemed to have a root on its back. How his tenure swayed, he never moved.


    Knowing that his actions were ineffective, a little anger flashed into the mutant''s eyes.


    The black scales under its mane suddenly opened. The edge of the scale is like a blade, which is sharp!


    In this regard, Chu Xuan''s mouth can not help but arouse a smile of disdain.


    A golden shield appeared around him. Scales cut in the above bursts of fire, but it can not be deciphered.


    "Well, that''s the end of the game. I won''t play with you! " After a moment, Chu Xuan finally got a little impatient. Light said.


    Boom!


    I saw that he hit the head of the strange beast with a blow, and immediately made a dull sound.


    The head is so hard hit, even if it is the fifth stage, it is also unbearable.


    For a moment, I just feel dizzy. see stars. The limbs are soft. He fell to the ground directly and rolled forward for tens of meters under the action of inertia, and then he could stop, leaving a long trail on the ground.


    But Chu Xuan was just in the first place, and was not affected.


    "What? Don''t you accept your life? " Watch that get up from the ground. Facing the mutant beast that constantly bares his teeth, Chu Xuan can''t help feeling a little funny.


    Answer him. It''s the charge of the mutant beast.


    In this regard, Chu Xuan had to shake his head helplessly and said, "in this case, it can only make you surrender."


    With the sound falling down, the mutant beast has come to Chu Xuan''s body. He suddenly punches, and the mutant animal gives out a painful roar, and his huge body flies backward.


    However, Chu Xuan did not give up. He directly bullied him and landed on the mutant beast with one punch.


    Bang! Bang Bang


    There was a dull crash, and of course there was a roar of anger.


    However, it did not take long for the anger in the roar to disappear completely. Instead, it was replaced by submission and fear. Of course, there was also a trace of unwillingness.


    At this time, the mutant beast has been skin and flesh, paint black scales on the body has fallen off a small half, revealing the flesh and blood under it.


    At this time, of course, it is staring at the teenager in front of him in horror.


    "It''s good to have breakfast like this. You have to suffer from flesh and blood?" Chu Xuan said faintly, "get up."


    Hearing this, the mutant beast tried to stand up, but it didn''t work. I think it was because Chu Xuan had broken a few bones just now, or the injury was a little too heavy.


    In this regard, Chu Xuan had to shake his head helplessly. He took out a fruit just like that from the system space and threw it in the past: "don''t you want this stuff? Here you are


    Watching Chu Xuan throw the fruit, the mutant animal''s eyes suddenly appeared a touch of joy, and then swallow it down.

 Chapter 347

    After a few short breaths, the momentum of the mutant beast suddenly changed and continuously improved. The injuries were also recovering at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Only those wounds were scabby. The scales of the whole body are falling off continuously, and a new layer of scales which look darker and darker grows out.


    "It turns out that it''s going to be a step forward!" See this scene. Chu Xuan immediately had some clear self-talk.


    "Tut Tut, boy, lucky ah, unexpectedly recovered a awakened blood vein of the variation beast." The voice of dragon soul suddenly sounded in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    Chu Xuan heard this, suddenly some doubts wrinkled eyebrows: "is it said that this changed beast has dragon blood? Are you kidding? "


    After all, in Chu Xuan''s view, if the creature had dragon blood vein, it was necessary to have dragon nationality on earth. But in peace, there was nothing strange on earth.


    "You don''t believe it?" The Dragon Tattoo activity on the arm of Chu Xuan, from which the dragon soul fluttered to the body of Chu Xuan. Some quirky questions.


    Chu Xuan nodded and asked, "there seems to be no dragon on the earth?"


    The dragon soul did not answer directly, and then smiled and said, "how do you know? You Huaxia is the legend of dragon. And how do you know that what you know is the truth? Do you think that these so-called myths and legends. Are all the monsters of the flood wasteland invented? "


    Chu Xuan heard the words, and he was shocked, and countless thoughts appeared in his heart.


    According to the words of rhubarb. Is the legend of Honghuang real? And those variation animals are all with the blood of the monster in the flood and famine?


    Chu Xuan was also shocked by the bold idea in his heart. Then look at the dragon soul. What do you want to ask again.


    Dragon soul seems to have expected this scene, shook his head and said, "these things, you will know naturally in the future. If I tell you directly. It''s not good for you, and that presence in your body doesn''t want me to tell you that. "


    Chu Xuan was a little shocked. Then I knew that what dragon soul said should be system.


    But according to the words of dragon soul, I don''t get any useful news even if I ask the system.


    Chu Xuan also had to sigh helplessly, put these doubts to the bottom of the heart.


    At this time, the advanced level of the changed beast has been almost completed. Compared with the previous, although there is no big change in body size, it has a more powerful atmosphere.


    And on the sharp corner of its forehead, there are more dark black patterns of the road, which looks mysterious.


    But at this time, the mutant beast was afraid to look at the dragon soul, which was only ten centimeters in size suspended in front of Chu Xuan, and the imprint in the blood vein made it instinctively choose to surrender.


    "Ha ha, my father has gone. You can play with this little guy yourself!"


    After all, the dragon soul body shape flashed, and then turned into the tattoo on the arm of Chu Xuan. The air was lost, which made the mutant beast feel relieved.


    Only see it secretly look at Chu Xuan, the heart of that unwilling intention has already disappeared.


    Advanced leader, we can say that the mutant beast has long had wisdom not less than human beings, and naturally will make decisions favorable to itself.


    Only the primary Lord level mutant was quite intimate rubbing Chu Xuan''s arm, and he also gave a ring to show friendship.


    "Ha ha ha, from now on, you will call the wind chasing!" Chu Xuan felt his head and laughed.

 Chapter 348

    The mutant beast, that is, chasing the wind, hissed excitedly when he heard this.


    Chu Xuan saw this. Jump. Falling on the back of chasing the wind, he pointed to the front and said, "chasing the wind. Go


    Roar!


    It is like the sound of a dragon''s song. Chasing the wind directly opens up his limbs. It looks like a gust of wind and loses its trace in the blink of an eye.


    In the mountains and dense forests in the wilderness, countless strange trees are towering, and the sun is completely blocked out among the dense branches and leaves. It''s dark.


    Once in a while, there was an unknown roar, which sounded very strange.


    After a moment, finally there is a "sand" movement from far to near. It sounds like the sound of people stepping on the fallen leaves.


    As we approach, we can see that this is a team of four powers.


    The first is a beautiful girl with a trace of heroism between her eyebrows and eyes. It adds a touch of style to its level.


    The other three are teenagers, but they look at the girl with a trace of hidden deep love.


    Without exception. These four people are actually the strength of the late fifth stage!


    "I said Ye Xiao, is your information unreliable? Is there really that wounded junior Lord here? " One of the teenagers couldn''t help asking.


    Then there was a young man with a delicate appearance. He thought it was Ye Xiao: "of course. I heard that from those mercenaries. But it took us a lot of energy


    "Zhou Zhe. What do you mean, you don''t believe our brother anymore Another boy spoke.


    "Where is Ye Tian brother? I just feel that I haven''t been there for such a long time. I feel a little uneasy." The teenager named Zhou Ze retorted.


    "All right! The three of you quarreled. Do you really want to attract those mutated animals to be reconciled? " In the three people''s constant quarrel, the girl in front finally can''t help but frown and shout.


    Listen to your speech. Three people immediately one eye, are obediently closed mouth.


    "How far is it?" Then the girl looked at ye and asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Xiaoxiao felt confused in his arms, and then took out a stick, which looked like a wrinkled map.


    After frowning and checking for a while, ye Xiao thought for a moment and said, "shirou, if we follow our current speed, it will be about two hours'' journey."


    Hearing this, the other three are secretly relieved.


    All four of them are the children of the family of Lushang base, and they also sneak out of the wilderness to prove that they are not the flowers in the greenhouse.


    The target of this trip is the severely wounded mutant of primary Lord level in ye Xiaokou.


    According to the information, this mutant beast seems to be a plant, and it has been severely damaged in the territory competition with the rest of the mutant beasts, and its strength is not one in ten.


    Moreover, it seems that the seriously injured mutant plants still have fruit, which is enough to make their strength to a higher level, and maybe they can successfully break through to the level of Lord!


    If they can break through to the Lord, they will have more say in the allocation of the so-called Atlantis quota!


    "Let''s go and try to kill that guy today!" Said the girl, who was called shirou, with a sigh of relief.


    The three teenagers repeatedly agreed, and the speed was a little faster.

 Chapter 349

    Boom


    The fierce roar sounded in the mountains and forests, countless trees collapsed, bursts of smoke and dust continue to appear.


    As the sound approaches. The threat of a junior Lord level is also sweeping.


    Feel the pressure. Those low-level mutants simply disperse and run for their lives in the distance.


    It''s coming. You can see a wild mutant beast rushing in, some things along the way are directly hit through.


    And on the back of this strange animal, there is also a young human.


    Yes, this strange combination is Zhuifeng and chuxuan.


    After this period of time, chasing the wind is indeed worthy of the wind chasing, and its speed is self-evident.


    And under the speed of chasing the wind. According to Chu Xuan, there was still more than half a month''s journey, but it was finished in a few days. Now they are not far away from the Lushang base.


    "Chase the wind, stop!" Now. Chu Xuan suddenly felt something, patted the head of chasing wind under his body and said.


    Chasing the wind stopped the pace in an instant, leaving a footprints of tens of meters on the ground. Looking back, he looked at Chu Xuan.


    "I didn''t expect that there was still a primary Lord level existence here." Chuxuan chuxuan chuckled softly.


    To be honest. Previously, Chu Xuan almost ignored this breath.


    It seems to be because of Chu Xuan''s movement, the breath has a wave, so Chu Xuan is aware of it.


    On the way. Chuxuan and Zhuifeng naturally met several lords on the way.


    But in the face of Chu Xuan that can be called the strength of terror. All of them have become ghosts under the knife of blood shadow.


    And chasing the wind has also benefited a lot. The strength is also better than just advanced when several more.


    After hearing Chu Xuan''s words, there was a look of excitement in Zhuifeng''s eyes, obviously thinking of the time when those Lord level mutant beasts were hunted.


    "Over the cliff." Chu Xuan closed his eyes and felt it for a while, and said to chase the wind.


    Follow the wind and hear the words. He let out a roar like a dragon''s chant and ran away in that direction.


    A moment later. Chu Xuan and they came to the cliff.


    Chu Xuan was looking at the plants that occupied the whole cliff, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "it''s quite big."


    With that, he grasped the palm from nothingness, and the blood shadow had already appeared in his hand.


    The plant looks like an extra large cactus. Judging from its size, it is almost 100 meters in size and covered with dense black spines.


    Moreover, some spines have dark brown blood stains on them, and the top of the spines also exudes a faint blue luster, which is obviously highly toxic!


    However, the most remarkable is the cactus above the full dozens of meters long four scratch marks.


    Scratch is like what kind of huge creatures to catch, can clearly see the tender green flesh inside the cactus.


    It seems that feeling the breath of Chu Xuan and chasing the wind, the spines on the cactus actually began to tremble slightly, obviously already ready to go.


    The next moment, countless spines like dense raindrops shooting toward Chu Xuan!


    "Immortal gold shield." Chu Xuan said faintly.


    The sound falls, a golden mask appears in the Chu Xuan and chase the wind around, will they 360 degrees no dead angle protection.

 Chapter 350

    Ding Ding Ding


    Those black spikes fell on the gold shield, and all of a sudden, there were metal sounds and even sparks.


    That said, the attack looks extraordinary. However, the gold shield was not worth a cent.


    See this scene. The cactus trembled slightly, apparently feeling the power of Chu Xuan''s terror.


    Then the cactus in Chu Xuan and chase wind that some gaping eyes directly rise. Numerous thick roots are drawn from the rock wall, and then climb up the cliff like flexible limbs.


    It can be said that the supernatural intelligence of the mutant beast at the Lord level is not inferior to that of human beings. Knowing that the enemy is unable to fight, the enemy will choose to flee. Chu Xuan naturally encountered several such things along the way.


    But the plant can also move on the ground as fast as an animal, and Chu Xuan was the first to see it.


    I have to say. There are so many kinds of mutant animals in the wild.


    "Want to run? Can you run away? " Then Chu Xuan''s mouth lifted a faint smile and whispered.


    A long knife with a strange shape appeared in his hand and cut it against the cactus which was about to reach the top of the cliff.


    "Dimension cuts!"


    Suddenly. A sharp knife awn suddenly appeared, like a direct tearing space, directly hit the cactus. Follow the wound on its body and get into it.


    Hiss!


    A strange hissing sound sounded, and the cactus suddenly trembled violently.


    Then there is a very bright light from its body. It was as if it had been cut vertically in two.


    After a few breaths, the breath of life on the cactus suddenly disappeared, and the roots lost their strength. Its huge body also fell to the ground. Make a dull noise. The smoke and dust are rising.


    However, Chu Xuan didn''t have the first time to check. He turned his head and looked at the empty forest behind him. He said with a light smile, "why, I''ve seen it for such a long time. Are you not ready to come out? "


    There was no movement in the dense forest.


    But Chu Xuan was not in a hurry. Is still there quietly waiting, chasing the wind is also quietly chopped in his side.


    Finally, a few minutes later, there was a movement in the dense forest. Among the shrubs and weeds, four people came out, one girl and three teenagers.


    The girl''s face is quite beautiful. Although she looks a little younger than Chu Xuan, her soft armor is a concave and convex figure.


    A head of black hair tied into a horse''s tail at will, especially between the eyebrows and eyes of that faint Yingqi, Chu Xuan saw are eyes slightly bright.


    Compared with an Yunlan, although the girl is less charming, she has a little more sassy, which makes people want to conquer.


    As for the three teenagers, Chu Xuan just glanced at them. Well, they were about the same age as the girl. I think they were the so-called pursuers.


    What surprised Chu Xuan most was that the strength of the four men was actually the late fifth stage, which was a bit terrifying.


    Is it hard to say that Lu Shang base is full of talents?


    "Although this young man seems not much older than me, his strength is definitely above the God of war. Judging from his move just now, the Lord level plant mutant beast shows that his strength is at least an intermediate God of war. The Lushang base does not seem to have such a strong one. Did he come from other bases? "


    The girl stares at Chu Xuan tightly, and her eyes are full of splendor. Countless thoughts appear in her heart.

 Chapter 351

    It is the so-called beauty love hero, at this time, the girl named shirou looks at the scene, and for a time only feels a little palpitation in her heart, which has not appeared for a long time.


    Base in Lushang. The end is coming. She is just like a beautiful girl in heaven, and none of her peers can see her.


    But there was a young man like this before his eyes. Naturally, there was a wave in her heart.


    "Are you thinking of this junior Lord?" Chu Xuan looked at the four men and shook his head in a funny way, and said, "it''s just the late stage of the four five steps. I have to say that you are too bold."


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words seems to be a lesson to the younger generation. The three youngsters turned red.


    Not only is chuxuan''s age not much older than they seem, but also that the people they like are watching. At this time, they must not lose face.


    "Brother. Even if you are the Lord, how do you know that we can''t beat this monster? " The young man named Zhou zhe said with some defiance.


    Chu Xuan immediately felt happy and listened to the words. He had almost guessed that the boy had never experienced a near death battle.


    I think there should be some powerful protection for the elders, right? Chu Xuan guessed in his heart.


    "I said. Have you seen the attack of the strange beast before? Are you sure to resist the spikes Chu Xuan shook his head and asked with a smile.


    Listen to your speech. Zhou zhe suddenly turned pale.


    He wanted to refute. But there is no reason to refute it. Because what Chu Xuan said was right.


    If they had been attacked before, I''m afraid someone would have been injured if one of them had been attacked!


    At this time, Shi Rou took a deep breath and suppressed the waves in her heart. The pleasant voice then rang out: "look at your appearance, you should not be the strong one in Lushang base. Is it also for the Atlantis quota? "


    Quota?


    On hearing this, Chu Xuan was stunned.


    His eyes twinkled, nodded, shrugged and said, "well, that''s right."


    Shirou nodded and said, "in that case, how about a deal?"


    "Oh? What kind of deal? " Chu Xuan asked curiously.


    "If you divide half of the fruits of this mutant plant, we will give you a quota." Ling shirou said.


    However, hearing this, the other three teenagers can''t help but stare big eyes, obviously shocked by her words.


    "Shirou, you have to think about it clearly. There are few places in your Ling family. Do you really want to give it to this unknown person without any reason?" Ye Xiao couldn''t help speaking.


    The other two men also spoke to each other.


    Listening to their conversation, Chu Xuan is a little curious. Is the so-called quota very valuable?


    At this time, Chu Xuan finally opened his mouth and said, "forget it, don''t you want something from the mutant plant? I''ll see you off. "


    As soon as the words were spoken, the four people were stunned at the spot.


    A moment later, Ling shirou took a deep breath and asked, "are you sure you want to give it to us?"


    Chu Xuan nodded: "sure! It''s just a junior Lord level mutant. It''s not a good thing. "


    The corpse of the mutant beast at the primary Lord level is not a good thing. I''m afraid only Chu Xuan would say such a thing.

 Chapter 352

    Sure enough, after hearing this, the four were stunned in the same place. And the back looks at each other. They couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Sure enough, the strength is different. The horizon is different.


    What is extremely precious in the eyes of others is just something that can be easily added to this young strong man.


    Soon, the four people said hello to Chu Xuan and ran to the place where the body of the cactus was.


    Later, Chu Xuan saw what they were looking for on the cactus with a diameter of 100 meters.


    "Found it!" All of a sudden, ye Xiao cried with some excitement.


    The other three heard the speech. They all came to his place in a hurry.


    Chu Xuan was a little curious. He also jumped into the air to see what they were looking for. And then he saw it.


    Only in the black prickly roots of cactus, some actually grow fist size red fruits, bursts of strong energy fluctuations from above.


    And look at the number. There are more than a dozen.


    "That''s what you''re looking for?" Chu Xuan asked.


    "Yes Ling shirou nodded, and her pretty face was also filled with excitement. "With these fruits, I have a great probability of breaking through to the Lord!"


    The other three teenagers are also full of excitement, eager to eat it now. And then break through.


    Although the heart is very excited. But Ling shirou did not dare to forget. All this was given by the beautiful young man in front of him.


    She bit her lips and asked again, "do you really give us these things?"


    Looking at some stubborn girl, Chu Xuan''s eyes suddenly appeared Jiang Qingxue''s beautiful shadow.


    A gentle look flashed in his eyes and nodded. He said with a smile, "of course. I don''t have the habit of speaking back. "


    Originally, when the three teenagers heard Ling shirou ask again, their fists were all unstoppable and they clenched slightly. But after hearing Chu Xuan''s reply, they were all relieved.


    Next, the four were very careful, and all the fruits were picked, no more than three.


    "Are you going back to Luzhou next?" Looking at the four people with a little excited look on their faces, Chu Xuan asked.


    "That''s right." Ling shirou nodded.


    "Yes, we have been in the wilderness for several days, and the elders must be worried to death!" Ye said with a smile.


    It will take several days to come here at their speed. If you want to catch the wind at the speed of one day, it will be enough.


    However, in order to base in Luzhou, it''s not like those who rush in. Chu Xuan thinks it''s good to go back with these people. In addition, he can help them solve their doubts.


    "Do you mind if I join?" Chu Xuan asked with a smile.


    "That would be great!" Ling shirou said almost without thinking. However, she felt something was wrong when she said it. Her face was slightly red and she added, "cough, of course I don''t mind."


    The other three teenagers looked at each other and saw the dispirited meaning in both eyes.


    The three of them are also for Ling shirou. They don''t know how long they have been fighting. Naturally, they know her character.


    With its present appearance, most of them are moved by the mysterious young strong man.


    But in this regard, three people are helpless, who let their strength is not as good as Chu Xuan!

 Chapter 353

    After collecting the fruit, although the four people were greedy for the huge body of the cactus, they had to give up in the end.


    After all, the cactus is nearly 100 meters in diameter. It''s not the four of them that can move.


    And Chu Xuan despised this thing. So its fate is ultimately abandoned here.


    "Chase the wind, go!" After a while. Chu Xuan called out to the chasing wind who was napping on the side.


    Smell speech, chase wind just slowly stand up body, toward Chu Xuan walked over.


    "This! This is a lord level mutant


    Originally, chasing the wind has always restrained the breath. Naturally, the four people did not notice the breath of its Lord level.


    But now the prestige of the Lord level of chasing wind spreads out, which makes the four people''s eyes widened.


    In this regard, chasing the wind is obviously quite satisfactory. There was a touch of human satisfaction in his eyes.


    "Yes Chuxuan laughed and patted the head of chasing the wind and said, "it has just become my partner soon."


    Then in the envious eyes of the four. Chu Xuan jumped to his feet and sat on his back in pursuit of the wind.


    "Do you want to come up?" Then Chu Xuan asked them with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, the three teenagers looked at each other. There was a look of excitement in his eyes.


    It''s something they don''t even dare to think about that they can make the mutant beast of the Lord''s level a modern walking tool.


    But then the three seemed to feel something. All of a sudden, his body trembled slightly, and then he shook his head decisively and said, "cough. Forget it


    Of course. There is only one reason for this. That is, chasing the wind is staring at three people with a kind of bad eyes. If you dare to come up, don''t blame me for being rude.


    However, some strange is that the pursuit of wind is not the case with Ling shirou.


    After all, girls and men are different, although chasing the wind is a mutant beast. But it is clear that it is.


    And the intelligence of chasing the wind is not weaker than that of human beings. Naturally, he will think about Chu Xuan. As for why, hehe, naturally, there is no need to say more.


    However, Ling shirou bit her lips and said excitedly, "can you really?"


    Chu Xuan nodded.


    "Then I will go up." Ling shirou''s words are full of excitement. Then she patted the wind gently, then jumped up and fell behind Chu Xuan.


    "We''re leaving. We''ll wait for you." Chuxuan said with a smile, and then shot afraid of chasing the wind.


    A roar like a dragon chant came out of the mouth of chasing the wind, and then swept towards the front like a strong wind, which directly disordered the hair of the three people.


    Ah!


    Obviously, she was shocked by the sudden speed of chasing the wind. Ling shirou''s mouth immediately gave out a cry of surprise, and then directly hugged Chu Xuan in front of her.


    But Chu Xuan only felt that there were two groups of soft things bumping up behind his back, and a pair of arms were also placed on his waist. Suddenly, his face was a little strange.


    And Ling shirou''s face at this time is also very red, but did not let go of his hands.


    In this regard, Chu Xuan''s face can not help but appear a smile, did not say anything more.


    The three people watched Chu Xuan and Ling shirou leave in pursuit of the wind. They looked at each other without any words, only tears.


    He chased after the younger sister who didn''t get it for so long. He was attracted by Chu Xuan and ran away. It was really a bit prickly.


    "What to do?" Zhou zhe looked at them, opened his mouth, and asked in a dry voice.


    "What else can I do? Catch up Ye tiannu Road, toward the direction of Chu Xuan left.


    When ye Xiao and Zhou zhe see this, they all rush to catch up.

 Chapter 354

    After a few hours, the sky was already dark. Chu Xuan and Ling shirou were sitting by a bonfire.


    The light from the bright and dim fire light shines on this small space. They also left shadows on their faces.


    As for chasing the wind. He was driven to the dense forest not far away by Chu Xuan.


    There is the threat of chasing the wind from the primary Lord level, so no mutant beast dares to pay attention to this place.


    During this time. Chu Xuan also knew the names of the four of them and the purpose of coming to the wilderness.


    "By the way, what happened to the quota you mentioned earlier?" Chu Xuan added a stick to the bonfire. Looking at Ling shirou''s pretty face, he thought of something and asked curiously.


    Some curiously looked at Chu Xuan. After all, he had said that he knew about it before, but now he asked again. Now he doesn''t know what it means.


    But even though I think so. But Ling said, "how much do you know about Atlantis?"


    Chu Xuan laughed and said, "I just know that it seems to be a new continent, and the strong men of various human alliances are going there. I don''t know about the rest. "


    Ling shirou nodded: "even so, Atlantis is not just a continent."


    "Oh? Why do you say that? " Chu Xuan asked curiously.


    Atlantis. Of course, Chu Xuan had heard about it.


    In those legends, Atlantis was called the sixth continent on earth, the name of the ancient continent, country or city-state with highly civilized development.


    However, in reality, no one has ever found its existence. Now Atlantis appears in this last age. Is there any hidden meaning?


    "Maybe it''s more accurate to call it another world." Think about it. Ling said, "because that continent seems to be located in another space. Some people have measured various physical constants there, which are quite different from those on the earth.


    And Atlantis had several entrances over the oceans. There are also restrictions on the number of people who can enter, when more than half of them are in. Then the entrance will be closed and the quota will be allocated by the major forces. "


    When Chu Xuan heard these unscientific news, he could not help but look curious.


    What is the secret of the legendary Atlantis?


    "System, do you have any information about Atlantis?" Chu Xuan''s eyes twinkled and he could not help calling for the system in his heart.


    After calling, Chu Xuan was ready for the system to say "host authority is insufficient, unable to query", but the next voice in his mind is that he can''t help but be stunned.


    "Atlantis, the place of ultimate trial." The cold voice of the system rang through Chu Xuan''s mind, without any emotion.


    "Chu Xuan, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Chu Xuan Leng there, Ling shirou asked curiously.


    He just said some news that can be said to be very wide spread, and he was shocked to be like this. It''s really abnormal.


    At this time, Chu Xuan also came back to his mind and shook his head: "nothing, just think of some things."


    Ling shirou "Oh", but did not think too much.


    At this time, there was a fire in the forest far away from far and near.

 Chapter 355

    Seeing this scene, Ling shirou said happily: "it''s the three of them coming."


    Sure enough, with the fire approaching. The three teenagers appeared in the sight of Chu Xuan.


    The teenager named Zhou zhe seems to be a fire power. There is a fireball in the hand, which is used for lighting.


    After the three came here. Looking at the two figures by the campfire, nothing happened, I was immediately relieved.


    However, after such a long time of hard work, the three men were obviously tired, and soon they were lying on the ground and sleeping soundly.


    "System, what is the final test place?" Late at night, Chu Xuan looked at the four people who had fallen asleep. Lying on the ground, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but call up the system in his mind.


    Different from the usual, the system has been silent for a while. The voice just sounded in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    "The place of trial is a special world opened up by the gods for gambling. Its strength is above the level of Lord and God of war. Every world has a fixed quota. "


    Chu Xuan was confused. He just understood the second half of the sentence. I didn''t understand the first half of the sentence.


    "System, explain in detail?" Chu Xuan asked with some hope.


    "Please host as soon as possible to integrate creatures or items to enhance their strength and advance the legend. It''s natural to know that. " System loopback.


    All right.


    Listen to the system. Chu Xuan also knew that he would not get any results if he continued to ask. The doubt in the heart had to be suppressed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the night has passed quietly.


    When a ray of dazzling sunlight fell through the leaves, Chu Xuan slowly opened his eyes.


    Feeling a girl like an octopus on her waist, Chu Xuan sighed slightly.


    Slowly move Ling shirou''s arms. Chu Xuan stood up and yawned.


    Xu felt his movement. All of them wake up leisurely.


    To tell you the truth, these days in the wilderness, they did not have a good night rest.


    Now with the master of Chu Xuan around, it''s natural to relax, and don''t have to worry at night.


    "Good morning, brother Chu."


    "Good morning..."


    The four took turns to greet Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan nodded and was regarded as winning. Then he skillfully took out all kinds of pots and pans from the system space and placed them on the ground.


    Watching Chu Xuan change so many things in the air, the four people can''t help but be stunned.


    Chase the wind seems to be aware of the movement here, trot to here.


    "Chu Xuan, what are you going to do Ling shirou squatted next to Chu Xuan, holding her cheek in her jade hand, and asked curiously.


    Although the three teenagers did not speak, their eyes were also flashing with curiosity.


    "Make breakfast!" Chu Xuan''s subtle return.


    Hearing this answer, the four were stunned. Then Zhou zhe shook his head and said, "brother Chu, don''t be kidding."


    "Do you think I''m watching a joke?" Chu Xuan lightly glanced at him and said.


    Hearing the words, the four people were stunned, and then looked at Chu Xuan''s skillful preparation of food, and the corners of his mouth were slightly puffed.


    You are the God of war. Why are these chefs? Where is the dignity of being a strong man?


    "Zhou zhe? Aren''t you a fire power? Go and bring the pot of water to a boil Chu Xuan suddenly thought of something and said to Zhou Zhe.

 Chapter 356

    Originally, Zhou zhe refused, but forced by Chu Xuan''s erotic power, cough. Under patient persuasion. Finally should come down, served as a human flesh gas tank.


    A moment later. Bursts of aroma from the pot, suddenly let the eyes of the four people out of green light.


    This time, Chu Xuan made a simple stew.


    However, when they put the stewed boneless variant meat into their mouth, all four eyes widened instantly.


    "This! Why is this food so delicious? " Zhou zhe was full of tears and said vaguely.


    "Yes, that''s right." Ye Xiao and ye Tian two brothers also repeatedly nodded, "after the advent of the last. I haven''t had this delicious food again. No, I''ve never had this kind of food even in peacetime! "


    Looking at the three teenagers in this wolfing appearance. Ling shirou can''t help but sigh, saying that she doesn''t know them.


    "Really so delicious?" Ling shirou smelled the fragrance in the air, and could not help but have such an idea in her heart.


    "How about a taste?" Chu Xuan asked with a smile.


    Ling shirou nods. It''s also a little bit.


    When she ate the food with rich aroma, her expression could not help changing. At this time, she understood why they were like this.


    Because it''s so delicious!


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s face appeared a smile: "you check the energy in your body. See if it''s any different from usual? "


    "Stewed meat: enhance energy activity in the body of the consumer. It''s best to eat it before entering the stage. " This is the evaluation given by the system.


    I heard Chu Xuan''s words. Four people then investigate to rise, and then facial expression instantly becomes extremely wonderful.


    "What''s the matter? I feel my energy suddenly enlivened countless times! " Ling shirou widened her eyes and exclaimed.


    Zhou zhe three people also nodded, four pairs of eyes fell on the body of Chu Xuan.


    In this regard. Chu Xuan light smile said with a smile: "quickly eat your fruit, now the probability of advancement can be said to be 100%


    The four quickly took out the fruit. After all, the advanced God of war is the most important thing for them.


    Seeing the four men eat the fruit and close their eyes to make a breakthrough, Chu Xuan nods to himself and sits down with Chase wind.


    That''s right, this food is also a part of chasing the wind.


    However, the strength of chasing the wind is already a primary Lord, which has no such great effect on it.


    After a short while, the four people''s bodies were swept up in succession, and they were all advanced to the primary God of war.


    One time to let all four successful promotion, it can be said that Chu Xuan can make such a thing.


    "Brother Chu, thank you very much." The four said solemnly to Chu Xuan.


    They know that even if they get the fruit on the cactus, one of the four of them can finally advance, which is good.


    All four of them were promoted to the God of war, which is something we dare not even think about.


    Their background is quite good, naturally know that even the legendary strong can not do such a thing.


    But now, this kind of impossible thing actually appears.


    And the originator of everything is this ordinary teenager who looks a little clear.


    The three teenagers looked at each other and saw the dispirited meaning in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 357

    Chu Xuan waved his hand and said, "it''s just a little thing. Don''t care."


    But Chu Xuan didn''t know. This kind of expression of his is to let Ling Shi Rou unconsciously red face.


    Next. Chu Xuan and Ling shirou are still sitting in pursuit of the wind and start to move forward, with Zhou Zhe''s three teenagers following behind.


    Now all three of them are junior gods of war. In addition, the pursuit of wind slowed down deliberately under the direction of Chu Xuan, so they were able to keep up.


    The time of the day passed quietly. In the afternoon, a wall that could not see the end finally appeared in their sight.


    "That''s the Lushang base!" Ling shirou said excitedly to Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan nodded and looked at the city wall which was more magnificent than Tiancheng base. He was also a little excited.


    Then Chu Xuan and the four of them walked toward the gate under the wall.


    However, Chu Xuan didn''t let Zhuifeng follow him. But let it live on its own in the surrounding wilderness.


    After all, chasing the wind is a lord level mutant beast. It must be inconvenient to take it with you in the Lushang base.


    Chu Xuan thought of the reluctant appearance of chasing the wind and leaving, which was funny.


    It''s coming. Chu Xuan also saw many powers stationed at the door. Most of them had four levels of strength, and even had an intermediate God of war level.


    But after seeing Chu Xuan and his party arrive. The God of war immediately widened his eyes, and then his face appeared a little excited.


    "Miss. Master Zhou, two young masters ye, you are back! " The God of war came forward with some excitement. I can''t help but say. "While you are away. But those people in the family gave me death orders, saying that I would not go back if I did not find you! "


    The God of war looked like a middle-aged man, and he began to talk about it.


    The soldiers around were all looking at their eyes, nose, ears and heart. I didn''t see anything on their faces.


    Ling shirou said with a smile, "Uncle Xu. It worries you. "


    "Well, miss. You are only the strength of the late fifth stage. It''s too dangerous to go to the wilderness. "


    Just when the middle-aged man called Uncle Xu wanted to say something more, he suddenly noticed that Ling shirou was emitting a ray of war god level breath, and immediately widened his eyes.


    "Miss, you, you have been promoted to the God of war!" Uncle Xu said with some disbelief.


    How long did this take, Ling shirou went from the fifth step to the God of war. Uncle Xu was quite surprised.


    "Not only me, but also the three of them." Ling shirou said with a smile.


    Looking at Zhou Zhe, Uncle Xu also noticed that they were sending out the breath of God of war. He only felt his heart beat faster.


    After a trip to the wilderness, Xu Shuyi only felt that the reality was somewhat dreamy.


    When is the advanced God of war so easy? It took me half a month to advance! Uncle Xu couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Are you all promoted to the God of war?" Uncle Xu''s eyes widened.


    Uncle Xu''s voice is not small, almost those around the power all heard the voice, suddenly a pair of suspicious eyes in the four people''s body scan.

 Chapter 358

    "I remember that when they left, they were all the strength of the late fifth stage. Now they are all gods of war. What opportunities did they encounter in the wilderness?"


    "Tut tut. It seems that the Ling family, the Zhou family and the Ye family will be divided into four places again... "


    The eyes of the powers swept over the four. The voices of whispering voices kept ringing.


    Looking at the different facial expressions of the powers, Uncle Xu immediately made a decision: "you come with me first. The elders of our family are so anxious that their hair will turn white! "


    However, just as Xu Shu was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly found that Ling shirou and his four people all put their eyes on the young man behind him.


    "Is he?" Uncle Xu looked at Chu Xuan and asked in some doubt.


    Previously, he felt something was wrong. Zhou Zhe''s three boys were very respectful to this young man, and his young lady seemed to be too gentle to him.


    "Uncle Xu, his name is Chu Xuan. It''s him who helped us advance. " Ling shirou stepped forward and whispered to Uncle Xu.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Shu''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    On Chu Xuan. He didn''t even notice the breath of power, and he almost ignored him just now.


    Moreover, he has the ability to help others advance to the God of war. What about his real strength!


    High God of war? Or is it a legend?!


    Xu Shushu took a deep breath. Under the pressure of the fluctuation in the heart, a kind smile appeared on his face. "Come with me," he said


    Chu Xuan nodded lightly, followed up.


    Seeing this, Xu Shu and Ling shirou are secretly relieved. And left here.


    Looking at the back of the six people leaving. A group of powers, however, had a heated discussion.


    "Who is that young man? Uncle Xu is a middle-level God of war. Why are you so respectful to him? It''s just said with respect


    "No. If I''m right, he''s probably from another human base. He''s probably stronger than Uncle Xu! "


    "I think he''s here for Atlantis. In the Lushang base, I''m afraid the calm days will not last too long... "


    Tiancheng is the largest force in charge of the army. The Lushang base was controlled by several powerful families.


    Among them, there are almost five big families: Ling family, ye family, Zhou family, Li family and Song family. Among them, Ling family is the most powerful.


    They occupied most of the territory of the Lushang base. Each family has at least several ares level strongmen.


    The rest of the territory was divided up by weaker families or mercenaries.


    In a word, the level of prosperity here is much better than Tiancheng base.


    "Uncle Xu, brother Chu, we will go back first." On the way, Zhou zhe said suddenly.


    Chu Xuan nodded.


    Xu Shuze said with a smile, "well, go back quickly. Your adults may have been worried."


    Then the three left.


    At the same time, Lushang base, Ling family.


    This place is almost located in the center of Lushang base, covering an area of tens of thousands of square meters, which shows the strength of Ling family.


    And in it, there are countless powerful auras of psionic.


    "Master! Master All of a sudden, there is a rapid cry to break the silence here.

 Chapter 359

    Then, a middle-aged man who looks somewhat similar to Ling shirou walked out of the room, judging from the breath that came out of his body. This man is actually a legend level strong!


    The middle-aged man looked at the panting power. Frowned and said, "Ling San, how old are you. Can you be calm. "


    "Ling said," the LORD said


    The middle-aged man nodded, and then asked faintly, "say it, what''s the matter?"


    After taking a few breaths, Ling San was a little out of breath and said: "home, small. Miss, she came back with Uncle Xu... "


    Words have not finished, Ling three then feel in front of the body has a strong wind, let him can''t help but close his eyes.


    When he opens his eyes again. Where is the shadow of the middle-aged man in front of him.


    In this regard, Ling San shrugged and sighed: "you still let me be steady. Just heard the news from Miss, that''s it... "


    After seeing Ling''s luxurious building, Chu Xuan could not help but smack his tongue. It is worthy of being the first family of Lushang base.


    "Shirou, where have you been these days?" However, just as they arrived at the gate, the guards'' two powers were preparing to greet Xu Shu and Ling shirou. A voice full of dignity suddenly sounded.


    Then the space in front of them fluctuated slightly. A middle-aged man stepped out.


    See this person. Chu Xuan''s pupil also can''t help but shrink suddenly, he naturally felt the legendary breath on the middle-aged man.


    "Father Seeing this man, Ling shirou''s face suddenly appeared a sweet smile, and then flew over.


    See here. The oppressive expression on the middle-aged man''s face almost disappeared in an instant, and then turned into a spoiled smile.


    Some heartache touched Ling shirou''s head. The middle-aged man said, "shirou, where have you been these days? Do you know how worried my father is?"


    Ling shirou said with a smile, "of course, I went to the wilderness, and I didn''t waste this time."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man shook his head and said with a smile, "you are only the strength of the fifth level Why, are you advanced to the God of war


    The middle-aged man sensed the breath of Ling shirou, and said in surprise.


    Then he burst into laughter: "good! Atlantis is an open-ended place


    "Is he?" After a few words with Ling shirou, the middle-aged man noticed the existence of Chu Xuan and Xu Shu, and asked in some doubt.


    "He''s Chu Xuan. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have easily advanced to the God of war." Ling shirou said with a smile.


    Chu Xuan also smiles at the middle-aged man, saying hello.


    The middle-aged man nodded his head and looked at Chu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Father, he''s coming from somewhere else, also for the Atlantis quota." Ling shirou whispered, "can you let him live here first?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man thought for a moment, and then said, "OK, shirou, take him first. I have something to talk about with Lao Xu."


    Ling shirou nodded with some joy, and then took Chu Xuan''s hand and ran inside.

 Chapter 360

    "Lao Xu, what do you think of the young man?" The middle-aged man looks at the direction of Chu Xuan and Ling shirou leaving. Sighed. Asked.


    Xu Shuze smiled and said, "let it go.". The strength of the young man is not visible. But it must be no common, and the lady seems to be a little interesting to him, and it is best to let it go. "


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "shirou, who wants to come, is proud, and he is despised for those who are capable of his generation. Now there is a young man who can make him feel like last year, which is not much better than that of the past year. However, the origin of the young man is unknown, which really worries me


    Xu is smiling: "the owner doesn''t have to think so much. The young man helped the young lady and the three little men to advance to the God of war in the wilderness, and he thought there should be no bad thoughts for the young lady. "


    "So best, if he dared to have something bad about the soft." And when it comes to that. The middle-aged man''s face suddenly appeared a cruel look, "I don''t believe my legendary level of strength can not kill him!"


    But if he knew it. Chu Xuan even legend has killed, what kind of expression will be on his face.


    On the way inside Ling family, Chu Xuan is walking with Ling shirou.


    Those who are capable see two people. I will say hello with respect.


    "Miss shirou has come back!"


    "Who is that boy. I was walking with the big lady. And the big lady is so good at him! "


    "The three guys of Zhou family and ye family, they are not always pursuing the big lady, now people..."


    Watching the two people leave, all the powers can not help talking about the sound.


    But walking. Chu Xuan can not help but fight a cold war.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Ling shirou asked curiously.


    Chu Xuan shook his head and said with a smile, "nothing. I think someone is thinking about me. "


    At this point, Ling shirou immediately "poop" a smile: "you can really joke."


    Then Ling shirou was quiet and said, "it was my father Lingxiao, who was worried that I would have that attitude. Don''t put it in your heart."


    Chu Xuan nodded and smiled, "of course."


    As they spoke, a man with a very dark face came up.


    "He is my second uncle, lingbatian, senior God of war." Ling shirou whispered to Chu Xuan.


    "System, what''s the strength of this guy?" Chu Xuan nodded and asked in his mind.


    "The test is complete.


    Rank: Senior war god.


    Speed: 1.21 million.


    Strength: 2.41 million.


    Constitution: 570000.


    Mental strength: 7.61 million.


    Power: shadow system. "


    The system sounds, and lingbatian also walks to the two.


    "Uncle two." Ling Shi soft light cry.


    From it, Ling shirou should be a little disgusted by this person.


    Lingbatian nodded, didn''t say anything, the expression on his face was still like a frost.


    But after seeing Chu Xuan, lingbatian''s face changed his face, and finally said, "poetic softness, who is he?"


    Its voice is hoarse, let people listen to very uncomfortable.


    Chu Xuan is snatched in front of Ling shirou and said, "Chu Xuan, a lone Walker in the wilderness."


    Wen Yan, lingbatian suddenly appeared a bit of strange smile on his face, nodded: "Chu Xuan, the only traveler, very good."

 Chapter 361

    After saying these words, Ling batian left here without looking back.


    "Why is that man so strange?" Chu Xuan looked at Ling batian''s leaving figure, frowned and asked.


    Although a common high-level God of war had no threat to him. But Chu Xuan faintly felt that this guy seemed to have doubts about himself.


    Ling shirou replied: "a few months ago. That''s what he''s become. At that time, it seems that it was because his little son went to the wilderness and did not know that he met the zombie of High Lord level and was killed. "


    It''s not going to happen, is it? Chu Xuan could not bear to cry in his heart.


    However, Chu Xuan''s expression remained unchanged and nodded. "What''s the name of his little son?" he asked


    "Ling Wushuang." Ling shirou replied.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan''s mouth suddenly couldn''t help but draw.


    Is this the providence in the legend? It seems that what Ling Wushuang said when he died was really realized.


    But if you want to find me revenge, but to weigh their own strength. A chill flashed in Chu Xuan''s eyes.


    As the sky was almost completely dark at this time, Ling shirou left here after leading Chu Xuan to the guest room.


    Late at night. Darkness has come completely, and most parts of the whole Lushang base are in the dark.


    Chu Xuan''s guest room is also a piece of darkness, faintly there is a steady breathing sound.


    But the silence did not last long. There was a rustle of sound coming from far and near.


    If you look carefully, you can find that the shadow on the ground is like a living creature flowing constantly, and then along the crack of the door into Chu Xuan''s room.


    And then. The black shadow on the ground actually creeps up strangely, and then turns into a human!


    From its face. Surprisingly, Chu Xuangang had just seen Ling batian.


    At this time, Ling batian is staring at Chu Xuan lying on the bed with his eyes closed. Obviously, he has recognized that the latter is the murderer of his son.


    It should be that Ling''s wife, the God emissary Si Nianrong, told Ling batian about Chu Xuan''s appearance after returning to Luzhou.


    I have to say. Ling batian''s ability is very strange. Can actually incarnate shadow.


    Want to come with his high-level ares level of strength. With this ability, even the legendary strong will be assassinated by him if he is lucky!


    "After killing matchless, you dare to send it to your door. Today is your death date!"


    Ling batian roared in his heart. The black shadow converged on his arm like water, and then formed a long black sword!


    A trace of ferocity in his eyes. The arm of the long black knife fell quietly to Chu Xuan''s neck.


    Seeing this, Ling batian''s eyes suddenly appeared a touch of excitement, he seems to have seen Chu Xuan''s head cut off by him, blood splashing scene.


    But the next scene is to let Ling batian''s heart can not help but shoot for a moment.


    Youth''s eyes do not know when has opened, that pair of eyes full of banter is staring at him!


    Ling batian''s mouth suddenly gives out a suppressed roar, and the speed of cutting with the black long knife has accelerated a few minutes!


    Ding!


    A crisp sound sounded, and a light shield emitting golden light suddenly appeared under the black long knife and blocked it down.

 Chapter 362

    "What!"


    Seeing this, Ling batian''s mouth suddenly gave out an unbelievable exclamation.


    Blood shadow is not know when has appeared in the hands of Chu Xuan, directly toward Ling batian.


    At this time, Ling batian came back to his senses. I had to use the right arm block which turned into a long black knife in a hurry.


    Whew!


    With a crackle. There seems to be a flash of blood light on the blood shadow, directly cut off the black long knife!


    "Ah


    Ling batian''s mouth suddenly issued a suppressed scream. And the black sword that fell on the ground suddenly turned into a shadow like water.


    Knowing that he was not Chu Xuan''s opponent, Ling batian''s eyes flashed a trace of resentment at Chu Xuan, and then his whole body suddenly collapsed into the darkness on the ground.


    All this happened in a short moment. When Chu Xuan came back to God, Ling batian disappeared.


    "What an interesting power!"


    Chu Xuan put the blood shadow behind the system space. I couldn''t help sighing.


    At the same time, Ling Xiao, who has fallen asleep, suddenly feels something and suddenly opens his eyes. Look at the direction of Chu Xuan.


    "This energy fluctuation, what happened to the boy? But it seems that it has been solved, but I can''t use my hand. "


    After talking to myself. Ling Xiao went to sleep.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the time of the night has gone quietly.


    "Chu Xuan! Chu Xuan... "


    In the morning. Ling shirou''s cry sounded outside the guest room.


    "Coming, coming." Chu Xuan had no choice but to return to the road, and then came out of it.


    Today''s Ling shirou looks like she''s dressed up carefully. She should be wearing light makeup.


    Dressed in sky blue. She''s got a beautiful body.


    Chu Xuan saw this. I can''t help but see the light. But soon he restrained his expression.


    "Cough, so early, what can I do for you?" He coughed softly, and Chu Xuan was right.


    See Chu Xuan''s eyes flash through that amazing look. Ling shirou''s eyes can not help but appear a touch of satisfaction.


    She nodded with a smile. "Of course, there are big things today. Come with me quickly."


    After that, Ling shirou left with a smile, and Chu Xuan had to follow him.


    Ling shirou takes Chu Xuan to the most spectacular building in the center of Ling family. On the way, he finds that the atmosphere of Ling family seems to be dignified.


    And just as he was approaching, Chu Xuan felt dozens of powerful breath, which were all at the level of God of war!


    There are even three extremely powerful breath, which are legendary level.


    Chu Xuan could not help but smack his tongue.


    It seems that the strength of Lushang base is much stronger than Tiancheng base. In such a day, he has seen three legendary strong men.


    There are dozens of people in the room. After seeing Chu Xuan and Ling shirou come here, their faces are different.


    There is a sense of examination and friendship


    Chu Xuan ignored those people''s eyes, looked around and found three acquaintances.


    Sure enough, Zhou Zhe, ye Xiao and ye Tian are winking at Chu Xuan. Beside them, there are two teenagers of the same age.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan thought a little, and Ling shirou walked towards them.

 Chapter 363

    "Brother Chu, shirou, you are here." I saw them coming. Zhou zhe three people are also hastily greeting way.


    The other two teenagers said nothing. But looking at Chu Xuan''s eyes is full of curiosity.


    Chu Xuan nodded, and then asked in a low voice, "why. It looks like something big is going to happen


    "Shirou, you didn''t tell him?" Smell speech, leaf smile suddenly some bitter smile not to say.


    Ling shirou''s face appeared a smile and said: "this is not to give him a surprise! Didn''t you say you''re going to Atlantis? These people are here today for the quota


    Smell speech, Chu Xuan''s eyes suddenly appeared a touch of some excited look.


    It seems that I came at the right time! Chu Xuan couldn''t bear to think about it.


    "Who are these people?" Chu Xuan asked curiously.


    "They are the strong members of the five families in Lushang base." Ling shirou said in a low voice. "In addition to my father, the legendary strong man is Zhou Zhe''s grandfather Zhou Zhiming and ye Tianye Xiaoxiao''s grandfather Ye Nantian."


    Chu Xuan nodded his head, and his heart was clear. It seems that Ling family, Zhou family and ye family should be the most powerful three families in this Lushang base. He helped important people in the three families as soon as he arrived here. Good luck indeed.


    When Chu Xuan was thinking about these things, he suddenly realized something. Looking to one side, suddenly saw Ling batian''s venomous eyes.


    Chu Xuan looked at the right arm of the backward, only to see that arm was growing there. It''s just a little pale.


    See here. Chu Xuan was also a little surprised.


    It seems that Ling batian''s power is really extraordinary. The arm was cut off by blood shadow. It was only one night. Now it seems that there is nothing like it.


    But for Ling batian''s venomous eyes, Chu Xuan did not put it in his heart at all.


    Now it''s at Ling''s. It''s not good for him to go straight to the killer.


    However, if Ling batian doesn''t know the current situation, he will be attacked again. Chu Xuan didn''t mind knowing his life.


    After all, he was curious about the power of the shadow system.


    "Is this chuxuan little friend? He is a good-looking man indeed At this time, an old man with gray hair and beard looked at Chu Xuan. He said with a smile, "thank you for my grandson."


    Although the old man looks old and thin, his eyes twinkle with essence, and his breath is very strong. It is the meaning of those three legendary strong men. I think this old man is Zhou Zhe''s grandfather, Zhou knows it.


    Chu Xuan nodded and said with a smile, "Sir, where did you say that you just happened to meet them in the wilderness before? It''s just a piece of work."


    "Ha ha, even I can''t do this kind of thing, which can help all the four fifth level later stage to advance to the God of war!" He said, "even if you''re a little old man, I don''t know how to tell you."


    Chu Xuan laughed but did not say anything about it. He kept an excellent demeanor, but he was happy to talk in his heart.


    Joke, my breath is covered up by the system. If you can see it, it will be strange!


    After all the powers boasted for a while, Ling Xiao coughed softly, and the voice of conversation slowly disappeared.


    At this time, Chu Xuan finally started to pay attention, because he knew that the business had begun.

 Chapter 364

    "I won''t talk about the extra things. I want you to come here for the quota of Atlantis." Ling Xiao looked around, and the deep voice sounded.


    The crowd nodded. Eyes are also with excited look.


    "Same as in previous months. This time, we have got another 20 places for the Lushang base. " Ling Xiao said, "as for how to divide. Do you want to discuss it? "


    A group of powers looked at each other, and finally a senior God of war said, "it''s the same as last time."


    Ling Xiao nodded and said, "well, there are still three places for each of the Ling, Zhou and ye families, and two places for each of the song and Li families, as for the remaining two places. Let the small families and mercenaries decide for themselves. "


    The crowd nodded. Just as they were about to disperse, a voice suddenly appeared.


    "Master Ling. I wonder if I can get a place? " Chu Xuan came forward and said with a smile.


    Voice a place, immediately present the ability person advanced level, stare big eyes. The scene fell into a strange silence.


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s open mouth so direct and careless, Ling shirou''s face suddenly appeared a look of some crying and laughing.


    Originally, she still wanted to beg for mercy to Ling Xiao in private. Maybe you want to know something.


    However, Chu Xuan now directly said this matter, but let both people down.


    And Ling Xiao was stunned after hearing Chu Xuan''s words. Then some uncertain said: "Chu Xuan. What do you say


    "I want a place." Chu Xuan spoke faintly.


    Now. Originally, those who were ready to leave stopped and looked at the scene curiously, hoping to see if the mysterious teenager could finally fulfill his wish.


    Ling Xiao frowned slightly and said, "Chu Xuan. Although you have succeeded in helping shirou return from the wilderness, and let her advance to the God of war. I can pay you, but it''s impossible to give you a place. "


    At this time, Ling shirou''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, because she suddenly remembered the magical food that Chu Xuan had made.


    If his father knew that the food made by Chu Xuan had that magical power, he would have changed his mind? Ling shirou can''t help but think of it in her heart.


    "Oh?" Chu Xuan''s mouth appeared a bit of a banter smile, "if I can let you recover the above injury?"


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but stare at her eyes. Her momentum was almost uncontrollable.


    The gods of war, who were a little closer to each other, suddenly felt extremely tight in their chest and almost out of breath.


    At this time Ling Xiao is also aware of their own gaffe, a deep breath, pressure down the agitation of the mood.


    "Is that true?" Ling Xiao asked, the voice with a trace of his own can not detect the shaking meaning.


    Chu Xuan was right. His mental strength was indeed injured, and he left behind a hidden wound that could not be removed at all.


    Lushang base is adjacent to the sea, and the variation of sea animals in the sea will not ignore it.


    As a psychic power, Ling Xiao suffered from fighting a legendary sea animal a year ago.


    Now a year has passed, because of the injury, his mental strength is not improved at all.

 Chapter 365

    It is precisely because of this, so Ling Xiao will hear that Chu Xuan can help him heal his mental injury, will have such a big response.


    Chu Xuan nodded. With a smile of confidence on his face.


    He can know the news. Naturally, it is because of the systematic credit.


    Because just now, he just let the system query the properties of Ling Xiao.


    To be honest. After seeing Ling Xiaona''s mental strength of more than 20 million yuan, Chu Xuan was also surprised for a moment.


    Of course, this is also closely related to Ling Xiao being a psychic power.


    And at the end of the information given by the system, there are four big words about Ling Xiao''s current state, which are "not healed".


    It was just like this that Chu Xuancai would say such a thing.


    And it happens to be. At that time, when Chu Xuangang just met an Yunlan, he also specially made a medicated diet to cure mental injury.


    Now, there is a part of medicated food stored in the system space of Chu Xuan.


    After hearing Chu Xuan''s sure answer, Ling Xiao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "if you can cure my injury. What''s the harm of giving you a place? "


    Then Ling Xiao looked at all the powers and said with a smile, "gentlemen, I still have some things to do today. I don''t want to give it away. "


    Hearing Ling Xiao''s words, although some of the powers were curious, what would Chu Xuan do. But also can only say hello, then three or two left here.


    Finally, there are only three people left in the room: Chu Xuan, Ling Xiao and Ling shirou.


    That''s right. Ling shirou is here. Chu Xuan did not guess why Ling Xiao did this.


    "Chu Xuan. How are you going to treat my father''s mental strength Ling shirou asked curiously.


    Chu Xuan is a mysterious smile, and then grasp the empty palm, a bowl of still steaming porridge instantly appeared in Chu Xuan''s hands.


    "Chu boy, are you kidding?" See here. Ling Xiao''s face could not help but change, some discontented said.


    Ling shirou also has an unbelievable look on her face. Obviously, he didn''t expect Chu Xuan to take out such a thing.


    But she thought about it and said, "father, the food made by Chu Xuan seems very special. Would you like to try it first?"


    Ling Xiao took a deep breath and nodded.


    Previously, he thought that Chu Xuan was joking. He didn''t feel anything special about the porridge.


    Now under the fine perception, Ling Xiao was surprised to find that there was a strong energy in it.


    "I hope it doesn''t disappoint me." Ling Xiao sighed in his heart and took the porridge from Chu Xuan''s hand, and without any scruples, he ate it like this.


    There''s nothing wrong with Ling Xiao''s meeting. After all, after all, it''s not too much to say that the physical fitness of a power is Superman after he has advanced to the God of war. The so-called poisons will not have any impact at all.


    At the entrance of porridge, Ling Xiao didn''t want to realize the change of her injury. She was shocked by the extreme taste.


    "This! This! How can this be so delicious Ling Xiao widened his eyes and couldn''t help exclaiming in a low voice.


    Looking at Ling Xiao''s expression, Ling shirou can''t help swallowing her saliva, apparently thinking of the stew that Chu Xuan had made before.


    "Would you like to take a look at yourself first?" Seeing Ling Xiao''s unbelievable expression, Chu Xuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 366

    Smell speech, Ling Xiao nodded and took a deep breath. Ready to check.


    But for a moment. His face changed.


    Because Ling Xiao felt a pure incomparable mental power almost rushed into his body with a sweeping attitude, making his body stiff.


    Under the sweep of the spirit. The mental injury was like a tiny crack, which was almost immediately smoothed out.


    And this spiritual force did not dissipate after these, but also rushed into Ling Xiao''s mind, so that his spiritual strength continued to grow.


    "Chu Xuan, my father, he won''t have anything to do with him?" Seeing Ling Xiao standing there with her eyes closed, Ling shirou asked with some worry.


    Chu Xuan laughed. He said, "don''t worry. Of course, nothing will happen."


    As Chu Xuan''s voice just fell, Ling Xiao suddenly opened his eyes. A ray of light, which seemed to be substantial, came out of his eyes and penetrated the wall directly in front of him, leaving two transparent holes.


    And there was a terrifying mental force sweeping through his body.


    See this. Ling shirou''s face suddenly turned white, but Chu Xuan was directly in front of her body.


    Looking at the youth ahead. Ling shirou''s heart also instantly became at ease.


    "Psychic attack detected, mental immunity on." The sound of the system sounded in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    As if the spring breeze was blowing his face, those spiritual forces were in front of and behind Chu Xuan''s body. Suddenly it dissipated like a breeze. It didn''t hurt Chu Xuan and Ling shirou.


    "The breath? Why is it so horrible? Did Chu Xuan really cure Ling Xiao''s mental injury? "


    "It''s true that heroes are young. With such means, Chu Xuan must be a legendary strong man... "


    At the same time, the gods of war and legends who left here are aware of this spiritual fluctuation and have different thoughts in their hearts.


    Whoa


    Let out a deep breath. Ling Xiao looked at Ling shirou and asked, "shirou. Are you ok? I can''t control the mental strength just now


    Ling Xiao''s mental strength recovery, coupled with the growth of mental strength, for a time did not control it is not a strange thing.


    Ling shirou then walked out of Chu Xuan''s back, shook her head with a smile, and said, "it''s OK, thanks to Chu Xuan."


    Ling Xiao nodded and looked at Chu Xuan with a trace of inexplicable meaning.


    Previously, he was really aware that the impact of mental force was strangely and directly disappeared when it touched Chu Xuan.


    Is it a special ability? Or some kind of inheritance? Ling Xiao can''t help but think of it in her heart.


    Ling Xiao still nodded and said, "then I''ll thank you for protecting shirou. What''s more, my mental strength has increased by 30%. Is it also the function of food? "


    Chu Xuan nodded his head and said, "yes, master Ling, don''t know about the quota?"


    Ling Xiao said with a smile: "Chu boy, why, are you still worried about my repentance? Don''t worry. I always say one is one. Isn''t it a quota? Here you are! "


    "Then I''ll thank the Ling family leader first." Chuxuan said with a smile, and then left here.


    "Father, I''m gone too!" Seeing Chu Xuan leave, Ling shirou''s eyes flashed a shrewd look, some happy to follow up.


    See this scene, Ling Xiao can''t help but sigh in the heart, the eyes are quiet, I don''t know what to think.

 Chapter 367

    At noon, Lingxiao called on Chu Xuan, Ling shirou and others, and arrived at the entrance of Lushang base.


    After coming here. Chu Xuancai discovered it. It turns out that the other four families have been waiting here.


    These people saw the arrival of Chu Xuan and a group of Ling family''s powers, although they didn''t know what they thought. But on the surface it''s all flattering.


    Joke, previously they also felt the powerful breath that Ling Xiao sent out. Naturally, they knew that his strength was further. What would they wait for if they didn''t fawn on him at this time.


    What''s more, Chu Xuan can really cure Ling Xiao''s injury, which makes them extremely shocked.


    The most important thing is that they still can''t feel the real strength of Chu Xuan, which adds a touch of mystery to him.


    Chu Xuan looked around. Suddenly, I saw a bald head in the crowd.


    That bald head also saw Chu Xuan, eyes also can''t help but stare slightly big, now is a little surprised.


    That''s right. This bald head is the Feng Bu language that Chu Xuan left first.


    Ignoring these powers, Chu Xuan came to Feng Buyu and patted him on the shoulder. He said with a smile: "laofeng, it happened. See you again


    Lao Feng


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words to his Cheng Hu, he couldn''t help but draw.


    However, he asked curiously, "Chu Xuan, you are not in Tiancheng base. Why are you here? "


    That''s the question. But Feng Buyu''s heart has guessed something.


    "To go to Atlantis, of course." Chuxuan replied with a smile.


    The answer was not unexpected. Feng Buyu nodded lightly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this time we Ling family will lead you to the entrance to Atlantis." At this time, Ling Xiaoshen said.


    "I''ve heard that going to Atlantis takes a lot of sea going through, and the power of those mutant sea beasts in the sea is terrifying. I''m afraid we can''t make it without the escort of the legendary strong. " Ling shirou whispered to Chu Xuan. It was an answer to his doubts.


    After that, the fourteen war gods are ready for the war.


    In addition to the few people Chu Xuan knew, naturally, there were a number of new faces.


    At this time, Chu Xuan discovered that the fifteen people did not look very old.


    "Surprised?" Feng Buyu said with a smile.


    Chu Xuan nodded and asked, "Why are these people not very old?"


    "Because the entrance to Atlantis has a very special restriction that only people under 30 can pass through." Feng Buyu explained.


    After hearing the speech, Chu Xuan was more curious about the mysterious Atlantis.


    "Good! Let''s go Lingxiao said, and several Lingjia God of war to rise in the air, toward the front of the plunder.


    Ling batian was also among them. When he was flying into the air, he looked at Chu Xuan with inexplicable deep meaning in his eyes.


    In this regard, Chu Xuan''s mouth can not help but appear a sneer.


    Ha ha, Ling batian. If you dare to find something again, I don''t mind giving you a ride. Chu Xuan thought of it in his heart.


    Later, Chu Xuan and the other 14 gods of war also soared up in the air and followed Lingxiao.


    Chu Xuan looked back and saw that the Lushang base was getting smaller and smaller. He could not help but feel a sense of pride in his heart.


    Atlantis! Light snow! I''m coming.

 Chapter 368

    Whoa!


    The boundless sea is rough and blue.


    The surging sea waves suddenly hit the cliff under the strong wind, and suddenly gave out bursts of thunder like roar.


    Looking into the distance. The sea and the sky become a straight line.


    The ocean. Occupying most of the earth''s surface area, human beings have never really explored its mystery in peacetime.


    Now the end has come. The boundless and incomparable sea area has become a paradise for sea animals, which is the forbidden zone for human beings!


    However, the so-called dangerous places are bound to be accompanied by opportunities, and the innumerable opportunities contained in the ocean are also attracting numerous powerful powers.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, in the sky, there is a sound of breaking the sky, look carefully, it is actually a power!


    Look ahead to the boundless sea. The smell of fishy salty air came to Chu Xuan''s heart, which made him excited.


    Ling Xiao leads a group of powers to the ground and looks at the sea ahead. There was a slight dignified look on his face.


    "The sea is not as strong as the wilderness. If you want to move forward on the sea without fear, the God of war''s strength is no better than the wilderness. In the end, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die. " Ling Xiao looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    A group of powers nodded.


    See Ling Xiao this legendary level strong face that some dignified expression. Chu Xuan was also a little more awe of the sea.


    After all, to move forward in the ocean, we must maintain the most perfect state.


    And if you can''t find any islands. There''s no place for them to rest.


    "Have you had a rest? The high God of war is at the front and rear of the team. Intermediate and junior are in the middle of the team. Then set out Ling Xiao gave orders to the crowd.


    After Ling Xiao gave the order, the people began to advance.


    Because Chu Xuan didn''t directly reveal his strength, Ling Xiao regarded him as a strong man at the level of high-level God of war, so Chu Xuan is now in the last position of the team.


    With him. There is also a woman with a somewhat indifferent face, who is also the senior God of war of Ling family.


    Time flies by. Maybe it''s the legendary Lingxiao level in front of you, so you didn''t encounter any danger along the way.


    Just when everyone was relaxed, the change suddenly happened!


    Boom!


    A fierce roar suddenly sounded, the water in front of suddenly nearly 100 meters round mushroom cloud.


    Poof!


    A burst sound sounded, and in the shocked eyes of all the powers, the bubble burst out in an instant.


    Innumerable sound waves, just like substance, swept out from the surrounding area, forming turbulent waves on the sea surface.


    It seems that there is a faint scream, some places on the sea suddenly dyed a touch of dark red, I think it should be one of the variation sea animals was directly shattered by the sound wave!


    Ling Xiao is a cold hum.


    In an instant, Pang Ran''s spiritual power swept out of his body, gathered in front of the people, and finally turned into a spiritual shield like substance.


    Bang!


    The sound waves fell on the mental shield, and suddenly there was a dull sound.


    However, the mental shield only appeared a few small waves, not broken.


    Seeing this, a group of powers can not help but feel relieved.

 Chapter 369

    "What''s going on?" Chu Xuan asked with some doubts.


    "It should be the change of the sea beast in the sea. I think its strength will never be lower than that of the high Lord!" Feng Buyu looked at the turbulent sea ahead with a dignified look on his face. Said in a deep voice.


    "Chu Xuan. What to do? We seem to be in danger! " At this time, Ling shirou also swept to Chu Xuan''s side. Some panic said.


    Chu Xuan was a little helpless and said: "don''t worry, the strength of the sea beast is almost the strength of the high-level Lord. Your father is a legend and has nothing to do with it."


    To tell you the truth, for Ling shirou, who has not experienced many life and death crises, Chu Xuan really feels unbelievable.


    However, this quota belongs to Ling family. Chu Xuan can''t intervene, can''t he?


    On the other side, with Ling Xiao''s spiritual strength, she naturally heard Ling shirou''s voice. All of a sudden, his face was black.


    Her daughter didn''t believe in herself so much. Ling Xiao really felt a little congested, but she couldn''t help it.


    Now. The water mist on the sea surface finally gradually dispersed, and the rough sea surface gradually calmed down.


    Chu Xuan saw this. However, there was a glimmer of excitement in his eyes, and he said in a low voice, "here we are."


    Next to him, Ling shirou and others have not yet thought of what Chu Xuan''s words mean, and then they see a scene that they will never forget.


    With the fall of Chu Xuan''s voice. A bulge of several hundred meters in a square circle suddenly appeared on the sea. It''s like something big is coming up from below!


    "Back off!" See here. Ling Xiao directly ordered.


    A group of powers immediately swept towards the rear, without any hesitation.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a burst sound sounded, and the creature finally broke through the water. It appeared in the sight of Chu Xuan.


    This is a full-length creature with hundreds of meters. Look at it. It should have been a variation of the whale.


    In this creature''s mouth is full of sharp teeth, the body is full of dark scales, each scale is a few meters in size, the edge exudes a sharp cold!


    The most remarkable thing is that there is a long bone angle of tens of meters long in front of its head.


    Look at its appearance, enough to easily penetrate everything!


    But at this time, there is a look of panic in the eyes of this creature, which seems to be fleeing!


    Ling Xiao and Chu Xuan and others also saw this scene, and immediately frowned slightly.


    "Something''s wrong!" Chu Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Oh!


    A whale''s unique hissing sounds, listen carefully, which also has a strong sense of panic.


    At this time, the body of the whale is finally under the action of gravity, falling towards the sea below.


    At this time, the sudden change was born!


    See a square full of nearly kilometers of shadow, I do not know when appeared in the sea, and continue to deepen.


    Finally, the mysterious creature revealed its whole picture.


    Whoa!


    Along with the breaking water, the tentacles full of suction cups and mucus directly tear the water surface, and attack the whale with the sound of breaking the air!


    Each savings has a length of hundreds of meters, and those suction cups are also covered with ferocious spines!


    Whew!


    Several large hands directly pierced the body of the mutant whale, scarlet blood spilled to the sea like a heavy rain, and a few short breaths dyed the whole sea area red.

 Chapter 370

    In an instant, the whale has lost its breath of life, and then only to see a huge mouth burst out of the water.


    The mouth of this creature is nearly 100 meters in size. There are spiral teeth all over it. Among them, you can see the rotten and white meat that has been blistered!


    Then the several tentacles will be the body of the whale to the giant mouth, immediately. There were sounds of chewing.


    Legend! This creature is absolutely legendary! Looking at the breath of the octopus like creature, Chu Xuan could not help but cry in his heart.


    Only a few hours before they left the land, they met the legendary creatures.


    The horror of the ocean in the end of the world can be seen.


    The rest of the gods of war turned pale when they saw the scene.


    Ling Xiao whispered to the crowd, "don''t move!"


    A moment later, the legendary Octopus finally ate the body of the whale. Then the two eyes, which are more than ten meters in size, focused on the Chu Xuan people in the sky.


    In this regard, Ling Xiao looks dignified, but belongs to the legendary level of prestige is also directly distributed. Compared with it, it is not weak at all!


    Aware of Ling Xiao''s breath, legendary Octopus eyes also appeared a look of some fear, only the number of huge tentacles slowly wriggling.


    Finally. After more than a dozen breaths, its body finally slowly sank into the sea.


    Only the color of the sea a little darker. It reminds us that there was a bloody battle here.


    When they saw the legendary Octopus leave, they were relieved.


    "The strength of the sea beast is really terrible, just the breath that emanates from the body. I was almost out of breath. "


    "It''s a bit of a back this time. I met a legendary sea animal. If that guy really wants to hit us. It''s going to be a lot of death and injury... "


    Some of the gods of war spoke in a low voice, with an uncertain look in his eyes.


    However, Ling Xiao coldly took a look, these people are obedient closed mouth.


    Next, under the leadership of Ling Xiao. Chu Xuan and they began to move forward again.


    But compared with the previous relaxed, at this time their hearts are a little nervous. I''m afraid of something dangerous.


    Not long after they left, there was a lively scene in the surrounding sea area.


    Countless strange looking sea animals swarmed towards this place, scrambling to devour the flesh and blood left by the legendary octopus.


    Perhaps because of good luck, or the legendary atmosphere of Ling Xiao played a role, people did not encounter any crisis along the way, and they actually met an island with a large area.


    "Fortunately, I met an island. It seems that I can have a good rest tonight." Looking at the front of the island, Ling Xiao''s face can not help but appear a smile.


    Most of the sea animals are nocturnal creatures. That is to say, if they move on the sea surface at night, they are much more dangerous than during the day.


    But now they have come across this island, so they don''t have to worry about these things.


    With Ling Xiao landing on the island, feeling the feeling of down-to-earth, all talents in the heart of a sigh of relief.


    Next, without Ling Xiao''s order, the God of war began to explore the situation on the island.

 Chapter 371

    There was no situation. The gods who went to investigate the situation did not return to the road when they were not long ago. They brought a number of large crabs.


    "There is no danger on the island?" Asked Ling Xiao.


    "Lingjia Lord, rest assured. All safety on the island! " One of the gods said. Then he banged the crabs on the ground, "and we found a lot of them."


    "Most of these crabs are just the strength of the second and third-order. We just grabbed a few and came back. We all rushed for a day. We were hungry and we were just like dinner. " Another one of the powers said with a smile.


    And see these people brought these big crabs, originally rest the crowd immediately surrounded.


    Originally Ling shirou put their hope on Chu Xuan, and wanted him to make some more food.


    But after seeing Chu Xuan''s indifferent expression. And I had to put the idea in my heart.


    The next thing is to do crabs, but there is a fire system in these gods of war, so he will be the barbecue.


    Not much time. Red crabs, which are still hot, have been done.


    The white crab meat made everyone move.


    The crab is big, so the people divide the crabs. It was a full meal.


    At this time, night had come. All of them lay on the ground and were ready to rest.


    Chu Xuan is cold to see lingbatian a glance, mouth corner of a cold smile.


    Although this guy is quiet all day. But Chu Xuan didn''t believe that this guy would give up his attack.


    "Dragon soul. Is it there? " Chu Xuan called for Tao in his heart.


    "Boy. What is it? " The voice of dragon soul''s impatient words came out.


    "Help me stare at that guy." Chu Xuan looks at Lingba Tian and then says.


    "OK, but I stare at him. What do you do?" The dragon soul should come down first. Then there was a question.


    "Of course, it''s a rest." Chu Xuanli of course returned, "I am a day of time. Don''t you take a rest at night and take care of that guy? I''m asleep! "


    After all, without the response of dragon soul, the sound of Chu Xuan''s steady breath has been sounded.


    Dragon soul is a while silent, after a moment is finally some helpless sigh: "this boy..."


    But the dragon soul then seems to find something, and immediately makes a slight doubt, and then some funny whispers: "this place is a bit interesting. Tomorrow these people should have a big surprise!"


    In a moment, the night has passed quietly.


    Chu Xuan opened his eyes and a bright light appeared on the horizon in the East.


    The sea around the island is also sparkling, and it looks beautiful.


    The rest of the gods of war also realized what they woke up.


    After seeing the spectacular sight on the distant sea, they could not help but make a sound and exclaim.


    "Let''s go wait! Back up! " Ling Xiao was still ready to let people appear, but suddenly realized what, the voice suddenly changed.


    "Father, what''s wrong?" Ling shirou hears words, some doubts ask.


    The rest of the war gods also cast a confused look at Lingxiao, and did not understand why he said these.

 Chapter 372

    "Look at the sea near the island!" Ling Xiao said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, people can''t help but look, and are shocked.


    Only then did Chu Xuan find out. The sparkling sea was originally thought to be the reflection of sunlight. Now look at it, it is a body covered with silver scales of sea fish!


    "Here. When were these things surrounded? I didn''t notice them before


    "What should we do with such a large quantity..."


    People looked at the number of sea fish do not know how many, the face is full of shock.


    After paying attention to these sea fish, Chu Xuancai was somewhat shocked to find that all these sea fish were of three, four and five levels of strength, and even had the breath of more than a dozen Lord levels!


    Perhaps the third, fourth, and fifth level of strength of the sea beast is not a big threat to the warlords. But as the so-called ants bite to death elephants, if the number is enough, it is enough to live and grind to death the God of war!


    "This is a school of mutant flying fish. I''ve met them once! " Ling Xiaoshen voice said, with a little dignified look on his face.


    "What was the result?" Chu Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    Ling Xiao shook his head and said, "that time. Less than half of the people from our base in Luzhou have arrived at their destination. "


    Hearing this, the crowd immediately took a breath.


    All of them are strong at ares level. In the end, half of the people died. The mutated flying fish swarm is so terrible!


    "What about that?" Chu Xuan frowned and asked.


    Originally, he just wanted to go to Atlantis with the help of Lushang base. But now this is happening. It really made him feel a little uneasy.


    "We can only break through by force!" Ling Xiao bit her teeth. He made such a decision, "if we drag on, I''m afraid these mutant flying fish will gather more and more!"


    When they heard the speech, they all had a look of cruelty on their faces.


    In this last age. Who have not experienced the crisis between life and death, who can climb step by step from the first-class powers to the present god of war. Of course, Ling shirou, the younger members of the big family, are excluded.


    "Chu Xuan, please protect shirou later." Ling Xiao turned his head and said to Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan nodded. Although Ling shirou''s pretty face turned pale, she still showed a reluctant smile to Chu Xuan.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s heart also can''t help but appear a little fluctuation, in his eyes can''t help but appear Jiang Qingxue''s figure.


    , they are as like as two peas! Chu Xuan couldn''t help but think of it in his heart.


    "Behind the high God of war, up!" Sound falls, Ling Xiao''s body shape just like a strong wind.


    A group of powers also quickly followed Ling Xiao''s figure, and the sound of breaking the sky was constantly ringing.


    Seems to be aware of the intention of the people, the bottom of those mutation flying fish suddenly appeared in bursts of commotion.


    Then, in the shocked eyes of the gods of war, flying fish stirred up their pectoral fins and rose like silver swords, attacking them.


    Ling Xiao looked at the countless flying fish in front of him and snorted coldly.


    The majestic spiritual power gushes out, and then solidifies unceasingly in his body.


    Just less than a breath of time, a translucent armor has appeared in Ling Xiao''s body.


    In his hand, there is also a translucent spear which is also condensed by spiritual force!

 Chapter 373

    "Die!"


    Ling Xiao''s mouth issued an angry drink, the long gun suddenly toward the front stabbed out.


    In an instant, a mental force hurricane swept out of the spear. Those flying fish just came into contact. Then it exploded directly and turned into blood mist!


    Even so. But those mutation flying fish did not stop at this point, is still one after another toward Ling Xiao launched a charge.


    Although Ling Xiao took the lead and attracted the majority of the mutated flying fish, a group of powers in the rear were also attacked.


    In this regard, the gods of war were still in a hurry at the beginning.


    Because the silver scales on the body of these flying fish seem to be very special and can resist part of the attack.


    But then. They just adapted to the scene.


    During the explosion of various powers, countless mutant flying fish died directly.


    Just when people feel that the mutated flying fish school is nothing, a scream suddenly rings out.


    Follow the direction of the sound. I saw a song family''s curse was actually a lord level flying fish to sneak attack success.


    In his chest, there is a rather sinister blood hole.


    His chest is constantly undulating, apparently the Lord flying fish has been drilled into his body!


    "Kill me! Kill me


    The God of war looks ferocious. In the mouth unceasingly gushes the blood foam, roars the way. It is obvious that they are suffering greatly.


    Hearing this, people looked at each other, but no one started.


    See here. The God of war gave a roar. And then there are countless strong black gas all over the body. Towards the school of mutant flying fish below!


    But before he came to the sea, his breath of life had disappeared.


    But those black gas did not disperse, countless flying fish died directly.


    Then there are countless variations, flying fish in a swarm, in the blink of an eye it will be completely divided up.


    See here. A few sad expressions appeared on the faces of all the powers, and a living God of war died here. It''s really hard for them to accept.


    However, the attack of these mutant flying fish did not end here. Instead, it seemed that they tasted the delicacy of the God of war, and the attack became more fierce.


    "Ah


    Just after Chu Xuan cut a flying fish in half with a knife, a cry of surprise came from Ling shirou''s mouth.


    Chu Xuan could not help but shrink his pupils.


    I saw a flying fish of high-level Lord level actually stared at Ling shirou and attacked her like a white sword.


    The rest of the powers wanted to stop it, but all kinds of attacks fell on it, just a little spark.


    "Poetic softness!" Ling Xiao in front of you can''t help but roar anxiously, but it''s obviously too late to make a move.


    In Chu Xuan''s eyes, an inexplicable look appeared. The blood shadow in his hand was raised, and the boundless energy of heaven and earth came together.


    "Dimension cuts!"


    With a shout, the blood shadow was cut off.


    In an instant, a sharp knife awn suddenly appeared, as if tearing the space, and directly appeared in front of the flying fish of the Lord level.


    Hiss!


    Accompanied by an inexplicable sound, the body of the gods of war was changed into two parts.


    Suffering from such fatal damage, the Lord flying fish''s eyes suddenly showed a reluctant look.


    However, it obviously has no effect. When it is hit by the dimension, its vitality has been completely destroyed.

 Chapter 374

    In the moment of Chu Xuan''s hand, a group of war gods have already realized the strength of Chu Xuan, intermediate God of war!


    "Intermediate God of war? Is it impossible? "


    "Can intermediate warlords use this level of attack? I''m afraid it''s a fake intermediate God of war... "


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s move, he killed the flying fish of senior Lord level. The morale of the gods of war was suddenly boosted. There was a look of shock on his face.


    And Ling Xiao saw Ling shirou from the danger, immediately relieved.


    "Chu Xuan. Thank you Although Ling shirou is a little frightened and uncertain, she still says with a smile on her face.


    Chu Xuan waved his hand and said, "just be careful."


    "This fellow! Now it is only the intermediate God of war that has such strength. If it is advanced to a higher God of war, how terrible the strength will be


    Seeing this scene, Ling batian gritted his teeth. Can''t help roaring in the heart.


    At this time, people finally are under Ling Xiao''s leadership to rush out of the variation of flying fish swarm.


    Those mutant flying fish seem to know that they can''t stop people, and finally stop attacking.


    See this. All the powers were relieved.


    Just as they were about to leave, the sudden change happened!


    Boom!


    I saw that the island where they had spent the night was shaking slowly, and countless stones rolled down. It fell on the sea and made deafening noises.


    An inexplicable breath appeared in the surrounding space, which is quite strange.


    The mutated schools of flying fish around the island seem to feel the same. All of a sudden, it was like a frying pan, and I wanted to escape from here.


    A group of powers looked at the change of the island, and did not know what to say for a while.


    "This island. Is it impossible to live? " Feng Buyu swallowed his saliva. Some shock said.


    With the fall of his voice. Finally, the island was completely exposed in front of the public. This is a giant turtle with unknown body shape!


    The head of the giant turtle is like a dragon''s head, and its tail is a ferocious snake head.


    Looking at its appearance, it is 80% similar to the Xuanwu in Chinese legend!


    "Run Rare. As a legend strong Ling Xiao saw this, the moment is roaring. There is a trace of fear in the voice!


    Hearing this, a lot of powers are also shocked, but this is not the time for them to ask. In a moment, one by one, they are full of strength and plunder towards the distance.


    "System, what the hell is that guy?" In the process of escaping, Chu Xuan still does not forget to shout to the system in his mind.


    "Testing


    Detection completed:


    identity: Sacred beast Xuanwu.


    Grade: unknown.


    Attribute value: unknown.


    The host is not strong enough to see more information. "


    Then, the sound of systematic discourse sounded in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but stare.


    Xuanwu! It''s really basaltic!


    Chu Xuan couldn''t bear to roar in his heart.


    This is only in the legend of the creatures actually exist, this does not mean that those legends are also real existence?


    Maybe those animals, immortals and other characters really exist in some part of the world?


    For a moment, Chu Xuan''s mind appeared numerous ideas.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a roar came from the giant turtle''s mouth.


    Suddenly, the endless suction from the mouth of the giant turtle, the surging waves toward it.

 Chapter 375

    I saw the variation of the sea flying fish, swimming towards the distance, but it was of no use, all with the waves into the big mouth like a black hole.


    They also felt the attraction of terror from Xuanwu''s mouth. Take a closer look. The space around its mouth seems to have a faint twist!


    One by one, the gods of war were flying towards the distance with terror on their faces.


    But under the suction of Xuanwu giant mouth. They are as slow as a snail.


    Chu Xuan''s face was also a little bad, because he was closest to the giant turtle and had the biggest suction.


    Ling batian in front of him is also running for his life, but when he looks back to see the current situation of Chu Xuan, his face suddenly appears a ferocious look.


    "Ha ha, die!" In the eyes of the gods of war. Ling Ba Tian roared angrily.


    A black energy ball was generated in his hand in the blink of an eye, and then it was thrown to Chu Xuan in the rear.


    "Ling batian! What are you doing See this, Ling Xiao shouts.


    "Chu Xuan. Be careful Ling shirou''s pupil is also a sudden contraction, can not help but cry.


    At this time, Chu Xuan also noticed the energy fluctuation coming from the front. There was a flash of anger on his face.


    "Looking for death!" Chuxuan murmured, "system! Turn on the fury for me


    Boom!


    Instant. Chu Xuan''s breath suddenly soared ten times. He got rid of the bondage of suction and swept away like a mirage towards the front.


    Hiss!


    Cut off the blood. The sphere of energy was directly annihilated in mid air.


    "Damn it!" See here. Ling Xiao can''t help but scold. For Chu Xuan''s sudden rise in strength is full of fear.


    But before he could do anything more, he saw a scene that made his mind tremble.


    Chu Xuan''s figure did not know when had appeared in front of him, the delicate face is full of indifferent expression.


    "Say goodbye to the world." Chu Xuan cold voice, and then a knife cut.


    In a hurry. Ling batian wants to resist, like the dark shadow of water gushing from his body. And it''s constantly gathering in front of you.


    However, before these shadows are completely condensed, Chu Xuan''s knife awn has come to his body and directly cuts off Ling batian''s body!


    "Ah Ling batian''s mouth suddenly uttered a scream.


    But he didn''t die. The shadows were creeping around his wounds like living creatures, and they kept repairing them.


    But it is obviously too late, because after being attacked by Chu Xuan, Ling batian''s body has begun to fly uncontrollably towards the Xuanwu mouth in the rear.


    Looking at the increasingly close mouth, Ling batian''s eyes appeared a thick sense of panic.


    He knew that if he fell into it, even if he was a high-level God of war, the possibility of survival would be less than one percent!


    "Master, help me!" Looking at the increasingly close mouth, Ling batian finally roared in horror.


    Ling Xiao in the distance heard, slightly silent, and then can not help but sigh.


    Not to mention that Chu Xuan''s breath is not weaker than him, and now lingbatian''s position, even Ling Xiao is not afraid to approach.


    The gods of war are also indifferent to this scene, there is no trace of pity on their faces.


    As power people, they hate people who stab in the back.

 Chapter 376

    After a few breaths, Ling batian''s body finally disappeared in Xuanwu''s mouth.


    Boom!


    Then Xuanwu''s body began to move slowly. I think he didn''t notice Chu Xuan and his little things.


    I saw the huge body of Xuanwu submerged in the water. Suddenly. Endless sea water poured back, madly filling the vacancy on the sea.


    After a good few minutes. The rough sea slowly fell into peace.


    Looking at the slightly wavy sea, who could have thought that there was an island here a moment ago, and experienced such a terrible fight?


    At this point, a group of powers gathered together, but the atmosphere was somewhat dignified.


    After all, in such a short period of time, they have already reduced two staff.


    Ling Xiao takes a look at Chu Xuan. Nothing was said, and everyone was wise to say nothing about Ling batian''s death.


    "Oh, let''s go." A light sigh. Ling Xiao ordered.


    After saying that, he swept the air and went towards the distance.


    A bunch of powers see it. They all followed.


    "Chu Xuan, my second uncle. Why do you want to do it to you? " On the way, Ling shirou came to Chu Xuan and couldn''t help asking.


    Chu Xuan is a faint smile. There''s no cover up. "I once met Ling Wushuang in the wilderness. Because of something, we are the enemy. "


    "So you killed him?" Ling shirou is also ice snow smart, Chu Xuan just said a word, then has guessed the general situation of the matter.


    And she also thought of Ling Wushuang''s wife, Si Nianrong, when she came back alone. It disappeared two months ago.


    Chu Xuan nodded: "yes, that guy was trying to kill me. Naturally, I can''t wait to die. "


    Ling shirou sighed, and a smile appeared on her pretty face. She said, "I just want to ask. Besides, our Ling family also has a family faction division. The relationship between my second uncle and us is quite rigid."


    When saying this, Ling shirou also secretly looked at Chu Xuan, and a faint blush appeared on her pretty face.


    When Chu Xuan heard this, he could not help feeling a little funny.


    He clapped Ling shirou''s head with a smile and said, "this is no better than that!"


    The rest of the time was spent on the road.


    Although there were many dangers during the period, they were nothing compared with the time when they met Xuanwu before.


    Moreover, after that time, the cooperation between the people was also quite skilled, and they did not fight with each other when they met with sea animals as before.


    A few days later, when people were still moving forward over the sea, the speed of Ling Xiao was gradually slowing down.


    "It''s coming. Don''t be too surprised for a while."


    Ling Xiao that has been dignified face finally appeared a smile as if relieved, said to a group of powers.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was relieved.


    During this period of time, their spirit was in a tense state at any time, and it would be better to have a rest now.


    "There is no sea animal near the entrance. It''s very strange." Feng Buyu said, with an excited look in his eyes.


    Chu Xuan nodded.


    A moment later, an island finally appeared in their sight.


    Seeing this, a group of powers can''t help but shiver, apparently thinking of the scene of meeting Xuanwu earlier.

 Chapter 377

    But what shocked them most was the huge whirlpool in the center of the island, which connected heaven and earth!


    "What is that?" Chu Xuan frowned. Can''t help asking.


    "That''s the gateway to Atlantis." Ling Xiao explained. "It can be said that there are distribution in every sea area on the earth. As long as you enter there, you can reach Atlantis. "


    Everyone nodded clearly.


    After hearing the speech, Chu Xuan still had some doubts in his heart.


    "Dragon soul, do you know what it is?" Chu Xuan asked in his heart.


    "Let me see." The voice of the dragon soul then sounded in Chu Xuan''s mind, but then he couldn''t help shouting, "hold the grass?! What did I see! How can such things exist on your little earth! It''s impossible! "


    Listen to the cry of the dragon soul. Chu Xuan only felt his mind buzzing, and could not help but look black.


    It would be better to ask the system. Chu Xuan couldn''t bear to think about it.


    "I said," can you stop making a fuss. What the hell is that? " Chu Xuan took a deep breath and pressed down his anger.


    At this time, the dragon soul also noticed its own gaffe. Some embarrassed smile after two times, said: "a little shocked. I didn''t expect to meet the space door here. "


    "Space door? What is that? " Hearing this strange word, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and ask.


    "You can think of it as a solid space crack that directly tears apart spaces in two different places. If we can make a space gate of this scale. The strength is at least... " Speaking of this. The dragon soul suddenly fell silent.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing." The dragon soul replied, "boy, the creator of this thing may have something to do with your earth. There should be great opportunities in it. Come on in and explore! By the way, don''t call me in there


    Say it. The dragon soul fell into silence.


    "This guy..."


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but sigh.


    However, knowing that there should be no danger inside the space door, Chu Xuan could not help but feel relieved.


    Next, they boarded the island.


    The island is also covered with a variety of mutant plants, but with some of the imagination is different, the island actually has a lot of powers, it seems to be some, prosperous.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect to see this scene.


    The rest of the gods of war came here for the first time, and their faces were more or less surprised.


    "Surprised?" Ling Xiao looked at the crowd and asked with a smile.


    The crowd nodded.


    "These people are almost all the powers who come from the various human bases of the Chinese Alliance. There are also many lone walkers in the wilderness. Of course, almost all of them are to enter Atlantis." Ling Xiao explained to the crowd.


    "So much?" Looking at the God of war with more than one hundred, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but smack his lips and said in shock.


    "More?" Ling Xiao had a funny look at him and said, "although these ares level powers look a lot, you have to know that they are from the various human bases of the Chinese Alliance. On average, each human base is only a dozen people."

 Chapter 378

    "Ha ha ha ha, Lao Xiao, with the God of war from your base again?" Now. There was a roar of laughter.


    Look in the direction of the sound. I saw a tough looking man come over.


    There was no clothes on the upper part of the man, and his muscles were as black as gold.


    And the breath that he sends out is not weaker than Ling Xiaosi. Heran is also a legend level strong!


    "Lao yuan, I haven''t seen you for more than a month. How are you doing?" Ling Xiao''s face appeared a smile, should way.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan narrowed his eyes and asked in his heart, "system. Test this guy''s strength. "


    "The test is over.


    Rank: legend.


    Speed: 4.45 million.


    Strength: 6.51 million.


    Constitution: 23.64 million.


    Mental strength: 1.68 million.


    Power: metal. "


    Looking at the system of more than 20 million yuan, Chu Xuan could not help but smack his tongue.


    "Well?"


    At this time, it seems that the big man named Lao yuan felt something. I can''t help but whisper, and then I look at the location of Chu Xuan.


    Being watched by the Han, Chu Xuan only felt that he was being watched by the wild beasts. The muscles all over the body were tense.


    But Chu Xuan''s face remained unchanged, and his heart was calm. He didn''t believe that the big man would do something to him because of this trivial matter.


    "Lao yuan, what''s the matter?" See this, Ling Xiao can''t help but some doubts asked.


    The big man grinned. "It''s nothing," he said. See an interesting little guy. It''s a little time before that place opens. Come on, let''s go and have a drink


    "Ha ha, go!" Ling Xiao also ha ha laughs a way, two people then hook shoulder shoulder to shoulder left here.


    See here. The two gods of war brought by the two people can''t help but look at each other. For a while, the atmosphere seems strange.


    But after a moment. Two groups of people formed into one.


    After all, almost all of them are gods of war, and they are not old, but there are few people who can speak up in their bases.


    After all, those ordinary powers are in awe of the gods of war.


    Now to see so many people of the same kind, it is natural to have a good conversation and vent the feelings in the heart.


    In the discussion, Chu Xuan almost knew that among this group of people in the Han Dynasty, the most powerful was the senior God of war, and the lowest was the junior God of war.


    It seems that the entry threshold of Atlantis is the God of war. Chu Xuan came to this conclusion.


    Time passed in a hurry, and it was noon in a twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, Ling Xiao also finally came.


    "Come on, the entrance is about to open." Ling Xiao said to the crowd, with them toward the center of the island that huge whirlpool walk.


    A moment later, the crowd finally arrived at the place where the whirlpool was.


    "What a spectacle


    Looking at the huge whirlpool connecting heaven and earth in front of him, perhaps it is more appropriate to use the space door. Chu Xuan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Although the space door is constantly rotating, but the surrounding environment is not affected by the slightest bit, as if it exists in another space.


    The gods of war looked at this scene with shocked expressions on their faces.


    "It''s almost time." Ling Xiao suddenly said such a sentence.


    As the voice dropped, there was movement in the space.


    See the speed of its rotation faster and faster, the surrounding environment also appeared terrible airflow, a dark crack appeared in the center of the space door.

 Chapter 379

    Click and scratch


    Bursts of cracking sound constantly sounded, a dark crack appeared.


    A moment later, the space door in the middle of the position has been completely fragmented.


    Take a closer look. It''s like a black hole that can swallow everything!


    "The channel is open. Come in, gentlemen Ling Xiao said to the crowd behind him.


    The crowd nodded. Body suddenly swept out, toward the space door in the sky.


    At the same time, the rest of the gods of war who came here from various human bases also rose from the sky and swept toward the space door.


    For a time, the road fuzzy figure across the sky, bursts of air breaking sound constantly sounded!


    "My father once told me. After entering Atlantis at the same entrance, each of us will be directly dispersed Beside Chu Xuan, Ling shirou said solemnly.


    Chu Xuan nodded. Deep voice said: "at that time to be careful, with your strength, it is best to find some colleagues in the same industry."


    Now. They have come to the front of the space door.


    Chu Xuan only felt the inexhaustible attraction coming from the black hole in the middle of the space gate, and then his body was swallowed by it uncontrollably.


    There was endless darkness. Occasionally, there are all kinds of strange pictures that cannot be described by words.


    Time and space seem to have lost their function here, which is very strange.


    It''s like a flash, it''s like months. This uncomfortable feeling finally disappeared. A light appeared in Chu Xuan''s sight.


    At this time, Chu Xuan finally got up. Then he felt as if he had penetrated through a thin film and finally landed on the ground.


    Where am I?


    Shaking his head and throwing away the disgusting vertigo, Chu Xuan looked at the strange surroundings. I can''t help thinking.


    There are countless dark gray gravel on the ground, and there are many different shapes of craters in the distance.


    All sorts of strange plants are all around. Some of them are giant mushrooms like balloons, others are like springs, and their branches are bent


    Surrounded by countless strange plants, Chu Xuan felt that something was wrong. It was like being in another world.


    "The gravity here seems to be different from that on earth." Chu Xuan stood up, took out a thing at random from the system space, threw it in his hand, and came to such a conclusion.


    "Let''s see what the place is first." Chu Xuan sighed and made the decision in his heart.


    But just as he was about to leave, he inadvertently looked at the sky, and the scene he saw made him burst into a rude remark.


    "Hold the grass!"


    See Chu Xuan stare big eyes, dead staring at the sky, the corner of his mouth is still slightly twitching.


    Along with Chu Xuan''s eyes, the sky is dark at this time, and countless stars are hanging on it.


    But the most striking thing is the ice blue planet hanging in the sky.


    Most of the blue planet is ocean, and there are continents.


    This familiar scene is the earth!


    "If it were earth, I would be on the moon now!" Chu Xuanshen took a deep breath, and in an instant came to such a conclusion.


    Chu Xuan can''t help feeling a little funny in his heart. The so-called channel to Atlantis finally came to the moon, which is really a bit of a laugh.

 Chapter 380

    "Forget it, let''s see where the rest of those powers are!" Then Chu Xuan made a decision.


    He no longer hesitated. It''s going to be swept straight up. Plunder away from afar.


    Hours later, Chu Xuan''s face was a little strange and fell on a rather large ring mountain.


    During this period of time. Although he did not explore the whole moon, he also looked at almost a quarter.


    But in this range, he did not find any trace of the human God of war, which is obviously abnormal.


    It is not normal to know that he came with more than 100 gods of war, and there should be human beings in Atlantis.


    "Is it? I am the only one on the moon? " Chu Xuan frowns. The thought came into being.


    At this time, Chu Xuan suddenly felt something was attracting him under.


    It feels like it is. System fragments?!


    Yes! It''s the system fragment!


    Chu Xuan as like as two peas suddenly remembered that when he met the system fragments in Tongcheng, the feeling was exactly the same as it is now!


    Then Chu Xuan no longer tangled with why he was on the moon, and took the bleeding shadow from the system space. And jump directly into the crater.


    Bang!


    Chu Xuan landed, and immediately made a dull sound. It sparked a large amount of lunar dust.


    Then Chu Xuan no longer hesitated, directly regarded the blood shadow as a pick, began to dig down.


    I have to say. With the sharpness of blood shadow. Digging the ground is a pediatrics thing.


    The hard moon rock was hit by blood. All like tofu are directly separated, and directly income from him into the system space.


    But in a few minutes, Chu Xuan''s body shape has gone to the ground


    Creak!


    Chu Xuan also did not know how long he dug, just when he mechanically repeated the excavation. There was a different voice in the place where the blood shadow was cut.


    Chu Xuan looked at it in some doubts, but found that there was silver and white metal below. And there are many mysterious patterns on it!


    "This?!"


    Chu Xuan frowned, and there was some doubt in his heart.


    It is only a moment of ordinary astrosatellite to know that the moon is in the eyes of human beings in peace.


    But when the end of the world came, most of the satellites were out of order, and the monitoring of the moon disappeared naturally.


    But in such a short period of more than two years, it is strange that such a great change has happened on the moon.


    And Chu Xuan even found traces of artificial metals in the moon, what does this explain?


    Chu Xuan looked at the silver white metal wall, bit his teeth, and finally the desire for the system fragments still took the upper hand.


    It is also unknown what the silver white metal is. It took him decades to open a hole that could let Chu Xuan pass through with the sharpness of blood shadow.


    After punching through the metal tens of centimeters later, Chu Xuan entered the hole.


    It seems that Chu Xuan came to the static and dynamic, lighting instantly lit up here, Chu Xuan then learned the surrounding environment.


    He was in a science fiction channel, and all kinds of machines that looked very advanced were around him.


    Chu Xuan hesitated, and walked down the passage towards the inside.

 Chapter 381

    A moment later, a metal gate blocked Chu Xuan''s way.


    Just as he was thinking about whether to dig a hole in it with blood shadow, suddenly. A beam of light appeared from above. He completely shrouded Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan was shocked, but did not feel any danger in the beam. He was relieved.


    After a few breaths, an inexplicable voice sounded. Although he could not understand the language, Chu Xuan could clearly know that it was almost the meaning of "passed the verification".


    Then the metal gate slowly opened.


    After Chu Xuan went in. I found that there should be a command room inside.


    The room is full of all kinds of control equipment, but some abnormal is that it is very messy. It''s like the people inside left in a hurry.


    After only a cursory survey, Chu Xuan lost interest in these things.


    Immediately, he was buried deep in the room. A white sphere of light enveloped by a pale blue arc.


    Is that? System fragments!


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s eyes appeared a touch of some excitement.


    However, although excited to return excited. But in this strange environment, he did not lose his guard.


    After careful investigation, no danger was found around. Chu Xuancai came to the front of the white light ball.


    Strange to say. It seems to be aware of the arrival of Chu Xuan. The blue arc disappeared.


    Chu Xuan see this, also can''t help but slightly a Leng, in the heart appeared a touch of some doubt feeling.


    What I do seems to be planned.


    Shake your head. Put aside the doubts in my heart. After all, the most important thing now is the fragmentary system in front of you.


    Chu Xuan slowly stretched out his hand. I touched the white ball of light.


    At the beginning, it is as gentle as jade.


    "Fragments detected, start fusing..."


    The sound of the system then sounded in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    Just like flowing water, the white light ball constantly melted into Chu Xuan''s hands, but disappeared after a few breaths.


    "Successful integration, current system integrity: 8%. Mission module on. "


    "Mission release: exploring the secrets of the moon. Penalty for failure: immediately erase an ability. Reward: unknown. "


    Listening to the sound of the system, Chu Xuan''s face also can''t help but appear a look of helplessness.


    I don''t know what''s going on now, and I''m going to explore the mysteries of the moon? You''re kidding!


    When Chu Xuan was dissatisfied, what happened next attracted his whole attention.


    The original location of the system fragments was a depression, originally surrounded by a blue arc as protection. After the arrival of Chu Xuan, they disappeared.


    But now, those blue arcs actually reappear, and seem to be as if the essence of the general entanglement.


    Finally, in Chu Xuan''s surprised eyes, those arcs turned into a rather young man.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Xuan looked at the man who was transformed into this arc with doubts on his face. His heart was full of puzzlement.


    To be honest, after Chu Xuan discovered that this was the earth, he felt something was wrong.


    "System, is that what you''re doing?" Chu Xuan could not help but ask in his heart.


    "Yes To Chu Xuan''s surprise, the system admitted it directly.

 Chapter 382

    Chu Xuan nodded helplessly and said, "well, why do you do this?"


    "The host will then know." System loopback. And then there was no movement.


    Chu Xuan heard his speech. In the heart already some clear, want to be able to answer his doubt is in front of this man.


    "The chosen. We finally met. " After the arc on the man''s body flickered for a while, a stiff smile appeared on his face.


    Chu Xuan didn''t know what the man said, but he could clearly understand the meaning.


    "The chosen one? What is that? " Hearing this strange word, Chu Xuan could not help but ask in some doubt.


    "Literally, it means the one chosen by the gods." The man explained. Seeing what else Chu Xuan wanted to ask, he said, "about the God elect. That''s all I know. I know you have a lot of other questions, and I''ll answer them for you


    Chu Xuan nodded. Then he asked his first question directly: "who are you?"


    The arc on the man''s body flickered slightly, as if thinking about something. Then he opened his mouth and said, "I can''t call it a person. It''s just a program with self meaning left over from an era of civilization on earth. You can be me. Yuan. "


    "Artificial intelligence?" Chu Xuan picked his eyebrows. say.


    Yuan nodded: "if according to your human thinking. You can say that. "


    "What''s the last civilization in your mouth?" Chu Xuan opened his mouth.


    "The extinct Atlantis." Yuan KaiKou said, "the moon is actually a spaceship for escape. It''s a pity they didn''t use it in the end. "


    "Are they..." Chu Xuan seems to have thought of something. The eyes opened slightly.


    "That''s right." Yuan nodded, "also met the end of the world, but at that time the civilization of Atlantis did not persist, directly perished."


    The ability to transform the moon into a spaceship is enough to prove that the scientific and technological power of Atlantis civilization is much stronger than that of humans today.


    But in the end, they still can''t survive.


    "Damn it! What is the end of the world Chu Xuan clenched his teeth and cried angrily.


    Yuan looked at the angry look on Chu Xuan''s face, but there was no change.


    He is just a simple artificial intelligence, not so rich in human emotions.


    "According to the final search of Atlantis civilization, although the truth of the end of the world is still not found, they have a bold guess." Yuan Nian said that although the tone and the system are the same, they are cold and have no feelings at all, but Chu Xuan heard a touch of solemnity from it.


    "The bets of the gods." Yuan said.


    The gods'' bets?


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan frowned.


    He is also called the God elect by this yuan. Is there any connection between this?


    "What is this so-called gambling engagement?" Chu Xuan asked with a frown.


    "The civilization of Atlantis is just a guess. Every world has its own gods in charge, and the gods of our world should encounter some problems and have to let other worlds invade here." Yuan KaiKou said, "the advent of the end of the world, the emergence of various zombies, mutant beasts, inheritors and powers are the means to enhance the earth''s combat power."

 Chapter 383

    Chu Xuan was surprised to hear this.


    So, this last generation came to be that so-called earth God did?!


    A deep breath came out. Relieved the surprise in my heart. Chu Xuan shrugged: "OK. So, since this is not Atlantis. So where is the real Atlantis? "


    "On earth, but in another space, called the ultimate trial place by the gods of the world, this is the only information we can determine." Yuan said.


    After hearing the same words as the systematic answer, Chu Xuan finally got to know something.


    "I have answered all the questions, and I hope you humans will not follow the civilization of Atlantis! Goodbye. " Say it. Yuan then turned into an arc and disappeared into the air.


    Chu Xuan can hear, his words seem to have a sense of relief.


    The purpose of the yuan being made. It was with Atlantis civilization.


    But Atlantis civilization did not escape the fate of destruction. He could exist for such a long time, and wanted to tell me this so-called God elect this information.


    Chu Xuan has a dim look on his face. I can''t help thinking in my heart, but also for this meteoric civilization to make a mourning.


    "Task. Discover the mystery of the moon and get rewards: one directional space crossing. " The sound of the system sounded in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    Is that what it calls a mission? It''s so simple! Chu Xuan sighed, but in his heart, there was not much joy in completing the task.


    After he heard the truth of the last. There is a sense of Indescribability about the so-called gods in the world.


    Although his purpose is to enhance the combat power of the earth. But I don''t know how many people have been killed.


    Sighed. Chu Xuan has lived on the earth for such a long time after this last time, and has become accustomed to it.


    "System, is he right?" Chu Xuan asked.


    "Basically right." The system shall be channeled.


    Chu Xuan shook his head and sighed: "to be honest. I feel a little bit wrong with what the world calls the divine. Why do you have to do this? "


    System silence.


    Chu Xuan finally thought of the reward the system said, and the complicated expression on his face gradually disappeared.


    "Once does the space go through? Can you go to Atlantis? " Chu Xuan asked with some hope.


    Chu Xuan''s biggest wish is to find the river light snow, now can have such a chance, naturally is no better.


    "Yes." The system is concise and comprehensive, "is it going to go through now?"


    After a look at the scene around, Chu Xuan nodded: "yes."


    "Start crossing..."


    Next moment, a wave of energy was emitted from Chu Xuan''s body, and the space around him was ripples.


    Chu Xuan only felt like he was covered by something, and the surrounding environment gradually became illusory.


    Then Chu Xuan''s body shape gradually became pale, but after a few short breaths, it was completely disappeared.


    Only one hole in the center of a ring mountain on the moon surface reminds Chu Xuan that he had come here.


    Maybe there will be intelligent life coming to the moon in the future. I don''t know how dare they behave after they see the traces left by Chu Xuan

 Chapter 384

    This is a land that looks a bit wild, with all kinds of strange plants growing on the ground.


    At this time, a space in the sky suddenly appeared strange waves. The figure of a teenager gradually emerged from it.


    After a few breaths. The figure of the youth slowly solidified and finally appeared completely.


    "Is this Atlantis?" Chu Xuan looked at the scene below which seemed to be more prosperous than the wilderness. I can''t help but whisper.


    What''s more, as soon as he grasped it, there was a little glimmer of light in his palm.


    "Although the energy is not comparable to that of the moon, it is much stronger than that on earth." Looking at the light in the palm, Chu Xuan made such an evaluation.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a burst of air sound.


    Chu Xuan looked at the direction of the sound, but saw a black spot in the amplification.


    With Chu Xuan''s vision. Nature is to see clearly what the slowly approaching black spot is.


    What a missile!


    And on top of it, it was like sitting alone.


    After a few minutes, the guided missile stopped by Chu Xuan''s side. Chu Xuan also saw clearly what the people above looked like.


    This is actually a girl who looks much younger than Chu Xuan''s age!


    The girl looks very sweet, but her strength is not too strong, in Chu Xuan''s perception. Poor not to read is just the intermediate God of war.


    And what surprised Chu Xuan most was that there was a black and yellow eye-catching logo on it.


    Chu Xuan could see at a glance what the sign meant. It''s a nuclear bomb!


    "I said, sister, are you free to run around in the sky with a nuclear bomb?" The corner of Chu Xuan''s mouth smoked and couldn''t help saying.


    There was a helpless expression on the girl''s face. Shrugged. "No way. It''s the only thing that can be blamed for deterring others. "


    What the girl said is true. In the face of the nuclear bomb, the ultimate weapon made by human beings, even the legendary strongmen have to weigh it.


    "Are you not afraid that this thing will blow up?" Chu Xuan couldn''t help saying.


    "Of course not!" The girl said with some pride. "I''ve already removed its fuse. I''m not stupid."


    Chu Xuan heard his speech. I can''t help being speechless.


    "I said, I look at you. Have you just come here?" The girl''s eyes turned and said suddenly.


    Chu Xuan nodded and did not hide. He also wanted to get some information about Atlantis from the girl''s mouth.


    "Of course." Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    "And where did you come from?" Asked the girl.


    "China Alliance."


    "No, didn''t the people of Huaxia alliance come here yesterday?" Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, the girl couldn''t help asking.


    Chu Xuan is a smile, said: "encountered some things, so came a little late."


    Chu Xuan couldn''t tell the girl that he had been to the moon for a walk.


    Besides, even if he said it, no one would believe it.


    But the girl did not think much, nodded and said, "so it is. Let''s meet. My name is Tang Ke."


    "Chu Xuan." Chu Xuan replied.


    Next, the girl named Tang Ke gave Chu Xuan general information about the continent of Atlantis and why she found him.

 Chapter 385

    Atlantis, in addition to a variety of human strong, there are many zombie strong and mutant beast strong. Presumably, those entrances did not restrict the entry of these alien species.


    Since it is called the place of final trial. Atlantis, of course, will not lose its name in vain.


    According to tango, in the dense forests of Atlantis. There are countless treasures.


    It is said that there are innumerable treasures in those treasures, such as the exotic skills of those inheritors, various powerful weapons, and the products of the science fiction world


    However, these things are naturally impossible to obtain in vain. If you want to obtain these treasures, you must go through various trials.


    And Tang Ke found a place like this. But she couldn''t make sure that she would pass the trial.


    With her strength, if you look for those high-level God of war, if the other side repents and takes it as his own. She couldn''t resist it, and the junior God of war was a little unreliable.


    So in the end, Tang can also find Chu Xuan, who seems to be an intermediate God of war.


    But if she knows. After Chu Xuan''s real combat effectiveness is comparable to that of a legendary strong man, what expression will he have on his face.


    I have to say. Atlantis was really big, flying for hours at the speed of Chu Xuan and Tang Ke. The distance is still a lush scenery.


    "I said. Do you know how big this land of Atlantis is? " Chu Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    Don Ke shook his head. "I don''t know. I''m afraid less than half of what we humans are exploring here. The area of Atlantis is definitely larger than that of the earth."


    "So when can we get to the place you''re talking about after all our long journey?" Chu Xuan asked.


    "Almost. It should be the front. " Tang Ke pointed to the front and said.


    Boom!


    With the fall of Tang Ke''s voice, the change happened suddenly. There was a loud noise.


    The ground below the place she was referring to exploded suddenly. Countless sand and stones rose to the sky and the trees collapsed.


    In the dust all over the sky, a vague shadow directly tears the air, with bursts of air breaking sound towards the two people.


    Bang!


    A blast.


    I saw a golden mask instantly appeared around the two people, the shadow of the attack to resist down.


    At this time, the two people noticed that the shadow was emerald green rattan, covered with ferocious barbs.


    A breath of terror also diffused. Judging from its appearance, it has the level of High Lord.


    Tang Ke''s face turned white and he could not help saying, "this is a big problem."


    She sat on the nuclear bomb, the human strong may not be able to avoid, but these mutants are not the slightest scruple.


    Then, the ground turned over, countless Fujianes appeared from it, surrounded the two people.


    A plant with a body size of hundreds of feet slowly gushed out of the ground, and looked like a willow tree.


    Some strange is, this variation willow tree body actually grew a huge facial features.


    At this time, the facial features were full of ferocity.


    "Jie Jie Jie, two human powers. After swallowing them, my strength can become much stronger." There was a dull roar when the big mouth of the mutant willow opened and closed.


    "What to do?" Seeing this scene, Tang can''t help but flustered and asked Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 386

    "Fight! And kill it Chuxuan said with a faint smile, his eyes were filled with a strong sense of war.


    After coming to Atlantis, I knew that Jiang Qingxue was also here. Chu Xuan''s desire for strength is growing stronger.


    Now there are such good prey coming to the door. Nature can''t let it go in vain.


    But after hearing Chu Xuan''s words, Tang can''t help but stare big eyes.


    "Kill it? You''re not kidding, are you? " Tang Ke said with a bitter smile. "It''s a high-level Lord. Even if we add a few more, I''m not the opponent of this guy."


    Chu Xuan is light smile, say: "I say kill can kill, believe me?"


    Looking at the young man''s indifferent expression, Tang can not know why. Suddenly, the idea that this young man must be able to do appeared in his heart.


    Tang Ke bit his teeth and said, "OK! I believe you once! But if you can''t beat him and I run away, don''t blame me


    "Of course Chu Xuan said.


    Whew!


    The blood shadow appeared in Chu Xuan''s hands. Tang Ke still had some doubts about where Chu Xuan took out the weapon, and he had already plundered it towards the attacking Teng man.


    He was aware of Chu Xuan''s movements. As if infuriated, Daodao tengman waved and attacked Chu Xuan from all directions.


    Chu Xuan''s mouth aroused a sneer. Without fear, the blood shadow cuts down with Red Mansions.


    Although Chu Xuan attracted the vast majority of Fujianes. But Tang Ke was also attacked.


    It has to be said that with her strength, facing such an attack, she is in a bit of a hurry.


    But it seems. Tango''s powers should be air related.


    Whenever it''s time for tengman to attack. There will be an air flow that appears out of thin air. Let her escape.


    And from time to time, there are translucent blades in the air, attacking the vines.


    However, the attack power of the wind blade is a little weak. If it falls on the vine, it will only leave a tiny wound.


    Chuckle


    It''s like cutting tofu. After being cut by the blood shadow, the vines, which are just like pure gold, are broken in an instant. And crazily wriggling back toward the distance.


    In tengman''s incision, the light green juice gushed out crazily, and fell toward the ground like a rain.


    Still struggling to avoid tengman attack Tang visible this, mouth can not help but slightly open.


    In Tang Ke Leng God''s time, those Teng man actually did not take this to give up, but attacked to her like a sharp sword.


    But Tang Ke didn''t notice at all.


    "You can''t be distracted in a fight!" A bone blade flies out and cuts down the rattan man. The voice of Chu Xuan rings.


    Seeing this, Tang Ke finally came back to his senses and broke out in a cold sweat.


    If it''s not the best time for xuanman to block her, it''s the best result.


    Thank you very much Tang Ke took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "Roar! Damn human beings In response, the mutant willow roared directly.


    I saw that when those vines were recovered towards its noumenon, there were two dark gold tengman gushing out, like a direct tearing space, attacking toward Chu Xuan.


    Looking at these two obviously different tengman, Chu Xuan''s eyes also can''t help but have a look of some curiosity.

 Chapter 387

    In the blink of an eye, two rattan men have come to Chu Xuan''s body.


    Squeak!


    The blood shadow fell on it, and there was a little spark.


    And there are those green Fujianes, but the difference is. These two golden vines were only damaged.


    When Chu Xuan blocked a vine man. The other is to take advantage of this empty, directly in the chest of Chu Xuan.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise. Chu Xuan''s body flew straight out.


    "Chu Xuan, are you ok?" Tang can see this, some worried cry.


    Chu Xuan grinned. Although he felt some pain in his chest, his influence was not great.


    Chu Xuan shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m ok. The beast has some skill


    "Shall we fight? Do you want to retreat? " Tang Ke asked.


    "Why retreat?" Chu Xuan replied, "watch me kill this guy!"


    After that, Chu Xuan rushed up again.


    Tang can see this. I had to bite my silver teeth, but I didn''t leave.


    "Ha ha ha, just a little intermediate God of war. You want to resist? If it were not for the strange weapon in your hand, I would have killed you The mutant willow opens. "I have no mood to play with you any more. Go to hell!" the voice of boom rang through the world


    The sound falls. More than a dozen golden vines rose to the sky. With the sound of breaking through the sky, he attacked Chu Xuan.


    Previously, they were just two golden vines. He had already broken through the defense of Chu Xuan.


    Now the number has increased several times, enough to show the determination of the mutant willow to kill Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan''s mouth appeared a light smile: "yes, the game is over."


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words, I don''t know why. There was a sense of uneasiness in my heart.


    But then it forgot the uneasiness.


    Joke, it''s the strength of the high Lord level. How can you be afraid of a mediocre ares level ability.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of the air being torn sounded, and more than a dozen golden vines attacked Chu Xuan like lightning.


    In this regard, Chu Xuan''s mouth with a faint smile.


    And Tang in the distance can see this, the heart is to pull up.


    "This guy, what are you waiting for Tang Ke said to himself anxiously.


    "Good coming!" Chuxuan drank softly, and a touch of excitement appeared in his eyes.


    Ignoring those golden vines, Chu Xuan''s blood shadow slowly lifted to the distant mutant willow.


    The chaotic energy of Taoism constantly emerged in the whole body of Chu Xuan, and the energy of heaven and earth fell into the riot and poured into Chu Xuan crazily.


    Click!


    Such a violent energy fluctuation even caused the change of the celestial phenomena. The silver and white thunder fell all over the body of Chu Xuan, making him look like a god!


    "Hunyuan chop!"


    Chu Xuan opened his mouth and drank. The blood shadow was cut off, and a chaotic color knife awn suddenly appeared and attacked the mutant willow.


    But in this chaos color knife awn appearance moment, the variation willow tree body that face has been full of panic look.


    "You are just an intermediate God of war. How can you attack at this level?"


    The mutant willow shrieked, those golden vines recovered in an instant. At the same time, there were countless ordinary and golden vines pouring out from the surrounding underground. They gathered madly in front of it to form a wall, trying to cut down Hunyuan.

 Chapter 388

    As a plant mutant, the attack power and vitality of the mutant willow are several times stronger than that of the common mutant beast, contrary to it. Its moving speed is not flattering at all.


    This is also in the face of Chu Xuan''s dimensional chop. This mutant willow can only blame the selection of hard resistance.


    The walls formed by green and gold vine man are hundreds of feet in size, and the whole body reveals an indestructible meaning.


    But in contact with the Hunyuan chopping chaos color knife awn moment. It is the direct annihilation and disappearance.


    "Human beings, kill me, I can recognize you as the Lord!" See this scene, mutation willow is finally flustered, flustered voice rings out.


    "Sorry. It''s late. " Chu Xuan said with a faint smile.


    The next moment, chaos color knife awn directly into the variation of willow branches.


    Roar!


    A sharp hissing sound sounded, and the huge face on the variation willow branches disappeared directly.


    And then the tree directly became two parts. It collapsed with a loud roar.


    Those waving vines are also suddenly stiff, and then a soft drop.


    Tangke in the distance. Just now, he was stunned and kept a dull look.


    Who am I? Where am i? Isn''t he an intermediate God of war like me? Why is his fighting power so strong?


    Tang Ke''s heart is almost like this idea.


    On the other side. Looking at the trees that had collapsed on the ground, Chu Xuan had a look of surprise on his face.


    "It''s not dead? The vitality is really strong. But can you run? " Chuxuan chuckled, and then his body was like a flash of lightning toward that position.


    Sure enough. On the ground where the root of the mutant willow is located. There is a deep hole about one meter square.


    Chu Xuan hesitated slightly. He jumped in.


    A few minutes later, a faint scream sounded in the cave.


    Underground, Chu Xuan''s hand has a light green light emitting seeds.


    But on the top of the seed, there is a huge wound. Almost cut it in half.


    This seed is naturally the essence of the mutant willow to escape, but it is also a great loss of vitality. After meeting Chu Xuan, he did not form any useful resistance.


    "System, can this thing merge?" Chu Xuan asked.


    "Yes." System loopback.


    "Then merge."


    "Start to merge..."


    In an instant, that kind of son has already dissipated to become a little bit of fluorescence, and then did not enter Chu Xuan''s body, his breath is also continuously enhanced.


    "Successful fusion, gain additional attributes, speed 230000, strength 520000, physical strength 120000, spiritual strength 650000." The system sounds.


    "So much?" Hearing this, Chu Xuan was surprised.


    He clenched his fist and felt the strength that was almost twice as strong as before, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "With the improvement of the system integrity, the proportion of attributes that can be obtained during host fusion will also increase correspondingly." System loopback.


    "Does that mean that when the system is complete, I can get all the attributes of other creatures if I fuse them?" Chu Xuan couldn''t help asking, with an excited look in his eyes.


    "That''s right."


    Chu Xuan took a deep breath, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Now the integrity of the system has been 80%, and it is not far away from the integrity.


    Shua!


    In the deep cave, accompanied by a sound, Chu Xuan''s body leaped out.

 Chapter 389

    "Ah Then there was a cry of surprise.


    At this time, Chu Xuancai noticed that Tang Ke was there. Her face was full of lingering fear.


    "Why don''t you come out and say it? I''m scared to death Tang Ke began to complain.


    After Chu Xuan entered the cave. Tang Ke then guarded here.


    She was quite nervous for a while when there were energy fluctuations underground.


    But then. Tang Ke''s attention is diverted.


    "Why? How does your strength seem to be stronger? " Tang Ke said in surprise.


    "My powers are a little special. They can improve their strength directly by fusing other things." Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    To be able to improve so much strength at one time, Chu Xuan''s mood can be said to be very good.


    He looked at Chu Xuan with a strange expression. Tang can''t help but murmured in a low voice: "what a changed guy!"


    "Well? What do you say Don Ke''s voice is a little low. Chu Xuan did not hear clearly, so he asked curiously.


    Tang Ke turned his eyes and said, "you say you can integrate other things to improve your strength directly. Is that right? "


    Chu Xuan nodded.


    "What about this bomb? I''m afraid there will be more strength in the integration of these things! " Tang Ke suddenly thought of what, patted the nuclear bomb sitting under his body and said excitedly.


    To be honest. This idea also appears suddenly in Tang Ke''s mind.


    And hear Tang Ke''s words, Chu Xuan''s eyes can''t help but brighten.


    The system can fuse items. He knew, but he had only tried once, that is, the fusion of the dragon''s skull.


    "System. Can we fuse nuclear bombs? " Chu Xuan asked in his mind.


    The system is slightly silent. Just when Chu Xuan thought he was not ready to answer. "This system is a fusion system, everything can be integrated," he said


    "Then quickly fuse this bomb!" Chu Xuan said excitedly.


    "Host, that''s just theoretical strength." The system says, let Chu Xuan''s excitement instantly subside. "At present, the system has not been in a complete state, and the function of fusion items is greatly limited. Only certain items can be merged. "


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Sure enough, I knew it wasn''t that easy. Chu Xuan could not bear to cry in his heart.


    "What specific items?" However, Chu Xuan was still a little reluctant to ask.


    "Legendary weapons, all kinds of things with special abilities in the universe." System loopback.


    "Weapons above legend level?" Chu Xuan suddenly thought of blood shadow, but then shook his head.


    Blood shadow is a weapon he has been taking advantage of. If it is directly integrated, he can not give up.


    "Well, let''s wait until we''ve collected the system debris." Chu Xuan sighed.


    All this is in Chu Xuan''s mind, in reality, but in the past a short moment.


    "Well, can we fuse the bomb?" Seeing Chu Xuan''s silence, Tang Ke asked with some hope. His face was full of expectation.


    "What do you think?" Chu Xuan directly patted on Tang Ke''s forehead and said, "if it had been so simple, I would have been a legend."


    Then Chu Xuan didn''t care about Tang Ke''s bitter eyes. He looked around and said, "but speaking of it, where is the treasure you''re talking about?"

 Chapter 390

    After hearing Chu Xuan''s words, Tang Ke came back to his mind and looked around. My eyes lit up.


    "There it is." Tang Ke said excitedly.


    Follow Tang Kezhi''s direction. Chu Xuan found that it was a small hill only a few hundred meters away from here.


    So it''s just because of bad luck? Chu Xuan looks a little strange, looking at the collapse of the huge trees around him. I can''t help thinking.


    "Chu Xuan, what are you doing? Come here quickly Tang Ke looked at Chu Xuan still standing in the same place and called.


    "Here it is." Chu Xuan went back and quickly followed him.


    After a while, they came to the top of the hill.


    As for the nuclear bomb, Tang Ke put it in a rather hidden position.


    "Here it is." Tang Ke pointed to a dark Shandong that looked rather depressed. He said to Chu Xuan.


    "Are you sure?" Chu Xuan''s face is a little strange. This place doesn''t look like a treasure.


    "Of course Tang Ke nodded, his face full of affirmative expression. "The last time I just entered a little bit, I met a test that I couldn''t pass at all, so I had to withdraw. But you''re here this time. That little test is nothing at all. "


    Chu Xuan looked at Tang Ke''s face with a relaxed look. Nodding: "I hope so. Let''s go."


    Then they went into the cave.


    As soon as he stepped into the cave, Chu Xuan felt an inexplicable wave sweeping his body. I couldn''t help but change my face. The same is true of Tang Ke.


    "I met you when I came here. There is no harm. " Tang Ke said, "go ahead, the test has not started yet."


    In this cave, she could not help but have a dignified look on her face.


    Chu Xuan nodded. Then they started to move on.


    Soon, a stone gate blocked their way.


    There are many messy footprints around the stone gate. It should be Tang Ke''s.


    "It''s here. After going in, there will be attacks." Tang Ke said, "at that time, I rushed into hundreds of meters and had to push it out. Last time I met many skeletons. I don''t know if there will be any change. "


    Skeleton?


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan can''t help but ring the yatoux that he met in Tiancheng base.


    That guy is the devil of the undead world. Do these skeletons have anything to do with him?


    "Go in." Chu Xuan nodded and said.


    After slowly pushing open the stone gate, they went in, and the stone gate was slowly closed. Only footprints on the dust on the ground reminded someone to visit here.


    To Chu Xuan''s surprise, there was a large space behind the stone gate.


    Little unknown light flickered above and around the rock walls, looking fantastic.


    "Coming!" At this time, Tang Ke on one side looked at the darkness around him and whispered.


    With the landing of her voice, suddenly, a little bit of blue light appeared in the surrounding darkness, and a strong breath also appeared out of thin air.


    Those dark blue lights and breath approached them at a very fast speed. Finally, Chu Xuan saw clearly what it was.


    "The dead!" Chu Xuan slowly spit out two words.


    See countless white bones slowly approaching, in their eyes, are flashing a dark blue flame.

 Chapter 391

    "The dead in peacetime novels and movies? It seems so! " Tang Ke heard Chu Xuan''s words, nodded and said.


    Roar!


    At this time, those undead''s mouth suddenly issued a silent roar, the invisible spirit attack toward two people.


    These undead''s strength is four or five levels, it seems that not only human beings. There are all kinds of weird creatures.


    Tang Ke''s face was dignified, while Chu Xuan was relaxed.


    Mental attack? Unfortunately, it''s useless for me.


    Then Chu Xuan''s body suddenly flashed. The body disappeared in place and appeared in front of a fifth order undead, and the blood shadow in his hand was directly cut off.


    Click!


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, the bones of the dead suddenly appeared dense cracks. And then it turned into a ball of bone powder, which was scattered on the ground.


    Tang Ke, who originally wanted to resist these spiritual attacks, was stunned when he saw this scene. Then he couldn''t help but smile on his face.


    According to her experience of passing the test last time, as long as she persists in this spiritual attack long enough, the dead will automatically retreat.


    After all, even if Tang Ke is an intermediate God of war level strength, in the face of so many four or five level undead joint spiritual attack, there is no ability to counterattack at all.


    But now these undead met Chu Xuan, who was directly exempt from spiritual attack, and was doomed to their tragedy.


    But Chu Xuan''s way of doing this seemed to infuriate the spirits. He saw the dark blue flames in their eyes rise and then gather together.


    Then we can see that the bones of these dead people are falling off and converging in a strange order.


    Just a few breaths. It turned into a bone dragon formed by white bones!


    Bone dragon body is full of dark blue flame, the flame in the eye socket is more like two eye-catching fire regiment!


    And the most strange thing is that the breath of the bone dragon is comparable to that of the senior Lord!


    "Is it hard for me to try Seeing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "But you deal with me in dragon form. But it is doomed to be a tragedy... "


    You know, Chu Xuan really saw the dragon. After all, the dragon soul is on his arm.


    But this bone dragon is just made up of the bones of all kinds of creatures. Compared with the real dragon clan, it''s not as charming.


    Roar!


    Chu Xuan''s mouth gave out a roar, a kind of invisible prestige emanated from his body, that was the pure dragon power!


    After feeling the pressure. The whole body of the dragon''s flame became dim, and then directly fell on the ground, the body was still shaking.


    Can feel, a sense of fear enveloped him.


    "Die!" In this regard. But Chu Xuan didn''t have the slightest sense of pity. He cut the head of the bone dragon directly with the sharp blade.


    In an instant, his breath of life was completely wiped away by the violent energy of dimensional chop, and then scattered into white bones all over the ground.


    "System, can we integrate this stuff?" Chu Xuan asked.


    "Yes. Start to merge... "


    "The integration was successful. Gain extra attribute, speed point 360000. The strength point is 540000, and the physical point is 450000. Mental strength: 1.32 million. "


    With the countless white bones turning into a little light into Chu Xuan''s body, the system''s prompt sound also rings in his mind.


    In an instant, the breath on Chu Xuan''s body was raised a lot.


    Tang Ke had seen all this with a kind of gaping expression when those spirits changed.


    "Is this your power? It''s too much of a change, isn''t it After returning to God, Tang Ke finally made a cry of jealousy.


    If other powers want to advance, they need to experience a lot of life and death battles and absorb the energy between heaven and earth to have the possibility of advancement.


    But what about Chu Xuan? In Tang Ke''s real perception. This is just a little more, the strength of the former has been improved more than double!


    Chu Xuan smiles, and doesn''t care about Tang Ke''s jealous eyes that are about to burst out flames. After all, he can''t tell her. All this is due to the system.


    He coughed softly, and Chu Xuan said, "don''t be stupefied. Go quickly. I have a feeling that the trial of this place should not be so simple."


    Simple?


    Hearing this, Tang Ke''s mouth couldn''t help but jerk.


    Perhaps for you this kind of strength does not follow the common sense monster is simple! Tang can not bear to live in the heart of abdominal Fei Road.


    But she still took a deep breath and threw those strange feelings in her heart to a change. As she walked, she said, "yes, there is still a place for trial. I just failed there."


    Strange to say, after Chu Xuan killed the bone dragon, a road suddenly appeared in front of the two people. Now they are constantly advancing along this road.Sure enough, after another period of time, they met a stone gate again.


    However, different from before, there is a little fire in the crack around the stone gate.


    And from such a distance, both of them could feel the terrible temperature from the stone gate.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan did not hesitate to print his palm directly on the stone gate.


    In terms of Chu Xuan''s physical strength, the temperature did not hurt him.

 Chapter 392

    In an instant, the breath on Chu Xuan''s body was raised a lot.


    Tang Ke had seen all this with a kind of gaping expression when those spirits changed.


    "Is this your power? It''s too much of a change, isn''t it When you come back. At last Tang Ke''s voice of jealousy came out.


    Other powers want to advance. It is necessary to experience a lot of life and death battle, plus absorb the energy between heaven and earth. Only then can have the possibility of advancement.


    But what about Chu Xuan? In Tang Ke''s real perception, this is just a little longer, the strength of the former has been improved more than twice!


    Chu Xuan laughed, and didn''t care about Tang Ke''s envious eyes, after all, he couldn''t tell her that it was all the credit of the system.


    He coughed twice. Chu Xuan opened his mouth and said, "don''t be stunned. Let''s go quickly. I have a feeling. The trial of this place should not be so simple. "


    Simple?


    Hearing this, Tang Ke''s mouth couldn''t help but jerk.


    Perhaps for you this kind of strength does not follow the common sense monster is simple! Tang can not bear to live in the heart of abdominal Fei Road.


    But she still took a deep breath and threw those strange feelings in her heart to a change. While walking, he said, "yes, there is still a place for trial. The last time I walked to that entrance


    Strange to say, after Chu Xuan killed the bone dragon, a road suddenly appeared in front of them. Now they are moving forward along this road.


    Sure enough. After a little more time. They met a stone gate again.


    However, different from before, there is a little fire in the crack around the stone gate.


    And from such a distance, both of them could feel the terrible temperature from the stone gate.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan did not hesitate. The palm of the hand was directly printed on the stone door.


    In terms of Chu Xuan''s physical strength, the temperature did not hurt him.


    Creak!


    With a harsh sound. The stone gate finally opened slowly.


    Boom!


    The moment the stone gate opened, a terrible air wave swept along.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan opened the immortal gold shield directly, and a dark gold energy shield appeared in front of him.


    The terrible high-temperature air wave impacted on the dark gold shield, directly squeezing it into deformation, but that''s all.


    After a few breaths, the air wave disappeared, and Chu Xuan also lost his immortal gold shield.


    Now that the stone gate has been opened, the two men walked in and were shocked by what they saw.


    In front of them, the hot red magma river is constantly turning, and the dull roar is constantly ringing.


    In addition to the terrible heat in the air, there is a pungent smell of sulfur, which is obviously highly toxic.


    However, the toxicity in the air was nothing to Chu Xuan.


    What shocked them most was the strange creatures in the lava river!


    The creature looks like an oversized lizard, but its body is covered with red crystals, in which you can feel the violent energy.


    Countless stone pillars stand in the river of magma, which is supposed to be the place for these experimenters to settle down.


    In the innermost position, there is a large stone platform, on which there is a branch and leaf, burning a small number of flame, and there are two crystal clear fruits hanging on it!

 Chapter 393

    Seeing this, Chu Xuan had a keen look in his eyes, because he felt the extremely strong energy fluctuation from the two fruits.


    "That''s the reward of this trial." Don Ke licked his lips. There was a hint of excitement in the voice. "I feel a very strong energy in that fruit, if I eat it. I think it will lead us directly to the advanced God of war. "


    Chu Xuan nodded and then set his eyes on the crystal lizards in the lava river below.


    Most of these crystal lizards are slouchy, floating in the magma, and they don''t seem to be a threat.


    "Go After a little hesitation, Chu Xuan said to Tang Ke.


    Tang Ke nodded, and then they jumped to the nearest stone pillar.


    However, in mid air, their faces changed.


    Because they actually feel that there seems to be an invisible energy in the air. They''re holding them down. They can''t fly.


    If they want to fly directly from mid air to the distant platform, it is impossible.


    PATA!


    Two people''s bodies fall on the stone pillars. A slight sound followed.


    The stone pillar is rather strange, and seems to have the function of amplifying and transmitting sound.


    In Chu Xuan''s eyes, the ripples spread from the junction of the stone pillar and the magma river.


    "No!"


    See here. There was a bad feeling in both of them.


    Of course, we should have noticed the fluctuation. Those crystal lizards suddenly one by one riot, crazy toward the location of two people.


    These crystal lizards'' bodies tumble, and magma splashes out.


    Roar!


    With their roar. The fire was like a sharp arrow towards them!


    "Damn it!" See here. Don couldn''t help cursing.


    The translucent blades of wind gathered around her. Flying out.


    The blade of wind collides with the flame, and bursts of roaring sound are immediately emitted, and the dazzling fire light also appears in the air.


    On the other side, Chu Xuan looked at the dense flame flying sword. There was an excited look in his eyes.


    In Tang Ke''s shocked eyes, Chu Xuan jumped down. Toward the magma river below.


    "What are you doing?" Don can''t help exclaiming.


    You know, these magma is as high as a thousand degrees, even the human body of God of war level can not resist it.


    The flame swords emitted by the crystal lizard are even hotter, and the surrounding space is slightly distorted under its horrible temperature.


    But see the next scene, Tang Ke''s pretty face can not help but appear a thick look of disbelief.


    I saw that countless flame arrows in contact with the moment of Chu Xuan, directly disappeared.


    "It seems that this is an element attack." Chu Xuan''s mouth raised a faint smile and said softly.


    Chu Xuan''s ability is immune to high-level elements, but can be directly immune to all kinds of elemental attacks. These fire arrows are naturally a kind of fire element.


    These attacks may be tricky for the rest of the gods of war, because the magma will be able to bind them.


    But when I met Chu Xuan, I could only blame these crystal lizards for their bad luck.


    "What kind of ability does this guy have to change his state?" Tang Ke on the stone pillar withstood the wave of attack and looked at the appearance of falling on the lava river. He couldn''t help but breathe out a deep breath and said helplessly.

 Chapter 394

    During his acquaintance with Chu Xuan, Tang Ke felt that his world outlook had been refreshed several times, so now he is almost no exception.


    On the other side. When he realized that chuxuan was falling on the magma river. Countless crystal lizards suddenly roared and attacked him with an extraordinary speed.


    "Looking for death!" Chu xuansi did not panic. Said calmly.


    Hiss!


    The sound of cutting sounded, and the crystal lizards became the ghost under the knife of blood shadow.


    But what''s weird is that the crystal lizard''s wounds don''t flow out of blood, and then send out the lava of terrible heat.


    I have to say, this creature is really a bit weird.


    "System, can these creatures merge?" When Chu Xuan was killing these crystal lizards. Don''t forget to ask in your mind.


    "Start to merge..."


    "Successful fusion, gain additional attributes, speed point 10000. Ten thousand strength points, ten thousand physical points and ten thousand spiritual strength points. "


    "The integration was successful. Gain extra attribute, speed point 10000. Ten thousand strength points, ten thousand physical points and ten thousand spiritual points... "


    Then. With the sound of the system. The bodies of the crystal lizards were all a little bit shiny. And then into the body of Chu Xuan.


    But what surprised Chu Xuan most was that these crystal lizards gave the same attribute values.


    However, Chu Xuan didn''t have time to deal with them. After all, it was rare to get attribute values easily.


    A few minutes later. With the last Crystal lizard cut off by Chu Xuan and fused, there will be no more in this magma space.


    "A total of 178 fifth order crystalloid lizards are fused into the host. A total of 1.78 million attribute values were obtained


    "Of course, the fire resistance of the host is increased, and the current fire resistance is doubled."


    At this time, the sound of the system also sounded in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    Now I''ve been immune to all kinds of elemental attacks. If the fire elemental resistance is doubled, doesn''t it mean that if you encounter fire attack, you can''t hurt yourself, you can''t cure it?


    Chu Xuan looks a little strange, can''t help but think of it in his heart.


    On the top of the lava River, Chu Xuan did not feel any temperature. Instead, he felt cool and incomparable.


    "Chu Xuan! Come on up Above the stone pillar, looking at Chu Xuan Leng there, Tang can''t help but cry.


    "Coming!"


    Chu Xuan should a, toe on the top of the stone, then fly up.


    "You''re strong again!" Feeling the breath of Chu Xuan, Tang can''t help saying, with a touch of envy in his voice.


    Chu Xuan laughed and then put his eyes on the fire tree in the distance.


    "Go, go and see what it is." Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    Don Ke nods.


    Then their bodies jumped on these pillars, and soon they came to the stone platform with small flame trees.


    Looking at the two fruits growing above, they were both excited.


    Under such close perception, we can feel the rich energy contained in the small fruit.


    Chu Xuan and Tang Ke stepped forward and picked the two fruits which were still shrouded in flames.


    Strange to say, after losing its fruit, the little flame tree withered at a speed visible to the naked eye, but only a few breaths had turned to ashes.

 Chapter 395

    At the same time, the outside world.


    Two figures with the sound of breaking the sky toward the hole where they were, and then fell on the ground.


    When the smoke and dust disperse. At last, their bodies became clear.


    One of them looks like a little iron tower. He is about three meters tall and his dark skin exudes metallic luster.


    In his hands. It''s holding a skeleton of an unknown animal.


    In the crack of the bone stick, there are some dark black traces, which must be the blood traces left by some unknown creatures.


    The other was a white man who looked rather handsome.


    But his body is emitting bursts of cold breath, eyes are also strange blood red, there are two ferocious fangs in his mouth.


    And both of them have strong breath. Have reached the level of high-level God of war!


    "Benson, is this the place of trial you said? It seems that they have already been beaten by others. " The white man looked at the mess around him and said jokingly.


    The willow is so big. Even if they were dead, they still had a strong high-level Lord level pressure on them, which made them both tensed up.


    If it''s both of them. It can almost kill the mutant willow, but injuries are inevitable.


    "Severan. Don''t be sarcastic here The black man, known as Benson, had a dull voice, squinting slightly, as if sensing something.


    Then Benson opened his eyes and a fine light flashed through his eyes: "the energy fluctuation here has not completely dissipated. It''s not long before the battle is over. Maybe they haven''t got the chance in the trial. And they killed the mutant willow of the high Lord level. I think it''s not very good. It''s time for us to take advantage of it


    On hearing this, saifu''an''s face also showed a look of excitement, and said with a smile: "Jie Jie Jie Jie. I hope so. Let''s go. Go and have a look


    Then they entered the cave where they entered


    Fruit to hand, two people''s faces are can not help but appear a look of excitement.


    "Chu Xuan, we..." Tang Kezheng said this to Chu Xuan excitedly, but the latter''s face could not help changing.


    "Stay away!" Chu Xuan cheered, and then directly pulled Tang Ke back dozens of Zhang.


    Boom!


    A fierce roar sounded, and a bloody energy flashed away. There was a big hole with tens of meters in the place where they were.


    Bursts of violent energy spread, countless pieces of rubble from above fall into the magma River, sparking bursts of fire.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s a bit of skill to dodge it!" A joking voice sounded.


    In Chu xuansen''s cold eyes, two figures came in from the entrance of the stone gate.


    They were a black man and a white man. At the same time, the prestige of the high-ranking God of war spread directly from them.


    Tang Ke looked at this scene, and his face turned pale.


    "I''m in a good mood today, but I can spare you one of the fruits you got." Benson stepped forward and put his foot on a stone pillar, which suddenly cracked.


    Its power is so terrible!

 Chapter 396

    "Tut Tut, there is also a little beauty!" At this time, Safran also saw Tang Ke''s appearance, and a grim smile appeared on his face. Then he reached out his tongue and licked the scarlet lips. "I''m sorry now, the little beauty is left. As for you, get out of here! "


    Tang can bite teeth, just when she is ready to fight, the young people around her are slowly sighing.


    Chu Xuan shook his head, some helpless whispered to himself: "where are there people with brain disabilities?"


    Chu Xuan''s voice is not small, but it is listening at the level of two senior war gods. Naturally, it is clear to hear.


    Two people were stunned first, it seems that some can not believe, in this situation. This is a middle-level war god level boy who is still so calm.


    Saffron took a deep breath, and the handsome face was not with a little expression: "you are very good! Now you can go to die! "


    The sound falls, the clothes behind it tear directly. The two red wings, which are several meters long, stretch directly.


    The wings fluttered, and their body suddenly disappeared in place.


    It was in front of Chu Xuan again. A claw, which was completely made of red blood energy, covered his arm and fell.


    Wheezi!


    When the red claws were split, strange sounds were heard in the tone. It seems that there is a smell of rotten odor.


    This blood color energy. And it was also with strange corrosion.


    Tink!


    Suddenly. A crisp sound sounded, claws directly split on a blade, and then broke apart.


    Looking at the young man with a strange knife in front of him, saffron didn''t know why. Suddenly there was a feeling of some bad in my heart.


    "Where did the knife come from?" Saffron could not help thinking.


    But the next moment, the strong breath of death was enveloped in his whole body.


    "Frenzy!" Chu Xuan has a light lips. Spit out two words slowly.


    In a moment, the energy breath on it has risen ten times directly!


    Saffron, who is closest to him, felt that he could not breathe at all, and his eyes were full of horror.


    A general intermediate war god, how to become so terrible in a blink, such energy prestige, enough to match legend!


    "Lord, please, please forgive me!" "And Sevan cried, trembling, and the voice was sharpened.


    Chu Xuan''s face was indifferent, blood shadow cut down, a big head directly rushed up.


    Then Chu Xuan turned his head and focused his eyes on the black man.


    Escape! Get out of here!


    Being watched by Chu Xuan, Bensen only felt the heart and spirit trembling.


    Can kill the sapphire with his strength, naturally can kill himself!


    Benson had no hesitation at all, and turned straight away.


    "Escape? Can you escape? " Chu Xuan''s mouth raised a smile and said softly.


    Only one step out, body shape disappeared in the place.


    When it comes back, it''s Benson''s back.


    Chu Xuan, with a pale face, is still a decapitation.


    "Damn!" Feeling the breath of death behind Bensen, Benson''s face can not help but appear a grim look.


    When he saw his hand, a tube filled with ice blue liquid appeared in his hand and was tied directly to his neck.


    The ice blue liquid was injected into his body in a flash, and the breath also doubled in a flash.

 Chapter 397

    Then, Benson''s already dark skin instantly appeared a layer of metallic luster, looked very strong.


    Whew!


    It''s like the sound of metal being torn. Blood fell on Benson''s back. In an instant, it was not more than ten centimeters.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Benson let out a scream, and then the speed soared. In an instant, he broke away from Chu Xuan for nearly 100 meters.


    Chu Xuan is a cold hum, the mouth spread as if is the God of death''s whispering: "dimensional chop!"


    A space that looks like a sharp knife awn directly tears, and in an instant it disappears into Benson''s body.


    Benson''s body is also a sudden meal, and then accompanied by a strong roar, turned into a sky of annihilation powder.


    So far. However, just after a few breaths, the two high-level gods of war have already died here!


    Then Chu Xuan then flew to Tang Ke''s side, and the iconic smile appeared on his face.


    Watching Chu Xuan return. Don couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    Although Tang Xuanli was afraid of the legend, she was afraid of nothing. More awe.


    At this time, Chu Xuan''s violent time ended. In fact, the force is restored to the previous intermediate God of war.


    "Your strength?" In this regard, Tang can not help but some doubts asked.


    "A special ability, can let me explode strength in a short time. There is a time limit. " Chu Xuan explained.


    "I''ll say it." Don Ke is relieved. He patted his chest. "But your strength is just an intermediate God of war. How did you get this ability to compete directly with the legend?"


    Tang Ke looks at Chu Xuan, his face full of curious baby''s expression.


    Chu Xuan shrugged. "No comment," he said


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s reply, Tang Ke suddenly has some Qi.


    "I said. The fruit has already been absorbed in this environment, but there are still many blessings. Do you want to absorb it quickly Chu Xuan said helplessly.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" At this time, Tang Ke finally remembered his real purpose of coming to the testing place and nodded repeatedly.


    Then she looked at Chu Xuan and said with a smile, "Chu Xuan, this period of time is for you."


    Chu Xuan nodded.


    Then Tang Ke took a deep breath and ate the fruit in a few mouthfuls.


    Almost instantaneously, a violent wave of energy swept over her.


    I think that when she successfully controlled all these energies, she would be promoted to the advanced God of war.


    Throwing the fruit in his hand, Chu Xuan thought about it and asked, "system, what is this thing called, can it be integrated?"


    "After the detection, pure red fruits can be fused." The system should.


    "Well, blend in with the two." Chu Xuan nodded and said.


    "The integration of Chunyang Zhuguo is successful, obtaining 10000 additional attribute physique points."


    "Successful fusion, gain additional attributes, speed point 520000, strength point 120000, physical point 850000, mental strength point 950000, gain additional ability, blood wing."


    "Successful fusion, gain additional attributes, speed point 220000, strength point 640000, physical point 120000, spiritual strength point 110000."


    "Each attribute value of the host is more than 50000. You have successfully upgraded to a senior Lord and upgraded your rage ability."


    "Berserk, active skill, can stimulate the body potential, give play to 1% of the additional strength, lasting for 5 minutes. Cooling time: half an hour.

 Chapter 398

    With a little bit of light into Chu Xuan''s body, the system''s prompt sound also sounded.


    Hearing that he had acquired a new ability, Chu Xuan was still quite excited. And the rage he relies on most has been greatly enhanced.


    But then again. What is this blood wing?


    According to the information given by the system, Chu Xuan concentrated his mental strength on his back.


    Suddenly. Countless bright red blood oozes from Chu Xuan''s skin, and constantly converges on his back.


    The blood kept wriggling like living creatures, but within a few breaths, they had turned into two wings that looked very strange.


    The two wings are bright red, full of meters in size, and covered with strange lines.


    At the edge of the wing. There are countless ferocious spines, which exude dazzling cold.


    Chu Xuan tried to wave it for a while, and suddenly there was a strong wind all over his body. And there was the sound of air tearing.


    "It''s interesting!"


    Chu Xuan has a look of excitement on his face and can''t help saying.


    After experimenting with the blood wing several times, it turned into blood again. He reintegrated into Chu Xuan''s body.


    After a boring look at Tang Ke, who was absorbing energy with his eyes closed, Chu Xuan finally put his eyes on the surrounding magma river.


    "It''s not very far from the ground. And there are no volcanoes around, how can there be magmatic rivers? " Chu Xuan whispered to himself.


    After a little hesitation, Chu Xuan made a decision.


    He looked down at the lava river. Jump straight. Not in it.


    There is only red magma around. However, Chu Xuan felt very comfortable in it, and there was no burning feeling at all. This was the convenience brought by the extreme fire resistance.


    In this magmatic River, though nothing can be seen. However, with the spiritual power sublimated by Chu Xuan, he can clearly perceive the movement and stillness of hundreds of meters around.


    Then Chu Xuan went against the direction of magma. It''s time to move on.


    As time went by, Chu Xuan felt that there was nothing here and his guess was right. His mental strength suddenly felt a strange place.


    "Found it!" Chu Xuan''s mouth raised a smile, said in the heart, and then the speed is to speed up a few minutes.


    After a few breaths, Chu Xuan, who was in the magma, could only feel that the surrounding magma disappeared instantly. He also appeared in a cave.


    The caves are connected with numerous magmatic rivers, from which chuxuan came out.


    Numerous magmatic rivers converged and flowed here, and reciprocated in turn.


    What shocked him most was that it was located at the confluence of numerous magma rivers, because there actually grew a small green lotus.


    Green lotus has a flower bud, which is now in full bloom.


    In the center of the lotus, there is a pale green flame rising quietly, burning quietly.


    Although the cyan flame looks peaceful, the space around it is slightly distorted.


    And even with Chu Xuan''s resistance to fire, he can feel the burning sensation of his skin.


    "Host, attention, no master flame law detected, fused?" The sound of the system was ringing in Chu Xuan''s mind.

 Chapter 399

    No master flame law?


    Hearing this strange name, Chu Xuan was stunned.


    Although some doubts, but Chu Xuan still nodded: "fusion."


    The light green was flying towards Chu Xuan under the bondage of a touch of white light. It''s not in his eyebrows.


    Chu Xuan only felt a sudden burst. There seems to be something more in the perception of the surrounding environment.


    "Successful integration, initial control of the law of fire." The sound of the system also sounded in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    "System. What is this so-called law? " Chu Xuan looked at the pale green flames in his hands, and asked some of them.


    "The law is the power of heaven and earth that can only be perceived by the strong man at the legendary level. Only when he understands his own law can he be regarded as a true legend." The system explains. "After the death of a legendary strong man, the power of his perception of the law has a certain probability to be materialized around the corpse."


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan could not help but look in the direction of Qinglian.


    Sure enough. In the place where it takes root, there is a forest white skeleton.


    Judging from its appearance, it should be a bird creature.


    "Current creatures. rosefinch. Rank: half step God. " The sound of the system rings.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" When Chu Xuan heard this, he coughed violently. A moment later, I finally got my breath.


    "Rosefinch? System, are you kidding? Isn''t that a legendary creature? " Chu Xuan exclaimed in disbelief.


    Without saying anything, he felt some regret.


    Dragons are creatures that exist, and then there''s one on its own arm. It seems that the existence of rosefinch is not an unacceptable thing.


    "The system is never joking." Said the system indifferently. "And remind the host. Because you took away the law of the ownerless flame, the lava river here has begun to solidify. "


    At this time, Chu Xuan noticed that the flow velocity of the numerous magma rivers originally centered on Qinglian slowed down, and the original red color was also a little dimmed.


    "Seems to be leaving." Chu Xuan breathed out a breath. A decision was made.


    Originally, he wanted to take away the green lotus and rosefinch bones, but the system told him that it was no longer useful. Chu Xuan had to give up.


    Plop!


    Chu Xuan directly jumped into the magma River, his body was instantly submerged by countless lava, lost track.


    On the other side, don Ke has recovered from his deep sleep.


    From her strong breath, it is obvious that she has successfully advanced to the senior God of war.


    "Where is this guy?" But now Tang Ke is dragging chin, a face bored staring at the magma river below.


    Just as she was going to look for Chu Xuan, there was finally movement in the magma river.


    Only a figure jumped out of it directly and fell on Tang Ke''s side.


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s return, Tang Ke''s face suddenly shows a touch of joy, but after sensing the breath on the waiting body, he can''t help but stare slightly.


    "How do I feel, you seem a little different?" Tang Ke stares at Chu Xuan and asks in some doubt.


    After the fusion of the law of fire, Chu Xuan can be said to have initially mastered the power of a law, and his body also had a vague feeling.

 Chapter 400

    "Something was found in those lava, this is it." Chuxuan said with a smile, and then a pale green flame appeared in his hands.


    Although the flame is quietly burning. But Tang Ke felt the energy of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Terrible fire." Tang Ke swallowed his saliva. A little surprised.


    Chu Xuan smiles and palms. The pale green flame disappeared.


    "Why, why are these magma going to solidify?" At this time, Tang Ke suddenly noticed the change of the magma river below and couldn''t help crying.


    "This flame is the fundamental reason for the formation of these magmas. If not, how could there be these magma rivers not far from the ground?" Chu Xuan explained. "There''s no need to stay here any longer. Let''s go."


    Tang Ke nodded, and then they left the testing place.


    Outside. The sun is shining on the ground. It''s already the morning.


    "Whew, it''s still comfortable outside." Tang Ke took a deep breath. Exclaimed.


    Chu Xuan nodded, though there was plenty of fire energy in the place of trial. But he still liked the nature.


    "What''s next?" Chu Xuan looked back at Tang Ke and asked.


    But see the latter is sitting on that nuclear bomb again, the corner of the mouth can''t help but smoke.


    "Well Let me think about it. " Tang Ke''s mouth was pursed. Frowning and thinking.


    "Yes. Something suddenly occurred to me! " After thinking for a while. Tang Ke''s eyes suddenly brightened and cried with some excitement.


    At this time, Chu Xuan was also interested and said, "Oh? Tell me. "


    "I''ve heard the early powers of Atlantis say that the vastness of this continent is hard to imagine. All over the place of trial. And the further east, the more dense the test areas are. It seems that those people have found a historic site there Tang Ke said, "but I didn''t want to waste the testing place at that time, so the first time didn''t pass."


    Chu Xuan nodded and said, "OK, go there!"


    Anyway, Chu Xuan had no place to go in this Atlantis continent. His only clear goal was to find Jiang Qingxue.


    Now hearing Tang Ke''s information, he thinks that Jiang Qingxue is probably in that place.


    "Ah? Are you going with me? " Tang Ke is some can''t believe the big eyes said.


    "What? Not welcome? " Chu Xuan asked with a smile.


    "No, no, no!" Tang Ke quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "I just feel that your strength is so strong. If I follow you, I will not be regarded as a drain on oil."


    Chu Xuanbai Tang Ke one eye, shrugged: "I did not say so. Let''s go


    After that, two bloody wings appeared out of thin air behind Chu Xuan. They were blood wings.


    Blood wings fan, a gust of wind appeared, Chu Xuan''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    Again, it is a hundred meters away from the sky.


    "What cool wings Tang Ke sighed with some stars in his eyes. Then he sat on the bomb and cried, "Hey, don''t fly so fast, wait for me!"


    While speaking, Tang Ke controls the nuclear bomb that she regards as a mount and flies toward the direction of Chu Xuan.


    Before long, their bodies had disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 401

    In a canyon in Atlantis, two groups of powers are facing each other from afar.


    There are more than ten people in both groups, all of them are warlord level powers.


    The faces of the group of powers blocked in the canyon are familiar. It was the gods of war who came here from Lushang base and Chu Xuan.


    The other group obviously doesn''t look like a member of the Chinese Alliance. Looks like it''s from the bear League.


    Two groups of people around a mess, there are a variety of mutant animal corpses. There was a strong smell of blood in the air.


    "We found the place of trial first. Do you want to rob it?" Ling Shi''s soft eyebrow eyes with evil spirit looked at the opposite dozen people, cold voice said.


    After coming to Atlantis, these people in Lushang base were not separated too far. In addition, they came here from one place, so they naturally gathered together.


    And they also know that there is a testing ground on this continent. So it''s a search.


    This canyon was the place where they found their trial.


    In order to pass the trial, almost everyone was injured.


    But just as they were about to pass the last test. These guys from the bear league are here.


    To help them get through the last trial, they should be given half of the reward.


    With Ling shirou''s words falling, those faces behind her are also full of anger.


    "Ha ha. Little beauty, we said that before. Help you to pass the last test together, and then reward and share equally. Where is the robbery? " Said a pale white man, smiling.


    Sure enough. After hearing that. Those on the base of Lu immediately burst into a pot.


    "Dream! Through the trials ahead. Do you know how much effort we''ve wasted! "


    "You just happened to find out here, and you want to take half of it directly. What''s the difference between robbing and robbing..."


    A crowd of powers roared.


    "Ha ha..." The shadowy man sneered a few times and then said. "Don''t you have an old saying in China that those who are predestined get it. Now that we have found this place, we are destined to be here! "


    "Ha ha! The boss is right... "


    The shadowy man said, but the gods of war behind him were filled with laughter.


    "Impossible thing!" Some people in the Lushang base said coldly, "if we are forced to hurry up, we will not be able to get any good from you."


    "Yes


    "Yes


    He was surrounded by a group of war gods, and his face was full of anger.


    Hearing the threat, a group of warlords of warbear alliance looked at each other and hesitated.


    Although many of the powers in Lushang base now "regret it now because of


    " "Now I don''t just want the reward of the trial, none of you can go away!" he said


    While speaking, there were bursts of black flames on the man''s body.


    Seeing this, the God of war around him is also a look of fear, quietly away from a few steps.


    "Up! Kill them, none of them The shadowy man gave the order in a cold voice.


    "Isn''t that good, boss?" Hearing this, another rude white man hesitated and said.

 Chapter 402

    "Although the strength of these people is somewhat damaged, if we force them to kill all of them, we will certainly lose their vitality. boss. I don''t recommend it. " The rough man continued.


    The shadowy man took a cold look at him.


    Instant. Under the rough man''s feet, there were many black flames, and in the twinkling of an eye, they had already climbed onto his body.


    "Ah! Spare your life, boss The rough man screamed out directly, but the shadowy man was not moved at all and looked at it coldly.


    But within a few breaths, the scream disappeared.


    And in the place where the rough man is, there is a pool of gray powder.


    A breeze came. The powder flew directly into the wind and disappeared.


    Looking at this scene, all the gods of war on the Luzhou base only felt a little chilly on their back.


    The wild man was his companion, no matter what. And the strength is still in the high-level God of war, but in the face of the dark man''s flame, even the ability to resist.


    In this light. How terrible is the strength change of this shadowy man!


    "Not yet?" The shadowy man looked at the gods of war all over him and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    A group of gods of war echoed. And then they put their eyes on those people in Lushan base.


    In this regard, the people of Lushang base can''t help getting nervous, and all kinds of abilities are ready to go.


    The scene also became tense. be triggered at any moment!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a violent roar. The war began.


    All kinds of powers explode. The flames appeared.


    You should know that when the strength is advanced to the God of war, the powers have already had the ability to fly, so these people are in the air in an instant and begin to bombard the powers.


    "Damn it!"


    Ling shirou waves her hand. A rock wall formed in front of her, blocking a ball of fire. I can''t help but scold secretly.


    She looked around and saw that the gods of war on both sides had fallen into a scuffle, and the raging energy was constantly bursting out.


    Although the God of war in Lushang base was in a bad state after previous trials.


    But now, in the face of the attack of the warbear alliance ability, we can not lose.


    "Go to hell!"


    Feng Buyu''s body was full of gold, and a word of Buddha appeared from his palm and printed on the chest of an intermediate God of war.


    In an instant, the metallized body appeared the lines of golden light, and the breath on the body weakened instantly, and then fell to the ground, completely losing its combat effectiveness.


    It can be said that fengbuyu is the most powerful one among the powers in Lushan base.


    "Inheritors? It''s interesting! " Seeing this, the man in the distance narrowed his eyes, and then put his eyes on Ling shirou''s body, "but it seems that you, the primary God of war, want to be the leader of these people. Just kill you."


    But Ling shirou is staring at by the shadowy man, only feels that her body is instantly stiff, a kind of death breath appears in her heart.


    "It''s over!" The shadowy man said indifferently, the lacquer black flame converged in his hand, and then condensed into a long gun with a strong black fire.


    Suddenly, the black flame spear is like a torn space, like a black sword general toward Ling shirou.

 Chapter 403

    "Shirou, be careful!"


    "Ling shirou, get out of here quickly..."


    See the black flame spear toward Ling shirou. A god of war at Lushang base was shocked. There was a scream.


    Ling shirou also wants to avoid, but the black flame spear seems to have locked her in. It can''t move at all.


    At this point, Zhou Zhe, ye Tian, ye Xiao and others suddenly wanted to crack their canthus.


    "Break it for me!"


    Wind blade, fireball, stone wall, rattan man, Buddha seal A variety of power attacks appear, attacking the black flame spear, trying to defeat it.


    But whenever these attacks approached, a black flame rose above the black Lance. Annihilate it directly.


    However, in just a few breaths, the long black flame lance has already arrived.


    Seeing this, Ling shirou''s eyes suddenly appeared some sad look.


    "Am I going to die?" Ling shirou can''t help but think of it in her heart.


    Now. In her eyes, however, there was a vague figure, which was Chu Xuan.


    "Oh, is it an illusion? How do you think of him? " Ling shirou''s mouth raised a smile of some self mockery. Whispered to myself.


    For Chu Xuan, Ling shirou only felt that he was worshipped incomparably. Naturally, there was a hidden love in her body, but she never looked at it.


    However, this is, around the mouth of a group of powers is issued a burst of startled voice.


    Now. Ling shirou noticed. The figure of Chu Xuan was approaching quickly. In the critical moment in front of her.


    Behind the youth is a red blood wing several meters long, with the wind coming, this moment like a God.


    Not only Ling shirou, but almost everyone was stunned.


    "No!" Looking at the black flame spear is about to hit Chu Xuan. When the lacquer black flame rises above, Ling shirou screams out.


    But what happened next. But she couldn''t help but stare.


    A slender finger against the front of the black flame lance, although it looks weak without wind, but let it go forward at all!


    Then, in the eyes of the gods of war on both sides, Chu Xuan grasped it in his hand, and the flying black lacquer flames could not hurt him at all!


    Seeing this, the man in the distance could not help but change his face, for he had lost control of the black flame spear.


    "Give it back to you!" Chu Xuan''s mouth raised a faint smile and said in a low voice.


    Whew!


    A burst of air sounds, black flame spear was shot by Chu Xuan, the air is left a long time not scattered traces!


    And the most shocking thing is that, at the moment when the spear was put out, there suddenly appeared many pale green flames!


    Black and light green two kinds of flame crisscross, as if water and fire can not, bursts of violent energy constantly swept out.


    With the spear approaching, the fragile balance between the two flames was finally broken.


    Boom!


    In the shadowy man''s somewhat shocked eyes, the spear exploded, and the black and light green flames suddenly swept around with terror.


    A fireball formed by the two colors of flame appeared, and in an instant it spread to hundreds of feet in size, which had not dissipated for a long time.


    Fortunately, these gods of war had foresight. At the moment of chuxuan throwing his spear, they plundered to the distance with all their lives, so they were not greatly affected.

 Chapter 404

    "I said, what have you met?" Chu Xuan''s blood wings scattered behind him and looked at Ling shirou, who was in a bit of a mess. Some curiously asked.


    Ling Shi Rou''s face is faded. Told Chu Xuan what happened.


    After hearing Ling shirou finish the cause of the war, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but smile and shake his head: "it seems that Atlantis is a testing place. But the law of survival is no different from the outside world in the end of the world, ah, it is the power of respect


    At this time, a large number of luxang base''s powers also surrounded.


    The warbear alliance''s powers also gathered on the other side, looking at them nervously.


    However, it seems that because of the arrival of Chu Xuan, this battle is afraid to have been unable to go on.


    "Chu Xuan. Hey, where have you been? Why didn''t we find you after entering Atlantis? "


    "Yes, yes, where are you these days..."


    Ling shirou, Feng Buyu and other acquaintances looked at Chu Xuan curiously. Put forward the question that oneself always wanted to ask.


    After all, they came from luxang base, and Chu Xuan''s strength was obvious to all.


    But after they came to Atlantis, Chu Xuan couldn''t find any trace at all. It''s abnormal in any way.


    Chu Xuan then made up a story: "well, I should have encountered a little accident while crossing that whirlpool. It''s a little far from here. "


    After all, Chu Xuan couldn''t tell them that he had actually gone to the moon for a circle.


    The crowd nodded and did not think much.


    Now. In the distant sky, there are movements.


    Look at the approaching little black spot. They were stunned at first. Then he was shocked.


    "Hold the grass! How can there be a guide here to play this thing? "


    "What guide? Bomb! Look at the counting. There is a yellow radiation sign on it. It''s a nuclear bomb


    "It''s over. It''s a nuclear bomb. This time it will be dead... "


    Looking at the flustered appearance of these people, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but smile.


    Chu Xuan had been aware of the movement here. Blood wing''s speed suddenly erupts, naturally is to throw Tang Ke to behind.


    Now, it seems that Tang Ke has caught up.


    Chuxuan coughed twice and said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s a new friend of mine. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Smell speech, people see, then see a figure above the nuclear bomb, can''t help but feel relieved.


    "Brother Chu, how could this man sit on a nuclear bomb? Is there something wrong with his brain?" Zhou Zhe''s character is a little straightforward, can''t help but say.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of his mouth.


    After a few breaths, the bomb slowly landed on the ground beside Chu Xuan, and a girl, Tang Ke, jumped down from above.


    "This is Tang Ke." Chu Xuan introduced it to the public.


    People repeatedly say hello, and Ling shirou''s face is a bit of a bad stare at Tang Ke, obviously as her imaginary enemy.


    Feeling Ling shirou''s hostility, Tang couldn''t help but be confused and didn''t understand why.


    At this time, the huge two-color fireball finally slowly dissipated, revealing its underlying face.


    I saw that the original ground had already disappeared, revealing a fully glazed hole of hundreds of feet around.


    And the most shocking thing is not that, because a creature with a black lacquer flame is suspended in mid air.

 Chapter 405

    The creature looked like a strange lizard, with a body size of tens of feet.


    It''s covered with a black flame, with two pairs of huge wings behind it.


    At the same time. A faint dragon power is also distributed in this space.


    "What the hell is this?" Chu Xuan frowned. Open the door.


    In Chu Xuan''s perception, these dragon powers are quite mottled. It had no effect on him at all.


    However, the faces of the gods of war are a little pale, which is reflected in this moment by the rank suppression engraved in the blood vessels.


    "It looks like the dragon in the Western legend?" Feng Buyu frowned and said with some uncertainty.


    As soon as the words were said, the voices of the gods of war suddenly rose and fell one after another.


    "Yes! peacetime. Isn''t that the image in those Western TV plays? "


    "But in the real world, how can such creatures exist?"


    "Hehe, the end has come. What''s so strange about a Western dragon... "


    All the gods of war looked suspicious and talked about it constantly.


    After seeing this magic dragon, the warlords of the War Bear alliance couldn''t help but look frightened.


    "It''s over. Carl''s angry. We''re all going to die! "


    "Run! Now Carl''s fighting power is comparable to the legend. And they don''t distinguish between us and the enemy at all... "


    The disorderly voice sounded, and then in Chu Xuan''s eyes, the warlords of the War Bear alliance were unexpectedly scattered. It''s like fleeing towards the distance.


    "Inheritors? It''s interesting! " Chu Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly. Said in a low voice.


    Roar!


    There was a deafening roar. The pressure seemed to condense into substance, sweeping from the whole body of the magic dragon.


    "Get out of your way and I''ll meet this guy!" Looking at the God of war who was supported by his side, Chu Xuan shook his head. say.


    "This guy has the same breath as my father. Chu Xuan, can you do it? " Ling shirou can''t help but ask with some worry.


    Chu Xuan laughed twice and touched Ling shirou''s head: "don''t ask a man whether he can do it or not. I haven''t paid attention to this guy."


    Ling shirou is also Chu Xuan''s move to make a little blush, some clever nod.


    "Chu Xuan, we''re leaving first. Be careful!" Tang Ke is quite straightforward to say.


    "Chu Xuan, if you can''t beat him, run away!" Feng Bu said.


    Zhou Zhe, ye Xiao, ye Tian and other gods of war also spoke one after another, and then flew away toward the distance to open up a battlefield for them.


    "Die, worm!" The magic dragon, also known as Carl, roared at Chu Xuan.


    In an instant, a black dragon breath spurted out of his mouth.


    Where the dragon''s breath passed, the space seemed to be filled with unbearable "creaking" sounds, leaving a trace that has not been dissipated for a long time.


    "System, turn on the Dragon resolution for me!" Seeing this, Chu Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Faced with this kind of attack, Chu Xuan had to use his own ultimate means.


    "Hualong is determined to open successfully!" The prompt sound of the system will ring out, "the host strength is advanced, the high Lord, the dragon will be strengthened."


    In an instant, Chu Xuan''s body changed greatly.


    His mouth issued a loud and clear song of the dragon, resounding through the sky.


    The vast Longwei emanates from his whole body, which is more pure than Karl.

 Chapter 406

    Countless black scales grew out of the skin of Chu Xuan. The muscles were constantly uplifted, and the limbs were transformed into ferocious dragon claws!


    Blood shadow appeared in Chu Xuan''s hands. It''s just like the last time. The shape becomes more weird, and the light green flame rises on it.


    Roar!


    Chu Xuan''s mouth Yue also issued a deafening roar. A pale green dragon breath swept out directly.


    Boom!


    However, in the blink of an eye, two different colors of dragon breath have been pounded, a burst sound suddenly sounded.


    Space shock, as if condensed into the essence of the shock wave directly scattered.


    Countless trees on the ground fell down one after another, and then burned in the terrible heat wave, but only a few breathing time turned into ashes all over the sky!


    The result of the collision of two dragon breath. It''s a close match!


    "The breath of dragon, if I swallow you, the blood will be more pure!"


    Carl looked at Chu Xuan with greedy eyes. I can''t help growling.


    After that, he seems to have been influenced by his reckless thinking.


    Shua!


    The wings behind Carl waved. With a gust of wind, his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    It''s like a torn space. His reappearance was in front of Chu Xuan.


    See Carl''s claws directly toward Chu Xuan, bursts of black flame rising!


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan was not afraid at all.


    Blood shadow block in the hand. Carl''s claws collided directly with it.


    Bang!


    The crash sounds. A shocking scene happened.


    Two bodies that are quite different in size. It was Carl who fell behind.


    I saw that his claws had been cut off by the blood shadow, a full third of the dark blood fell with the wind.


    After the black blood fell on the ground, the land was making bursts of "hissing" sound, which was eroded by dozens of centimeters.


    Carl''s mouth was full of painful growls. Looking at Chu Xuan, his eyes were full of rage.


    "Is that all you have to do?" Chu Xuan said indifferently.


    At this time, there are drops of black blood dripping on the blood shadow in his hands. Coupled with his appearance of half dragon, he looks like a demon!


    The pain from the body seemed to make Carl''s mind recover a little. He took a deep breath, and all of a sudden, the surrounding air was full of whirlpool.


    "Now that you have asked questions, let''s satisfy you." Carl''s hissing and roaring, "the curse of the dark!"


    The sound falls, the endless darkness diffuses from Carl''s body, the surrounding space seems to be dim for a moment.


    At this time, Chu Xuan also had some bad feelings in his heart.


    When he came back to his senses, he found a dark magic array appeared under his feet!


    The whole body of the magic array is dark, and there is a strange black light on it.


    Those black lights constantly gathered in the whole body of Chu Xuan, but in a few breath time, they had turned into a completely closed cage!


    In this cage, Chu Xuan only felt that his power was passing by at a very fast speed, and the luster of his black scales was also dim.


    "Jie Jie Jie! How does it feel to watch yourself weaken slowly! " Carl laughs wildly, the whole body is black, the flame rises, "in a few minutes, your strength will completely become ordinary people, what do you take to fight with me!"


    "Do you really think so?" Chu Xuan raised his head and said faintly.

 Chapter 407

    I don''t know why, after seeing Chu Xuan''s still indifferent expression, Carl''s heart actually appeared a touch of some bad feeling.


    But the next moment. He left that feeling behind.


    Jokes. The power of the extremely dark curse is the most terrifying move in his inheritance.


    Once he met the corpse tide to attack the human base, it is with this move. Finally killed a legendary zombie!


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" Carl sneered, his vertical pupils full of mockery. "I''ll see if you can laugh in a while."


    "Oh? Is it? " Chuxuan chuckled, "Hunyuan chop!"


    Sound falls, a breath of terror from Chu Xuan''s body in an instant.


    The chaotic air flow appeared out of thin air and converged under the blood shadow.


    The blood was cut off. A chaotic color of knife awn appears, flickering toward the front.


    At the moment of touching the black light cage, a piece of it disappeared instantly. There''s a big hole.


    Then we can see that the chaotic energy of Taoism constantly appears in the black light cage, and then there are fine cracks.


    When those cracks are dense to a certain extent, accompanied by a cracking sound. The cage is broken, and the light is black. Dissipate in the wind.


    At the bottom of the magic array, the lines above also began to be disordered, and the violent energy was constantly exploding and then disappeared.


    However, the Dao awn of Hunyuan''s chopping did not disappear. It''s still drifting towards Carl.


    "This move?" See here. There was a strong sense of panic in Carl''s eyes. Can''t help but exclaimed, "this is clearly the inheritance of those pure blood dragon race, why can you make it?"


    Chu Xuan is indifferent to look at the crazy Carl, silent.


    "Damn it!" There was no answer from Chu Xuan. Carl couldn''t help but curse.


    At this time, the chaos color of the knife has been gradually approaching.


    "Magic scale shield!" Carl let out a roar.


    Instant. Pieces of black paint with the flame from his body, constantly gathered in front of him.


    In the blink of an eye, a shield composed entirely of scales formed around Carl, protecting him from dead angles at 360 degrees.


    Black paint on the shield, the flame flow, a look is incomparably solid.


    "Interesting, but useful!" See this, Chu Xuan''s corner of the mouth picks up a disdainful smile, light said.


    Hunyuan chop can directly annihilate the things it touches. How can this single physical defense block it.


    Sure enough, at the moment of touching the chaos color knife awn, the black scale on the shield suddenly lost its luster.


    And then it seems to have experienced countless years, Fenghua for ashes.


    Behind the shield, Carl''s frightened eyes appeared.


    "No!" In his frightened eyes, chaos Dao mang directly into Carl''s body.


    In an instant, its huge body is suddenly stiff, and the breath of life disappears directly.


    The black flame gradually extinguished, and the whole body was in constant collapse.


    The inheritors of legend level will fall!


    At this time, the duration of Chu Xuan''s Dragon resolution had reached his limit.


    Just as he wanted to relax, the change suddenly happened.


    A black light appeared from Carl''s head and disappeared into Chu Xuan''s eyebrows.


    And Chu Xuan''s body is also suddenly stiff at this time, his eyes also become no focus.

 Chapter 408

    Chu Xuan''s spiritual space is as vast as ever.


    Stars twinkle from the distant darkness, as if from ancient times.


    All of a sudden. Space shock. Then a huge figure appeared.


    Looking at its appearance, it has nine points of similarity with the magic dragon incarnated by Carl before.


    However, the magic dragon appeared behind Chu Xuan''s spiritual space. Also can''t help but slightly Leng for a moment, obviously did not expect here will be such a scene.


    "You''re the third guy to enter my mental space." All of a sudden, a light laugh sounded, and Chu Xuan''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    He looked at the magic dragon without any panic in his eyes.


    In this spiritual space, in addition to the dragon spirit. He also has a systematic existence, which can be said to be invincible.


    "You should be the existence of that fellow Carl." Chu Xuan narrowed his eyes and said. "I felt something was wrong with him before, and now it looks like it is."


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s words. The pupil of magic dragon also can''t help shrinking.


    Then a roar of laughter appeared, and the magic dragon looked at Chu Xuan with some disdain: "little human. I am a great dragon race. It''s your honor to be able to capture your body. As for Carl''s trash. Death is death. "


    "Are you a dragon?" Chu Xuan heard this. He laughed and shook his head. Whispered, "dragon soul, don''t you come out?"


    The sound falls and the void vibrates. The body of the dragon soul, which can''t see the end at a glance, appears from the depth of darkness.


    Then his body shrank instantly and circled behind Chu Xuan.


    It''s not big, though. But the pure prestige of the dragon people is beyond doubt.


    When the demon dragon saw the dragon soul appear, his body was shaking and his eyes were full of panic.


    "A little hybrid dragon, dare to speak up!" The voice of the dragon soul is indifferent.


    "Forgive me, my Lord!" Magic Dragon immediately deeply prostrate body, the voice trembles to say.


    Now he has incomparable regret, why he came to this human spiritual space.


    There is a pure blood cage here. What''s the difference between being here and being killed?


    "It''s just that I don''t have the energy to recover. You''re here at the right time." The dragon soul narrowed his eyes and said faintly.


    Then, in the frightened eyes of the demon dragon, its mouth is like a black hole, and directly swallows it into its abdomen.


    Later, the dragon soul could not help burping.


    "It''s delicious The dragon soul licked his mouth and couldn''t help saying.


    Looking at the dragon soul without saying a word, he swallowed the magic dragon directly. Chu Xuan could not help feeling speechless.


    "I say, are you not going to say anything?" Chu Xuan curled his mouth and said.


    After hearing Chu Xuan''s words, the dragon soul finally thought that he had swallowed the magic dragon. It seemed that he had not yet obtained his consent, so he could not help but show an embarrassed smile on his face.


    "Cough, boy, anyway, it''s useless for you to ask for it, and I haven''t completely recovered from my injury. I have great use for it!" The dragon soul said, "and last time in order to save you boy, I was very weak. What''s wrong with eating you! Well, that''s all. I''ll run away first! "


    After finishing this large paragraph of words, the dragon soul then decisively hid the body shape.


    Watching the Dragon Spirit leave, Chu Xuan can''t help but feel a little funny shaking his head, and then left the spiritual space.

 Chapter 409

    Outside, Chu Xuan''s eyes have a look.


    He looked at the dragon in the distance and said, "system. Integration. "


    Then. His huge body was transformed into a little bit of brilliance, and then disappeared into the body of Chu Xuan.


    At the same time. The sound of the system also sounded.


    "The fusion is successful, and additional attributes are obtained. The speed point is 2.11 million, the strength point is 1.32 million, the physical point is 3.21 million, and the spiritual strength point is 2.51 million. Gain extra power, the curse of the dark. "


    "The curse of the dark: communicate the energy of the abyss and turn it into a cage. Bind the enemy, draw energy. "


    After a brief introduction, Chu Xuan didn''t feel that the skill was weak at all. On the contrary, it is too strong.


    Previously, if he had not possessed the ability of Hunyuan chop, which could almost restrain all attacks, the victory or defeat would still be unknown.


    "But the feeling of getting stronger. How wonderful Chu Xuan clenched his fist and felt the strength of it. He could not help smiling.


    This time in Atlantis. Chu Xuancai really understood the real power of the fusion system.


    The speed of this kind of strength promotion is just like opening and hanging. Compared to the powers. I don''t know how much better.


    It seems to feel that the battle is over here, and Tang Ke and others are all back.


    They were relieved to see Chu Xuan waiting here.


    "I knew that there would be nothing wrong with brother Chu!" Zhou zhe said with a smile.


    Feng Buyu looks at Chu Xuan. There was a complicated look in his eyes.


    When they first met at Tiancheng base, the latter was just a little junior God of war.


    How long is that. You can kill legendary enemies.


    This terrible advanced speed can only be described by demons.


    "By the way, didn''t you fail to pass the last test? Where is it? " Chu Xuan suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Come with me!" Ling shirou said excitedly, "if you join us, we will certainly be able to pass."


    Then, under the leadership of Ling shirou, people came to a cave.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Xuan also felt a little curious. Why did the gods always like to put the place of trial in the cave? Was it a special hobby?


    The space in the cave is quite large, which is different from that of Chu Xuan and Tang Dynasty. There are many lines on the ground here.


    "These are arrays, which are unique to the world where people can practice, but we have suffered a lot." Feng Buyu explained to Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan nodded.


    Then they came to a stone gate which had been opened, and they all went in.


    After entering the stone gate, Chu Xuancai found that there were nearly a hundred puppets of several feet in height.


    These puppets seem to be made of some special metal. The wind is awe inspiring, and they are not weaker than the spirit of war.


    As if aware of Chu Xuan and their arrival, these puppets'' eyes suddenly appeared red light, and then walked a dull pace to rush over.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing this scene, Ling shirou and these people suddenly changed their faces and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Xuan asked curiously.


    "When we came here earlier, these puppets only started 10, but now how can they all start?" Ling shirou explained.

 Chapter 410

    Hearing this, Chu Xuan''s eyes suddenly showed a look of curiosity.


    It seems that the so-called testing place will change the difficulty according to the strength of the experimenter? I little interesting!


    Chu Xuan''s mouth touched up a smile and thought of it in his heart.


    "No harm. Go straight up Chu Xuan said faintly. And then he took the lead and rushed directly into the encirclement of numerous puppets.


    See here. A god of war couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Or Ling shirou finally issued an order: "go! Can''t he face so many puppets alone? "


    With her order, more than ten gods of war rushed up.


    However, unlike Chu Xuan, they did not dare to rush directly into the puppet group. After all, they did not have the strength of Chu Xuan.


    Boom!


    Chu Xuan hit a puppet''s body with one punch. With a roar, his body directly flew out. Several puppets were hit and flown along the way.


    And in the place where Chu Xuan''s attack hit, there was also a deep depression.


    But what happened next was that Chu Xuan couldn''t help frowning.


    The damaged parts of the puppet''s body flowed brilliantly, but after a few breaths, they recovered to their original state.


    The puppet stood up again. Attack Chu Xuan.


    The gods of war were also aware of the change of the puppets, and the voices of exclamation continued to ring.


    "What can I do! Even if our attack causes damage to these puppets, it will recover in a short time


    "These puppets have become so strong. Let''s give up... "


    Some people can''t help but cry, most people''s hearts are sprouting out of retreat.


    Indeed. In the face of this invincible enemy, everyone will have such an idea.


    "No, there must be some way."


    When Chu Xuan saw a puppet directly split in two by the blood shadow, he began to recover in an unimaginable way. I can''t help frowning. Whispered to myself.


    "Maybe. You can take these puppets out of here! "


    At this time, Chu Xuan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Because a bold idea suddenly came into his mind.


    "Try it first!" Chu Xuan had an excited look in his eyes.


    Then he focused on an attacking puppet, directly activated the function of the system and received it into the system space.


    That''s right. Chu Xuan thought of the way is to send these things to the receiving system space.


    Chu Xuan knew that living things could not be placed in the system space.


    But these puppets are obviously dead things without mind. So Chu Xuan came up with such an idea.


    After the first puppet was successfully collected, Chu Xuan set his eyes on the rest of the puppets.


    Because there was not much intelligence, these puppets did not know how to retreat, and they still launched an attack against Chu Xuan.


    "Good coming!" Chuxuan''s light laughter rang out.


    Then you can see that Chu Xuan''s body is like a phantom walking through the puppet. Every time he passes by, a puppet disappears.


    In this way, the number of puppets present was reduced by more than half in the short time of breathing.


    The war gods in the battle also felt the pressure drop suddenly, and then they noticed what Chu Xuan had done, and they were shocked instantly.


    "What kind of ability is this? How terrible it is!"


    "Brother Chu''s strength is really unfathomable. These puppets have no strength to fight back against him..."

 Chapter 411

    Then, in the gaping eyes of all the powers, Chu Xuan spent a few more minutes, and finally put all the puppets into the system space.


    "Well? Why do you all look at me like this After Chu Xuan took the last puppet. It seems strange to find the surrounding atmosphere. Some asked with a bitter smile.


    The gods of war heard the words and looked at each other. But no one spoke.


    "Chu Xuan, how many abilities do you have Or Tang Ke''s heart is bigger, finally is open to ask a way.


    "A lot, about a dozen." Chu Xuan thought and said.


    "Oh, more than a dozen!" Tang Ke nodded subconsciously. Then there was a violent cough.


    She opened her eyes and pulled Chu Xuan''s sleeve in disbelief. Her voice trembled and said, "more. How many? Say it again


    The rest of the people''s expressions are not much different from Tang Ke''s, and they are shocked with a trace of horror.


    After the end of the world. The human awakening power becomes a power.


    Unlike zombies and mutant beasts, only a very small number of people can pass the advanced level. To understand other abilities.


    Skills developed with powers are not abilities.


    That''s why they were so shocked when they heard what Chu Xuan said.


    "More than a dozen. Come on Chu Xuan shrugged. Some helpless said.


    "How did you get it. So many abilities? " Slightly hesitated, Ling shirou on one side finally couldn''t resist the curiosity in her heart and asked.


    All of them were curious and wanted to see how Chu Xuan answered.


    "Well. In fact, I am a rather special inheritor. " Chu Xuan thought about it. Quite mysterious said.


    "Inheritors?"


    "Can inheritors have so many abilities? Have you seen it? "


    "No..."


    The crowd looked at each other, and the conversation kept ringing.


    "What inheritance?" Feng Buyu couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, it can capture the inheritance of other people''s abilities!" Chu Xuan said that, Sen ran a smile, eyes in the people''s body swept by.


    All of a sudden, the people he saw trembled and felt their goose bumps were up.


    "ha ha, I lied to you!" Seeing this, Chu Xuan laughed and said, "I really can integrate other people''s abilities, but the probability is very small."


    "That''s terrible." People can''t help but think of it in their hearts.


    "Well, where is the reward?" After talking with others for a while, Chu Xuan finally thought of the business.


    As his voice fell, there was a roar.


    I saw the ground shaking violently, cracks appeared.


    Then, a stone platform poured out from the ground, filled with crystal clear jade?


    "Is this the reward of this place of trial? It looks a bit shabby Seeing this, Chu Xuan frowned and gave such an evaluation.


    The rest of the gods of war almost frowned, but some of them couldn''t believe that after fighting for such a long time, they actually got these indispensable stones.


    "No, these are not ordinary jade!" At this time, Feng Buyu is wide eyed, some shocked cry.


    "And what are these?" Ling shirou can''t help asking.


    They know that fengbuyu is the inheritor and know more information than they do.


    "If I guess correctly, these should be the spirit stones in the mysterious world!" Feng Buyu said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 412

    "Spirit stone?" Hearing this strange name, everyone was in a fog.


    "The so-called spirit stone is the jade that contains the energy of heaven and earth. You are all powers. I think I should know. If you want to advance, you must absorb enough energy from heaven and earth, and spirit stone saves these time. " Feng Buyu explained.


    People nodded clearly.


    "The so-called heaven and earth energy. It should be the aura mentioned by the dragon spirit. " Chu Xuan couldn''t help but think of it in his heart.


    "Why is there no spirit stone on earth Ling shirou couldn''t help asking.


    "Before the advent of the end of the world, the energy of heaven and earth on earth has been extremely thin, and the formation of spirit stone needs a lot of energy and time, so there is no spirit stone on earth." After thinking about it, Feng Bu said.


    "And even if there were spirit stones on the earth before, when the aura was scarce. All of them will become ordinary jade. Perhaps only in a special place like Atlantis on earth, can there be such a spirit stone


    After a while, the crowd talked about it for a while. They are ready to absorb these spirit stones.


    These spiritual stones are enough to form a hill, which is more than enough for a dozen people to divide up.


    "Chu Xuan, don''t you want to come?" At this time, Ling shirou also noticed that there was no movement in Chu Xuan. Can''t help but some curious asked.


    "Just absorb it. I''ll forget it." Chu Xuan waved his hand with a smile. He said, "I''ll go outside and watch it for you. Don''t let those mindless guys disturb me."


    The reason why Chu Xuan didn''t participate in it. It''s because he''s already asked about the system.


    According to the system. These spirit stones don''t have the ability to fuse now.


    But Chu Xuan in this short time of a few days. The strength has increased several times, but there is no pity for this.


    "Thank you very much." Ling shirou solemnly said.


    The rest of the gods of war had a look of gratitude on their faces.


    In their view, Chu Xuan''s strength can not help but be strong, such a big chance is to give up. It''s rare in this last world.


    What a good man!


    Chu Xuan went outside, not knowing that he had been issued more than a dozen good people cards.


    Lying on the ground. Looking at the white clouds floating over the secluded blue sky, Chu Xuan''s eyes are again a girl''s delicate face.


    "In a twinkling of an eye, it has been nearly three years. Light snow, soon, I will find you Chu Xuan sighed and said to himself in his heart.


    At this time, there are waves of energy coming from the cave.


    It seems that they have begun to absorb spirit stone! I don''t know how long it will last.


    Looking back at the cave behind him, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but think of it.


    Time flies by in a hurry. In a flash, several days have passed.


    In the cave, the breath of energy is becoming more and more terrifying.


    After all, there are more than a dozen warlords at the level of God of war to absorb spirit stone. It''s strange that there is not much movement and stillness.


    Just after Chu Xuan felt that these days were so boring, the change finally happened.


    In the distant sky, a black image is tearing the space, flying towards the direction of Chu Xuan.


    Behind him, the white clouds were torn, leaving a trail that had not been scattered for a long time.


    "Zombies!" Feeling the breath of the black shadow, Chu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and whispered to himself.

 Chapter 413

    With the speed of the zombie, but a few breathing time, he had come to Chu Xuan''s body.


    At this point. Chu Xuan really saw the face of the zombie.


    She was covered with pale scales. Countless ferocious spines are all over the joints.


    The limbs have been completely dissimilated into strange claws, and in front of them are the nails with cold hair.


    Behind him. There is also a slightly swinging tail made up of bones, and there is a sharp thorn with purple black light in front of it, which is obviously poisonous!


    Its eyes are also vertical pupil, it looks like an oversized lizard.


    In his body, the breath emitted is also extremely terrible, has reached the level of legend!


    "Human? no Zombies After seeing Chu Xuan, a look of doubt appeared in the Zombie''s eyes and nodded to himself.


    "What are you doing here?" Chu Xuan stood up. Asked in a deep voice.


    However, the zombie did not answer Chu Xuan directly. Looking at the cave behind him, he revealed a mouthful of white teeth: "it''s really interesting. You, a zombie, are here to protect a group of human beings. "


    What do I want to do. It''s not up to you to take care of it! "


    Hearing this, the zombie couldn''t help but laugh and said, "a little senior Lord dares to say such a thing to the emperor. What a death wish


    Then. I saw the tail behind it swinging slightly. A sound of air being torn was heard in an instant.


    And Chu Xuan just caught a glimpse of a vague shadow, attacking him at a very fast speed.


    "Immortal gold shield!" Chu Xuan shouts in a deep voice.


    Suddenly, a dark gold shield appeared around Chu Xuan, protecting him completely.


    At this time, the sharp thorn in front of the tail directly hit the immortal gold shield.


    Ding!


    There was a crisp sound. The road cracks spread from the place where the stab hit, and then it exploded directly.


    Even so. But the immortal gold shield gave Chu Xuan precious time.


    At this time, the blood shadow has appeared in his hands and cut down towards the bone tail.


    Boom!


    With a burst sound, Chu Xuan''s body directly flew out, and then deep into the rock wall in the distance.


    Bang!


    Then Chu Xuan jumped out of it with a cloud of dust. If you look carefully, you can see that there are still some wounds in Chu Xuan''s Hukou, which is obviously injured by the violent shock force.


    However, with Chu Xuan''s recovery power, this injury recovery is only a few breathing time.


    "What a strength Chu Xuan shook his hand and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Not dead?" And that legendary zombie saw this scene, full of scales on the face can not help but appear a look of some surprise.


    He is a legendary existence. Although it is a random attack, it is definitely not the high-level Lord can resist.


    But Chu Xuan didn''t know what the zombie was thinking. He called out the system in his mind: "system, how strong is this guy?"


    "The test is over.


    Biology: zombies.


    Rank: legend.


    Law: the primary control of the law of darkness. "


    Seeing this information, Chu Xuan couldn''t help wondering.


    You should know that before, the system could directly display the various attribute values of the detected object. Now, how does it become like this?


    "System, what''s going on?" Chu Xuan couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 414

    "After the advanced legend, the attribute value is no longer the decisive factor affecting the combat effectiveness, and the control degree of the law is the most critical place." The system explains.


    After Chu Xuan heard the explanation of the system. It''s already clear.


    It''s like a computer. Property value is hardware, law is software.


    Hardware certainly determines the performance of a computer. Its software can only be fully optimized.


    Chu Xuan nodded.


    But then again, I am very interested in this so-called law of darkness!


    Chu Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the legendary zombie not far away.


    Being watched by Chu Xuan with this kind of vision, the legendary Zombie''s heart suddenly appeared a touch of anger.


    Of course, he was familiar with it. This is clearly the expression of being happy to hunt after finding the prey.


    "Damn it!" The legendary zombie can''t help but roar and flail all over.


    In an instant, darkness poured out of him like substance. In a flash, Chu Xuan was submerged.


    Chu Xuan only felt the darkness in front of him, and then he quickly fell into a completely dark space.


    There''s no sound, no smell. Chu Xuan only felt that his insensibility had disappeared.


    At this time, a sense of crisis came.


    Chu Xuan did not hesitate. Instant fury and dragon change are fully open.


    Bang!


    The explosion sounds, the blood shadow of alienation intersects with a substantial dark stab, and a group of fire lights up the moment.


    Now. Chu Xuancai noticed. It turns out that the legendary zombie has been touched behind his back.


    Chu Xuan saw this. The ferocious fists went straight at him.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the legendary Zombie''s body directly flies out of the sky, falling into the darkness and disappearing.


    The darkness came again, and Chu Xuan lost control of his surroundings again.


    "What terrible strength!" In the dark. Looking at the direction of Chu Xuan, the legendary zombie could not help flashing a trace of fear in his eyes.


    In the previous short fight. The legendary zombie only felt that Chu Xuan''s strength had soared dozens of times, crushing him directly.


    "I said, boy, are you stupid?" At this time, the voice of the dragon soul suddenly sounded in Chu Xuan''s mind, "he can use the power of the law, won''t you?"


    I have rules, too?


    Chu Xuan was stunned for a moment, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Yes, I still control the fire law of rosefinch!


    Then Chu Xuan slowly closed his eyes and sank down to feel what he was feeling.


    His heart was silent, but Chu Xuan was not worried at all.


    Finally, in his heart, a clear call sounded.


    I saw a rose bird with pale green fire all over her body, with an incomparably violent momentum, came to him.


    Chu Xuan was not afraid of this.


    The next moment, the fire rosefinch directly hit Chu Xuan.


    The unexpected pain did not happen. Chu Xuan only felt something more in his heart.


    If he was just using the power of the system to force the integration of this flame law, then now, Chu Xuan is really recovering it!


    Chu Xuan slowly opened his eyes, a touch of visible light flashed away!


    If you look carefully, you can see that in the depth of Chu Xuan''s pupil, a fierce light green flame is burning!


    "Let me see your strength." Chu Xuan said softly.

 Chapter 415

    Boom!


    With the sound falling, the whole body of Chu Xuan suddenly showed an endless light green flame.


    Then the darkness broke like a mirror. The legendary zombie whose face was full of horror was revealed not far away.


    "Your life. That''s it Chu Xuan said faintly.


    Then his eyes coagulated, and endless flames gathered around him.


    Just a few breaths. A fire rosefinch with a body size of tens of feet was formed out of thin air.


    The rosefinch opened its mouth, and a clear chirp sounded.


    With a wave of its wings, the endless heat wave swept over, and the space was full of folds!


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Seeing this, the legendary zombie couldn''t help shouting, "I just came here. Are you going to die so directly? "


    The legendary zombie also felt that his heart was full of bitterness and bitterness. Originally, he found a place of trial, but also wanted to find a big bargain.


    But I didn''t think of it. There is such a evil star as Chu Xuan.


    Maybe in the end, his nickname will be here.


    "Damn it!" Seeing that Chu Xuan''s attack didn''t stop, the legendary zombie couldn''t help cursing. There was a cruel look in his eyes.


    As a zombie, his nature is extremely belligerent. These shouts were just subconscious.


    After all, there are many places of trial in this land of Atlantis.


    In his opinion, both were zombies. There''s no need, so it''s a life and death struggle.


    But Chu Xuan didn''t think so. Because he saw the power of the law of the legendary zombie.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it!" The legendary zombie roared.


    Instant. Originally those in the light green flame faded under the flame actually converged.


    "The dark abyss!"


    As if the whispers of gods and Demons sounded, endless darkness gathered in front of the legendary zombie!


    The sound of shattering sounds, under the erosion of darkness, the space is really like a mirror.


    Behind the fragmented space. It is also the endless darkness from which the strong destruction and stillness emanate.


    This space crack is hundreds of feet in size. Separate the two zombies completely.


    At this time, Chu Xuan''s fire rosefinch finally hit.


    Boom!


    With a fierce roar, the two collide, the pale green flame and endless darkness suddenly swept out towards both sides.


    The dust or energy in the air will be annihilated directly after meeting.


    Around the mountains also came bursts of tremor, countless boulders rolling down, along the way do not know how many trees.


    After a few breaths of stalemate, the dark abyss finally slowly twisted up and gradually turned into something illusory.


    And the flame of Chu Xuan''s rosefinch gradually dissipated, and the body size gradually became smaller.


    Finally, the fire rosefinch disappeared, and the dark abyss also dissipated.


    Only those striking traces left in the space remind us what a terrible energy explosion has been experienced here before.


    After a deep breath, the legendary Zombie''s eyes toward Chu Xuan are full of fear.


    The dark abyss of the previous move was almost his most powerful means, but when facing the guy in front of him, he didn''t get the upper hand at all.


    That strange light green flame, how can be so strong!

 Chapter 416

    "Let''s stop! If we go on fighting again, we will lose both sides! " The legendary zombie looked at Chu Xuan not far away and said in a deep voice.


    Yes, he was afraid!


    The word "fear" appears in the hearts of legendary zombies. It''s really a hard thing to imagine. But it is.


    The purpose of the legendary Zombie''s coming to Atlantis is for the place of trial everywhere. And the flesh and blood of human powers.


    We should know that the command of zombies is not weaker than that of human beings. Moreover, in this kind of strength, it has long been impossible to put satisfying the desire of the mouth in the first place.


    Now, fighting with Chu Xuan, whose strength is no less than his zombie, has completely exceeded his expectation.


    "Both lose and lose? Oh, it doesn''t exist! " Chu Xuan sneered, and then an inexplicable breath appeared from him.


    Only the air flow of chaotic colors appeared out of thin air. The energy of the two different laws generated by the previous battle was completely assimilated by the domineering chaotic energy!


    "This Seeing this, the legendary Zombie''s eyes suddenly appeared a thick sense of horror.


    He never thought that Chu Xuan would have such a horrible move.


    "Hunyuan chop!"


    Chu Xuan opened his mouth. The voice was full of indifference.


    The blood shadow slowly fell, and a faint yellow knife awn appeared.


    However, different from the previous, there are many pale green flames on the blade of Hunyuan chop. Embellish it like a dream.


    But in this extreme beauty, it is hiding the invitation of death!


    The speed of the blade is not very fast. But the legendary zombie suddenly gushed out countless cold sweat.


    Because he was shocked to find that his breath had been completely locked in.


    You can''t hide!


    Such an idea appeared in the heart of the legendary zombie.


    "Damn it!" He couldn''t help cursing about it.


    The next moment. Its bony tail is like a sword. Attack the blade of Hunyuan chop.


    Hiss!


    A slight sound came out. The bony tail is directly annihilated.


    And after annihilating this part of the tail, the chaotic energy climbs up directly and erodes towards the front with a terrible speed.


    In this regard, the legendary Zombie''s eyes showed a cruel look.


    The palm of his hand was suddenly cut off. The bony tail suddenly broke.


    However, before falling to the ground, it has been completely annihilated by chaotic energy.


    "Break it for me!" The legendary zombie roared.


    Instant. A breath of terror emanated from him.


    Endless darkness gushed out and wrapped the legendary Zombie''s body.


    However, in a short time of breathing, a dark giant with a height of nearly a thousand feet appeared in the place where the legendary zombie was originally located.


    This skill is similar to the fire rosefinch before Chu Xuan, but it seems to be much better.


    "Four!"


    A thunderous roar was heard, and the dark giant hit him with one blow.


    Boom!


    A burst sounded, and the air under his fist exploded directly under the fierce impact, and a hole with hundreds of meters appeared on the ground below.


    On the ground, too, the ground trembled incomparably, and wide cracks appeared one after another.


    On the one hand, there is a fist of tens of Zhang in size, and on the other is a chaos colored knife awn no more than one meter in size.


    The next moment, the size gap is incomparable, the two finally collide!

 Chapter 417

    As expected by Chu Xuan, the dark giant had a strong sense of horror in his eyes when he touched the blade of Hunyuan.


    His huge fist did not stop it at all. Instead, it is eroded by countless chaotic energy.


    The speed of chaotic energy is very fast. But just a few breaths of time, it is all over the body of the dark giant.


    Now. The legendary Lord seemed to have accepted his fate.


    He looked at Chu Xuan with a look of seeking knowledge in his eyes: "what''s the name of this move?"


    "Hunyuan chop." Chu Xuan opened his mouth and a faint voice rang out.


    "Hunyuan chop? It''s true to the name. There''s a sense of chaos annihilating everything. " The dark giant nodded with a hint of clarity in his voice.


    At this point, his body has begun to collapse.


    Large chunks of black material fell off the dark giant. It is constantly eroded by the chaotic energy that haunts it.


    "Oh, I''m relieved at last!" Finally, the figure of the legendary zombie emerges.


    He looked at the distant sky. His eyes were a little dim, and he sighed.


    If you listen carefully, you can feel a strong sense of relief.


    Can see. In his chest, there is a big hole in front and back. It is the mischief of Hunyuan.


    At the edge of the big hole, the chaotic energy has completely eroded his body.


    After a few breaths, the legendary Zombie''s body finally disappeared.


    Where he was. Floating was a completely dark irregular crystal.


    If you look closely. You can see that the space around the black crystal is slightly distorted. It can even swallow the light!


    "Is this the law of darkness he left behind?" Chu Xuan looked at the black crystal and whispered to himself.


    But at this time, his heart is not too excited, perhaps after hearing those words of legendary zombies. Chu Xuan also felt that the world was like a cage.


    They are like wild animals in this cage. Constantly fighting, trying to escape the shackles.


    And those so-called gods are the spectators outside the cage, who do not care about their life or death, just stand by in cold eyes!


    Indeed, if human beings, will go back to some mole ants?


    A cold look flashed in Chu Xuan''s eyes.


    Shaking his head and pressing these thoughts in his heart, Chu Xuan asked in his mind, "system, integration."


    "Detect the fragments of the dark law, start to fuse..."


    The sound of the system rings, but it is different from the previous integration.


    I saw this black crystal as if it was an unreal thing, directly into the heart of Chu Xuan''s eyebrows.


    And Chu Xuan also felt that his eyebrows seemed to be cool, and then suddenly there was something more in his body.


    But the next moment, Chu Xuan''s face suddenly changed.


    Boom!


    The violent energy swept out of Chu Xuan''s whole body, and there was also a terrible change in his body.


    On one side of his body, there was a blazing pale green flame, and a terrible heat wave came out.


    On the other side of the body, there is a kind of extreme darkness, which seems to be able to swallow the light directly.


    The two different laws seem to be due to their coexistence in Chu Xuan''s body, and they fight within themselves.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan frowned.


    "Boy, you are so bold that you want to control the power of the two laws." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in Chu Xuan''s ear.

 Chapter 418

    Then the figure of dragon soul appeared in front of Chu Xuan''s body, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "You can''t say anything useful!" Seeing this, Chu Xuan said angrily.


    Now he just felt as if his body had become two extremes. It''s very hot over there where the law of fire is. The place where the law of darkness lies is heavy.


    And somehow, he lost control of his body.


    "Isn''t that in you? Won''t let him help you? " The dragon soul turned its lips. I can''t help but say.


    When Chu Xuan heard the speech, his eyes lit up.


    "System, what do I do now? It''s all because of you Chu Xuan opened his mouth and threw the pot directly.


    "Through the detection of this system, there are two ways to solve the current problem of the host." In Chu Xuan''s mind, the cold voice of the system rang out.


    "Tell me." Chu Xuan said.


    "The first way. The host relinquishes the fusion of the fragments of the law of darkness or the law of fire. " System loopback.


    "No, no, no!" Chu Xuan said decisively.


    Joke, the fusion of the two pieces of the law, but wasted some of his efforts, where can be so simple to give up.


    "Are there two ways? What''s the other one? " Chu Xuan asked.


    "The second way. Combine the two principles. " System loopback.


    Merge the two laws?


    When Chu Xuan heard the speech, he was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted.


    "System. Are you kidding Chu Xuan couldn''t help but ask, "can the laws be integrated?"


    According to Chu Xuan. The power of each law can be regarded as something that is incompatible with water and fire, and to integrate them is like a fool talking about a dream.


    "Please do not challenge the system." The system said coldly, "everything the system says. Can ensure that it is completed. "


    Chu Xuan has discovered it now. After the integrity of the system is improved. The appearance of humanization is getting higher and higher.


    If the integrity is 100%, what is the difference between a system and a real human? Chu Xuan couldn''t bear to think about it.


    "Let''s merge the two laws." After throwing these confused thoughts in his mind, Chu Xuan was not a muddleheaded person, so he made a decision at the moment.


    "The system alerts the host. There will be uncertain variations in the fusion of laws. Do you want to continue? " But the sound of the system sounded in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    Uncertain variation? What do you mean Listen to the system. A sense of uneasiness suddenly appeared in Chu Xuan''s heart.


    "Literally." The system replies, "is it integrated?"


    Chu Xuan


    "Mutate, mutate! Labor and capital are zombies, and they are afraid of any variation! " Chu Xuan bit his teeth and said, "confirm the fusion!"


    "The host has confirmed that the law fusion begins. Estimated time: 5 days... "


    At the moment of the sound of systematic discourse, a vast wave of energy was emitted from the depths of Chu Xuan''s body.


    Under the restriction of this energy fluctuation, two different laws of energy are also absorbed into the body of Chu Xuan.


    At this time, Chu Xuan''s body almost returned to normal.


    Slowly open your eyes, a trace of essence flash away.


    But then, Chu Xuan''s face changed.


    "System, what''s going on? How has my strength weakened so much? " Chu Xuan asked in his mind.


    "Fusion of the two laws of energy in the host requires suppression by the energy of the host." The system should say, "after fusion, it will recover naturally."

 Chapter 419

    Listening to the system''s answer, Chu Xuan was relieved.


    After shaking his fist, Chu Xuan felt it. His current strength is almost the same as that of the later stage of the fifth stage.


    But even so. His physical strength is comparable to the legendary level, after all, he has so many dragon blood.


    "Boy? Is it ready? " One side. Looking at Chu Xuan''s body, the dragon soul was surprised to see that the two different laws of Chu Xuan disappeared.


    Chu Xuan nodded: "it will take some time."


    The dragon soul hears the speech, but in his heart it sets off a storm.


    Previously, he just said it casually. He didn''t believe that the system in Chu Xuan could solve this problem.


    But now it seems obvious that he underestimated the system.


    However, although the heart is very shocked, but the dragon soul on the surface is still light.


    He nodded. Now that I''m going, I''ll leave


    Then it turned into a shadow. He had a tattoo on Chu Xuan''s arm.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days of time passed quietly.


    Early that morning, Chu Xuan, who was lying on the ground, suddenly thought of something. Suddenly opened his eyes.


    He looked at the cave not far away, and a smile appeared on his face: "for such a long time. It''s coming out. "


    With the fall of his voice, the hill where the cave is located suddenly began to tremble, and more than a dozen horrible breath emanated from it.


    Boom!


    Not long. With a roar of terror. More than a dozen sword like figures swept out of it. In the twinkling of an eye, it was flying into the sky.


    Looking at the excited look on their faces, Chu Xuan could not help but nod to himself. It seems that their harvest is not small.


    Bang Bang Bang


    At this time, people also found Chu Xuan. One by one, they swept down from the sky to where he was.


    "All breakthroughs?" Chu Xuan asked with a smile.


    The crowd nodded. Ling shirou is more excited to say: "yes, right! I''m now an intermediate God of war


    No wonder Ling shirou is so excited. How long has it been since she was promoted to the primary God of war.


    It can be described as shocking speed.


    A total of more than a dozen gods of war, no one to break through a level, naturally is impossible.


    However, it seems that although some people have not made a breakthrough, there is not much regret on their faces. I think the strength must be greatly improved.


    "Well? Chu Xuan, your strength? " At this time, Feng Buyu seems to be aware of something, looking at Chu Xuan can not help but frown.


    At this time, people finally noticed the strength of Chu Xuan.


    "Brother Chu, how did your strength become the fifth level?"


    "Yes, what''s going on at this time..."


    The noise sounded, but their faces were full of worry.


    "It''s nothing big. I''ve absorbed a guy to make trouble. My strength is limited. I''ll recover in a few days." Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    After all, he would not tell them the truth.


    The crowd nodded.


    "By the way, I heard that there is a historic site in the east of Atlantis. Those high-level powers have gone there. Will you go there?" Chu Xuan suddenly thought of something and asked the crowd.


    The people looked at each other with a bitter look on their faces.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help wondering.

 Chapter 420

    Or Ling shirou opened his mouth and solved the doubts for Chu Xuan.


    "You''re talking about ancient relics, right? We''ve heard about it before. " Ling shirou said.


    "Ancient relics, is this what it is called?" Chu Xuan looks at Tang Ke. Asked.


    Tang Ke nodded repeatedly: "yes, that''s right. That''s what I told you before, but I forgot my name


    Said. Tang Ke also some embarrassed smile.


    When Chu Xuan heard the speech, he could not help but be speechless. Such important information could also be forgotten. His heart was really big.


    "It is said that the participants in the ancient ruins are the most powerful beings in various human bases, and the high-level God of war is the bottom of the list. What are we going to do? " Ling shirou shrugged her shoulders and said helplessly.


    "What are you going to do next Chu Xuan asked.


    "Next? It''s here in Atlantis to find more places to try. Try to improve your strength as much as possible. After all, this trip can''t come in vain Ling shirou nodded and said.


    The rest of the battle from the Lushang base also nodded repeatedly. It is obviously the same as Ling shirou.


    "And you?" Chu Xuan looked at Tang Ke.


    Tang Ke was a little embarrassed with a smile and pointed to a watch like instrument on his wrist: "I just received a message. I''m afraid I can''t be with you


    Chu Xuan nodded. Although he was curious, he didn''t ask anything more.


    "Monk. And you? " Chu Xuan asked in front of Feng Bu Yu.


    Feng Buyu is the inheritor. It can be said that in addition to the presence of Chu Xuan, the most powerful presence.


    "Amitabha." Feng Buyu said the name of Buddha. "In my inheritance, I feel that there is a place that is very important, so I won''t follow you to the so-called ancient relics."


    Chu Xuan heard his speech. Also had no choice but to nod.


    In the end, he was left alone to go to the ancient ruins.


    After another conversation. From then on they separated.


    Tang Kexian and Chu Xuan walked together for a distance, and then left alone. After all, their goals were the same.


    "All gone." Looking at the shadow of Tang Ke leaving in another direction with a nuclear bomb, Chu Xuan couldn''t help sighing.


    "Then let me go, too! Ancient relics? It''s interesting Chu Xuan whispered to himself, with an excited look in his eyes.


    "Blood wing!" Chuxuan drank low.


    Shua!


    With an inexplicable sound, two bloody and strange wings spread out behind Chu Xuan.


    Now the energy intensity in Chu Xuan''s body is only in the later stage of the fifth level. If he was to rush across the air like before, his speed would be much slower.


    but with the awesome power of blood wings, there is no need to worry so much.


    Boom!


    Blood wings flapping, a burst sound sounded, Chu Xuan''s body immediately like a sharp arrow off the string toward the East.


    In his original position, on the rocky ground, there is a rather striking footprint.


    There are cracks around the footprints, enough to prove how much impact it received.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, but after a few breaths, the trace of Chu Xuan disappeared in the sky.


    Only the trace left in the sky for a long time, marks the departure of Chu Xuan.

 Chapter 421

    "Spare me


    A voice full of panic sounded. It was actually a gold sculpture with a full body size of ten Zhang.


    The whole body feathers of the golden carving are as if they were made of gold, and their breath is also quite strong. It has the rank of an intermediate Lord.


    But at this point. It is full of panic staring at the front of that young man with bloody wings, and his heart is full of regret.


    He was just a little hungry. And happened to encounter Chu Xuan, a "human" with only the breath of the late fifth stage flying over the sky.


    In the eyes of golden eagles, a human being of the late fifth stage is just a moving fat sheep emitting the breath of energy.


    However, after making a move, jindiao is thoroughly regret.


    Where is the fat sheep? It is a tiger in sheep''s skin!


    His attack fell on the human body, not only did not hurt him, proud of the speed is actually completely crushed.


    "Now you know how to beg for mercy? sorry. It''s late Chu Xuan''s eyes were cold and his voice was full of sense of forest.


    To tell the truth, Chu Xuan''s heart is also quite angry.


    His breath of energy is only suppressed to the late fifth level. But along the way, the vast majority of the mutants, zombies and humans who met him wanted to take him.


    But Chu Xuan said that the energy was suppressed. But the physical quality is still there, and the strength of the whole body has not decreased much.


    So. Those creatures will become moldy.


    Boom!


    Chu Xuan put out his hand in anger and directly hit the head of the Golden Eagle.


    In an instant, accompanied by a burst sound. The Golden Eagle''s head burst into a cloud of blood. The body also falls towards the ground.


    Chu Xuan fell to the ground. Looking at the body of the golden eagle, he said in his heart, "system, integration."


    "Merge successfully, gain additional attributes. 450000 in speed and 210000 in strength. The physical strength is 320000 and the spiritual strength is 160000. "


    However, Chu Xuan didn''t feel the growth of energy in his body.


    However, Chu Xuan was not surprised, because he had met several times.


    According to the system, it is because he is now helping him to integrate the two laws. Now Chu Xuan''s body can not be disturbed by the new energy.


    To avoid this, the system has temporarily saved the energy for him.


    "Another fusion. Now my attribute values are not far away from the legend?" Chu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and whispered to himself.


    System, open the information panel Chu Xuan gave orders to the system.


    "Super fusion system:


    host: Chu Xuan.


    Rank: High Lord.


    Speed: 9.65 million (+ 1%).


    Strength: 1.13 million (+ 1%).


    Constitution: 1.95 million (+ 1%).


    Mental strength: 8.93 million (+ 1%).


    Law: the law of fire (primary), the law of darkness (primary).


    Abilities: bone blade, spirit immunity, mind control, fury, night curse, dimensional chop, absolute defense, immortal gold shield, insect control, advanced element immunity, Weapon Mastery, dragon resolve, blood wing, and extremely dark curse.


    Item: laser sword, blood shadow.


    Gene point: 5. "


    Looking at the attribute value of tens of millions above, Chu Xuan could not help but nod to himself.


    But now almost half of the above attributes are saved by the system, plus the limited energy of the fusion law, so Chu Xuan can''t feel how much his energy has increased for a while.


    However, Chu Xuan believes that if the two laws are integrated, his attributes will definitely increase a lot, and then he will definitely be able to advance to legend!

 Chapter 422

    Another day later, Chu Xuan felt that he had come to the so-called ancient ruins.


    And then. The system said that the law fusion was completed almost on this day.


    In the forest far away. Chu Xuan felt a lot of strong breath, and they were all the same. They are all moving forward to the front, and I want to go to the so-called ancient relics.


    Finally, after flying for a while, Chu Xuan only felt the change of scenery in his eyes.


    First of all, through a dividing line, all kinds of strange trees disappeared completely.


    What appeared in Chu Xuan''s eyes was an endless bloody world.


    Bright red rocks and mud fill the eyes. It''s like it''s all blood.


    The deep and bottomless gullies and gullies are scattered, just like some terrible existence. There was a great war here.


    Once in a while there was a breeze, and red dust was flying on the ground. The buried bones and corroded weapon fragments are exposed.


    The air also seems to be a strong smell of blood, so that people''s mood can not help becoming a little irritable.


    But soon, Chu Xuan''s spiritual immunity was launched directly. The impatience in the heart disappears directly, and the indifferent meaning is restored again.


    But Chu Xuan''s face was filled with curiosity.


    "There is such a range of spiritual ideas here. I don''t know who left it. Is it the so-called God? " Chu Xuan''s eyes flashed, and he could not help thinking about it.


    Although there are countless thoughts in my heart. But Chu Xuan''s speed did not stop there. It is still toward the distance.


    Not long. After crossing a high mountain range, Chu Xuan could not help feeling suffocated after seeing the scene in front of him.


    Now he''s standing right in front of him. It''s a painted black tower with no peak at all!


    According to Chu Xuan''s estimation, the width of the light black tower. There are dozens of kilometers!


    The black tower is divided into innumerable layers, and its height is unknown. It cuts into the sky.


    Strangely enough, Chu Xuan didn''t see any shadow of the black tower before he came to the mountains.


    At the bottom of the black tower, there is a huge entrance, where you can see creatures like black spots coming in and out.


    Around the black tower, there are countless human or mutant animals stationed here, do not know what is waiting for.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart. Chu Xuan then plundered towards the creatures stationed there.


    Shua!


    Chu Xuan''s body shape flew from the air and landed steadily on the ground with a gust of wind.


    Those mutant animals or humans see this, the face is a little surprised.


    Of course, it''s not because of Chu Xuan''s blood wings, but because of his current breath of the late fifth stage.


    You should know that the standard of entering Atlantis is above the God of war and the Lord, under 30 years old, and Chu Xuan obviously broke this standard.


    But Chu Xuan''s heart was also a little surprised.


    In his opinion, if the mutant beast, zombie and human meet on the earth, they will fight directly, and they must be divided into two parts.


    But here, most of them are in peace.


    The most strange thing is that he actually saw some creatures of different species hanging shoulder to shoulder with each other, talking about something joyfully on their faces, a scene of good friends.


    This world is crazy! Chu Xuan couldn''t bear to think about it.

 Chapter 423

    "Hey, just come here?" Xu saw the curious look on Chu Xuan''s face. Soon. And there came a young girl. She patted him on the shoulder.


    Chu Xuan looked back and found that this was a girl whose age was no different from that of him.


    The girl has red hair. The appearance is the same as that of Chu Xuan, which is the face of Chinese people.


    Although the girl has restrained her own breath, she can easily feel the spiritual power sublimated by Chu Xuan.


    Senior God of war is only one step away from becoming a legend.


    "That''s right." Chu Xuan nodded.


    "You should be a power of Chinese Alliance?" Asked the redhead.


    Chu Xuan nodded.


    "I knew it!" Seeing this, the red haired girl laughed. "Go, I''ll show you the gathering place of our Chinese Alliance."


    Later, he could not help but take Chu Xuan''s hand. Go inside.


    Faced with the girl''s rather careless personality, Chu Xuan is not good at refusing for a time, so he can only be pulled by her. Constantly in these strong forward.


    On the way, Chu Xuan could see it. After seeing them, the gods of war and the Lords all had a look of surprise in their eyes.


    After all, Chu Xuan''s breath is only in the late fifth stage, which naturally makes them curious.


    "Hello, Hello! Are you not going to tell me the situation first? " Although it is very comfortable to be held by the girl''s delicate little hand. But Chu Xuan finally couldn''t help but shout.


    "Good. My name is Ning qiuer. And you? " The girl hears speech, speed is slow down finally, open a way.


    After that, he looked at Chu Xuan curiously.


    "Chu Xuan." Chuxuan replied with a smile.


    "Yes." This is. Ning qiu''er suddenly thought of what, and then asked. "I wanted to ask before, why is your breath only in the late fifth stage? Is it not after Atlantis that you can enter above the Ares level? "


    Chu Xuan shrugged his shoulders and replied, "something happened, so the energy of his physical strength became like this, but it can be recovered almost today."


    Ning qiu''er nodded a little clearly.


    "Can you tell me what this so-called ancient relic is?" Chu Xuan looked at the black tower in front of him and asked.


    "This is the ancient ruins, and the most important one is the trial tower ahead." Ning qiu''er points to the black tower and explains to Chu Xuan.


    "After the first group of human strongmen entered Atlantis, they soon found this black tower in the center of its continent, which should be regarded as the largest testing place of the whole continent..."


    Next, Ning qiu''er explained many things about the so-called trial tower to Chu Xuan.


    In the trial tower, each floor has a different trial scene, and the higher it is, the more difficult it will be.


    Similarly, if it is passed, the tower of trial will give corresponding rewards.


    In front of the trial tower, there is a black stone tablet named tianbang, on which is written the name and strength of the creature with the highest number of layers.


    What''s more, where there are creatures, there are three camps: humans, zombies and mutant beasts.


    Moreover, the human camp is divided into four different forces according to the different alliances.


    The prohibition of fighting is a common rule of these camps.

 Chapter 424

    If there is a biological non-compliance, there will be a strong presence to intervene.


    Soon, under the leadership of Ning qiu''er. They came to a place with many rooms.


    From the old and new degree of the room. It''s obviously just been built.


    "Brother Gu, there''s a new man coming!" After coming here. Ning qiu''er is to shout directly.


    "Coming, coming!" Before the sound fell, there was a helpless voice.


    After that, Chu Xuan saw a very kind-looking man coming over. Behind him, there were many curious powers.


    After seeing this man, Chu Xuan''s eyes also can''t help but shrink, because he has already felt this man''s body sends out the law breath.


    This kind man. He is a legendary strong man!


    But to think about it, Chu Xuan was soon relieved.


    In this ancient relic, almost all the most powerful creatures on earth are gathered. It''s nothing strange to be able to see the legendary strong.


    I don''t know if any of us can touch the power of gods. Chu Xuan couldn''t help thinking.


    This is where I read it. Chu Xuan suddenly thought of the sacred beast Xuanwu that he had met in the sea before.


    With its terrifying power, at least it is a half step God.


    "Big brother. He is just here, and he is also our Chinese Alliance. " Ning qiu''er loosed the hand of Chu Xuan and ran to the man she called elder brother Gu. Said with a smile.


    The kind man shook his head helplessly. But looking at Ning qiu''er''s eyes are full of that kind of elder brother''s doting on her sister.


    "New comer? Why is the breath only in the late fifth stage? " Now. There was a man with a cold face and an untimely voice rang out.


    Chu Xuangang clearly noticed that when the cold man saw Ning qiu''er holding him, a faint sense of killing flashed through his eyes.


    Oh. A fool full of desires. Chu Xuan made such an evaluation of him in his heart.


    Hearing the cold man''s words, the rest of the powers are also some suddenly widened eyes.


    "It''s really only the late fifth stage. Brother, how did you get to Atlantis? " Someone couldn''t help but say, his voice full of curiosity.


    "To be able to come here with the strength of the later stage of the fifth stage, this teenager certainly is not as simple as it seems. I think it should be to cover up his real strength with special means." Some people''s eyes twinkle and think in their hearts.


    This idea is also the mind of most of the powers.


    "Ha ha, elder brother Gu, among the people in the Chinese Alliance, the lowest strength is the senior God of war. If we let this guy who is only in the late fifth level join us, what will the rest of them think?" The cold man opened his mouth, aiming at Chu Xuan.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, elder brother Gu frowned and said, "Liu Qing, the strength of our Chinese Alliance is not the strongest compared with the other three leagues. How can we do this?"


    After that, elder brother Gu said to Ning qiu''er, "qiu''er, look around if there are any idle rooms. Take this little brother to live."


    Qiu''er nodded, and then took Chu Xuan to those rooms.


    Later, big brother Gu also left here.

 Chapter 425

    Seeing this, Liu Qing couldn''t help but clench his fist secretly, and a trace of hatred appeared on his face.


    And then something came to mind. After a cold smile appeared on his face. And left here.


    Without the excitement, these powers are quickly dispersed.


    On the way. Chu Xuan also knew that the man who was called Gu elder brother by Ning qiu''er was Gu Yan, who was the nominal controller of the Chinese Alliance.


    "You live here." After walking for a while, Ning qiu''er points to a pink room and says to Chu Xuan.


    Seeing this, the corner of Chu Xuan''s mouth also couldn''t help but draw.


    "I said, you let me be a man. Isn''t it a bit inappropriate to live in such a room? " Finally, Chu Xuan couldn''t help saying.


    Although in the heart some smile, but Ning qiu''er is facial expression invariable. He snorted and said, "this is the room. I have to live here."


    Chu Xuan saw Ning qiu''er''s unquestionable expression. I can''t help but sigh.


    "Make do with it, then." Chu Xuan said helplessly, "I''ll go to have a rest first."


    Say it. Chu Xuan pushed the door and entered the room.


    See this, Ning Qiu er''s face appeared a mischievous smile.


    "Hee hee, I''m a good match for sister Jiang. Chu Xuan. We must grasp it Ning qiu''er whispered to herself.


    After talking to myself. I entered a pink house nearby.


    Speaking of it. Ning qiu''er is now a high-level God of war, not far from the legend, so he has a vague perception of the power of the law.


    However, Ning qiuer''s perception of the law is very special, which can be called the law of cause and effect. Now she has been able to peep out the connection between Chu Xuan and sister Jiang.


    Because of this, Ning qiuer made such a decision.


    But Chu Xuan didn''t know. He and Ning qiuer did these things, after some war gods saw them, the shocked look on their faces.


    "Isn''t the room that the boy entered was built by Bingdi? How dare he live in it


    "I also heard that the emperor of the underworld seems to have been pursuing the ice emperor, but he has not received any response. I don''t know what to think of seeing this scene!"


    "I have a premonition that after the return of Hades, I will see the scene of rage."


    "Not only the Ming emperor, but also the ice emperor. If she saw such a strange man living in her room, would she be angry directly..."


    The gods of war couldn''t help but talk in a low voice, full of excitement to see the good play.


    As the most powerful group of existence, Bing Di and Ming Di are not bound by the rules of forbidding combat.


    "Why does this room look like someone has lived in it? And there''s a sense of familiarity? "


    In the room, Chu Xuan looked at the furnishings in the room, smelling the faint fragrance from the air, and could not help frowning and saying to himself.


    Soon, Chu Xuan put these little things behind him.


    There was a lot of space in the room. Chu Xuan received all the things in the room directly. Then he took out all kinds of brand-new furniture and put them out.


    Now, Chu Xuan thinks the system space is getting better and better.


    Can not help but act as a warehouse, but also be able to income a variety of things he is too lazy to clean.


    System space is really a good thing for travel and home!


    Chu Xuan gave such an evaluation in his heart. He didn''t know what expression it would be if the system knew it.

 Chapter 426

    After the simple solution to dinner, Chu Xuan lay on the soft mattress of Simmons and entered the dream.


    It''s not the same as usual. In a sleep. He dreamed of the light snow in the river that he had not seen for a long time.


    Looking at the girl''s face, Chu Xuan also felt his heart pouring out endless Acacia


    Open your eyes. Looking at the pink roof, Chu Xuan can not help but fall into a state of loss, I think it is not from the beautiful dream to wake up.


    Bang!


    But the next moment, there was a sound hitting the door, and the girl''s voice came.


    "Chu Xuan! Chu Xuan! Up, no... " The cry of ningqiuer is ringing.


    "Here it is..." he said Some helpless sighed, Chu Xuan from the bed. Opened the door for Ning qiu''er.


    "What are your strengths?" After seeing Chu Xuan, Ning Qiu Er suddenly opened his eyes.


    Because at this time she has felt the breath of Chu Xuan, which is absolutely legendary level.


    "Strength is back." Chuxuan said with a smile.


    Last night. The system has integrated the two laws, and Chu Xuan''s strength has also been successfully advanced to legendary level.


    If legend is also divided into primary, intermediate and advanced, Chu Xuan is almost equal to junior level.


    Of course. If he added his many abilities, the intermediate legend would not be his opponent. High level legends will also have the power of the first war.


    And after the fusion of the two laws, a new law has been produced.


    This law can form a dark gray field around Chu Xuan, and there is a terrible temperature.


    Chu Xuan tried it. Even the energy that breaks in can be assimilated directly. Then annihilate it and disappear.


    In the gray field. It is full of the breath of destruction, and it is terrible.


    As for the specific power, although Chu Xuan did not know, but he knew it certainly was not low.


    So Chu Xuan named this new law. The law of destruction.


    Ning qiu''er walked in directly, but saw the furniture in the room. And then there was a little exclamation.


    "Where did you get these things?" Ning qiu''er stared at Chu Xuan, and asked in a few deep breaths.


    In the period of peace, Ning qiu''er was also a rich lady, and she had always lived a rich life.


    But the end of the world, everything changed, Ning qiu''er looked at the Simmons in front of him, and there was a nostalgia in his eyes.


    More than two years, enough for more than two years, she has not slept so soft mattress!


    And this guy, actually lives in his next door so good!


    Although the heart is full of discontent with Chu Xuan, Ning qiu''er asks, "where did you get these things?"


    "The sky crane must not be leaked." Chu Xuan smiled mysteriously, said the light.


    Ning qiu''er is a bit disdainful "cut" a sound, but the envy in the eyes is to sell her.


    "Go on, I am very interested in the so-called trial Tower!" Chuxuan laughs and pulls Ning qiu''er to the outside, pretending to have not seen the look in her eyes.


    Finally, in the painful eyes of ningqiu''er, Simmons disappeared in her sight.


    Some strange is, when walking towards the trial tower, Chu Xuan feels that those people who meet on the road look at their own eyes are strange.

 Chapter 427

    "Why do they look at me like that?" Chu Xuan frowned and felt something wrong in his heart. He asked the girl beside him.


    After Ning qiu''er hears Chu Xuan''s words. A guilty smile appeared on his face. After all, she was the one who started it.


    She coughed in a soft voice, and said with some Indifference: "whatever they do. Let''s go quickly


    With these words, he could not help but pull Chu Xuan toward the tower of trial.


    "Well, what are you doing? It''s different between men and women. What''s the standard of pulling and talking..." Chu Xuan''s words dissipated in the wind.


    Looking at their speed like sharp arrows, a god of war looked at each other. Is to see each other''s eyes at a loss.


    In front of the tower of trial, Chu Xuan was shocked by the momentum it sent out.


    The trial tower looks like it is made of some unknown metal, and the whole body exudes a vast and vast atmosphere. It''s like going through ages.


    On the tower body of the trial tower, you can see that there are traces left by countless years, adding a touch of primitive flavor to it.


    All kinds of patterns are all over it, which looks quite mysterious.


    Around. We can see what mutant beasts and humans are understanding.


    "The strength of the tower of trial is beyond imagination. There have been more than a dozen legendary strong men attacking a place together. But there is no damage at all. " Ning qiu''er explained to Chu Xuan that his words were full of exclamations.


    Chu Xuan nodded.


    By this time, the two men had come to the tower gate which was hundreds of feet in size.


    There are various patterns on the tower gate. It seems to contain heaven and earth.


    Just a look. It makes people feel dizzy. However, it was nothing for Chu Xuan, who had spiritual immunity.


    "Look, this is tianbang!" Ning qiu''er pointed to a painted black stone tablet with tens of Zhangs in size beside the tower gate, and exclaimed excitedly.


    This is the sky list?


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan''s heart already had some clear.


    They stepped forward. At this time, Chu Xuan really saw clearly, on the sky list. It records a lot of information.


    Chu Xuan looked at it at will and found that it recorded the number of layers of the tower through which the strong tried, and their strength and race.


    Of course, there is also the most important ranking.


    "Rotten root, high Lord, variant ghost vine. Number of passing layers: 5. Ranking: 3654. "


    This is the last creature in the list.


    Looking at the ranking above, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but smack his tongue.


    Is it not to say that more than 3000 strong people have entered the tower of trial?


    However, although it seems that there are many, if it is distributed on the earth, it is very rare.


    Of course, this does not rule out that there are many strong people on earth who have not entered Atlantis, after all, the number of people entering is limited.


    "The higher the ranking of this day''s list, the higher the gold content. The name was written in by myself after passing the tower of trial for the first time. However, there is no one passing the test tower now, and the highest level is no more than 80 floors. " One side of Ning qiu''er explained to Chu Xuan that his voice was full of emotion.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help asking, "how many layers are there in the trial tower?"


    "From the outside, it''s a hundred stories. But I don''t know if it''s a hundred stories. " Ning qiu''er returned.

 Chapter 428

    "The information on this day''s list is very useful. Please read it quickly." Ning qiu''er urged Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan nodded, his heart already had some clear.


    I saw his eyes constantly moving upward. Finally, he saw the information he wanted to see.


    "Hades. High level legend, power man. Number of passing layers: 79. Ranking: 1. "


    "Bingdi. High level legend, power man. Number of passing layers: 8. Ranking: 9. "


    "Bony master, high legend, zombie. Number of passing layers: 8. Ranking: 8. "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xuan looked, and found that the front of these rankings are used with some unique titles.


    It''s kind of interesting. Chu Xuan nodded his head, and his heart was clear.


    He then looked up.


    "The black emperor. Half step God, mutant beast. Number of passing layers: 86. Ranking: 3. "


    "There should be no pole, half step God. Powers. Number of passing layers: 86. Ranking: 2. "


    "Unknown, unknown, unknown. Number of passing layers: 89. Ranking: 1. "


    Unknown?


    Chu Xuan saw this. I can''t help wondering.


    "What''s the first thing?" Chu Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    "The existence of the top 100 can actively hide their own strength. But very few people do it. " Ning qiu''er explained to Chu Xuan, "no one knows what the identity of the first is. Most people have just come here. The first name is already there. No one can shake it. "


    Listen to Ning qiu''er''s words. Chu Xuan was already full of curiosity about this mysterious first place.


    "Look, the black emperor''s ranking has risen again!" At this time, someone suddenly exclaimed.


    Chu Xuan and Ning qiu''er could not help but look at the sky table.


    The name of the black emperor rose slowly. Then the row in front of the should be endless to squeeze down, become the second!


    "The black emperor. Half step God, mutant beast. Number of passing layers: 88. Ranking: 2. "


    At present, such changes have taken place in the information of the black emperor.


    "Hiss! How strong is the black emperor''s strength? It actually passed two layers at a time. You should know that the more the tower of trial goes, the more terrifying the strength each layer needs


    "How long has it taken for the black emperor to be the second? Does he still want to surpass the mysterious first place?"


    "Haha, I think it''s feasible and I''m looking forward to it..."


    A group of strong people with different identities got together to talk about it.


    "Is this black emperor very strong?" Listening to their conversation, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and asked the girl beside him.


    "Yes Ning Qiu Er definitely nodded, "very strong, very strong! The mutant beast named the black emperor appeared on the sky list, and within a month, it had already reached the current rank. Do you think it is strong or not? "


    After Ning qiu''er finished, Chu Xuangang wanted to say something. Suddenly, he saw a creature passing through the tower gate and couldn''t help but whisper.


    Chu Xuan felt as if he had seen a yellow phantom passing by. Somehow, Chu Xuan felt familiar, as if he had seen it.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Chu Xuan''s same look, Ning qiu''er couldn''t help asking for some doubts.


    "Nothing. Maybe I was wrong." Chu Xuan shook his head, then suddenly thought of something, and then said, "by the way, how much is your ranking?"


    Smell speech, Ning qiu''er suddenly some embarrassed smile, and then to Chu Xuan pointed to a day on the middle of the lower position.

 Chapter 429

    Along with the location of Ning qiu''er, Chu Xuan saw the information above.


    "Ning qiu''er, senior God of war. Powers. Number of passing layers: 39. Ranking: 246. "


    Chu Xuan saw this. He nodded and said, "well. About 2000, it seems that your strength is pretty good. "


    "Of course Hearing Chu Xuan''s comment, Ning qiu''er nodded with pride, "I''m going to challenge the tower of trial again today. I must rush to less than 2000!"


    After that, he pinched his fist. Pretty cute.


    "Yes." At this time, Chu Xuan suddenly thought of something and asked. "I heard that the higher the ranking of the test tower, the better. Is there any reward that can''t be achieved?"


    Speaking of this, Chu Xuan himself felt a little funny.


    But I don''t know how many years this tower of trial has existed here. Is it really a little scary to be able to accurately distinguish more than 3000 people.


    It was beyond Chu Xuan''s expectation. Ning qiu''er nodded and said, "yes, there is a reward. And it''s precious. "


    Chu Xuan heard his speech. Also can''t help but stare slightly big eyes.


    He took a deep breath. He suppressed his shock and asked, "come and see."


    "Everyone will have the opportunity to challenge the tower of trial every day. The first 1000 will be five times a day, and then the next thousand will be reduced once." Ning qiu''er said. "After challenging the tower, you can absorb energy in it. The energy inside the tower of trial is several times stronger than that outside.


    Those ranking after 3000 can absorb two hours a day, those between 3000 and 2000 are two hours, and so on. And the top ten are able to stay in it all the time. There will be a special reward for breaking through the ten storey trial tower. "


    Chu Xuan nodded.


    "It''s your first time here. I don''t know what kind of strength you will have? Try it Ning qiu''er said excitedly, and then he took Chu Xuan to the door of the trial tower and walked in.


    At the tower gate, there are many strong people who come out of the tower and those who go in. After seeing the two people, they do not have much change in face. Obviously, they have been used to it for a long time.


    However, at this time, a man with a somewhat cloudy face came towards them. It was Liu Qing.


    "Qiu''er, what a coincidence, you also come to the test tower?" Liu Qing looked at Ning qiu''er, a smile appeared on her face and said.


    Ning Qiu Er lightly nodded, did not speak, obviously did not want to pay attention to Liu Qing.


    Seeing this, Liu Qing''s eyes suddenly appeared a faint meaning, but he quickly covered up the past.


    But Liu Qing didn''t avoid Chu Xuan''s eyes. He couldn''t help feeling a little funny in his heart.


    At this time, Liu Qing also saw the smile in Chu Xuan''s eyes, and he could not help but feel angry.


    Damn, how can you be treated like this by qiu''er!


    Now Chu Xuan''s breath has been covered by the system, so now Liu Qing doesn''t know that Xiao chuxuan is a legend.


    There was a chill in his eyes, but with a smile on his face, he came to Chu Xuan''s side, patted him on the shoulder and said, "isn''t this chuxuan''s little brother? Do you want to try the tower of trial for the strength of the later stage of the fifth stage? "


    Liu Qing''s voice is not small, those around the strong almost heard.

 Chapter 430

    "The late fifth stage? Have the conditions for entering Atlantis changed? "


    "It''s a lucky human to be here at the end of the fifth stage."


    "The late fifth stage? Why can''t I feel the breath from this human body? It''s strange... "


    The strong men with different looks stare at Chu Xuan. I couldn''t stop talking in a low voice.


    Listen to your speech. Ning qiu''er''s face suddenly changed and she wanted to speak. Tell Chu Xuan that he is a legend.


    But Chu Xuan is a look to stop Ning qiu''er. For Liu Qing, Chu Xuan wants to crush him under his feet when he is most satisfied.


    Listening to the talk of these strong people around, Liu Qing''s face can not help but appear a smile.


    "Jie Jie Jie Liu Qing, your human organization is really getting worse and worse. Now there are five levels of people! " At this time, a wild laughter sounded.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, a pale young man came up to them.


    Although it looks quite similar to a psionic. But his joints are covered with ferocious bone spurs, and the unique smell of his body also reminds them that he is a strong zombie.


    "This is the zombie strong you Xing. It is said that the existence of 182 in the sky list is a battle madman. How did you get out of the tower of trial today? "


    "I don''t know, but it''s said that you Xing is quite hostile to human beings. I''m afraid there will be a good show to see later..."


    See here. A group of powerful people can''t help but talk in a low voice.


    "How did this guy get here?" After seeing you Xing. Liu Qing frowned.


    But when I saw Chu Xuan around me. Suddenly there was a look of excitement in his eyes. It was obvious that he thought of something.


    "Liu Qing, is this the fifth level power? It looks like rubbish After looking at Chu Xuan for a while, you Xing, who looks pale, says so.


    Listen to your speech. Chu Xuan could not help feeling a little funny.


    Is this guy really the best of zombies? How do you look like your brain is not working well.


    "Yes Liu Qing nodded and said. "Originally, I have always opposed this guy to join our Chinese Alliance, but our president has made such a stupid decision."


    "Liu Qing! What are you talking about Hearing this, Ning Qiu Er immediately eyebrows with Sha''s anger to drink a way.


    Liu Qing was quite disdainful smile, said: "the God of war is not a power, not worthy to stay in our Chinese Alliance!"


    "Liu Qing, shut up!" Ning qiu''er finally can''t help but shout.


    Chu Xuan was indifferent and did not speak. He wanted to see what Liu Qing wanted to do.


    You Xing''s face is a smile, applauded: "good, good, Liu Qing, I like your character very much, do you want to join our camp of zombies?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qing suddenly moved.


    Now Liu Qing is just advanced to the legendary level, even the power of the law is still not well controlled, ranking in more than 300.


    If he joined the lost camp, plus the recommendation of you Xing, he would get more.


    "Sure enough, waste is waste!" At this time, a sigh suddenly sounded.


    Liu Qing looked at Chu Xuan, who said this, and could not help feeling angry.


    It''s just a little late level five ability. He dares to scold himself. He''s really looking for death!

 Chapter 431

    "Kill this guy, I''ll settle for you!" At this time, you Xing said in a cold voice.


    He''s a zombie strongman. The heart is indifferent.


    Let Liu Qing do it. That is to see if he has real determination and strength.


    Hearing you Xing''s words, Liu Qing''s face can not help but appear a tangled look.


    If he did something to Chu Xuan. Then the Chinese Alliance will certainly be unable to accommodate him.


    But if you don''t make a move, you Xing will be angry, and his fate will not be much better.


    You Xing, a strong man like you Xing, has always followed his heart. He doesn''t care about the rules that forbid fighting around the so-called trial tower.


    Those strong people around are also mentally excited, and want to see what will happen next.


    "Ha ha ha. You Xing, how long have you been so grumpy! " Now. There was a wild laugh.


    Along the direction of the sound, I saw a golden ape coming towards the crowd.


    The golden giant ape is about five meters tall, with muscles bulging all over. His golden hair is like a steel needle.


    Moreover, the breath that it sends out is extremely powerful, so it must be the existence of power terror in the legendary level.


    "At this time, Jinyuan. How did he come out of the 188th terror mutant on the sky list


    "It''s said that Jinyuan and Youxing never deal with each other. I don''t know if there will be any fun for a while..."


    A lot of strong people see this. There was a look of good play in his eyes.


    See this. Ning qiu''er can''t help but clench her fist. There was a strong tension in my heart.


    She didn''t think that she just wanted to take Chu Xuan to the test tower, and she would cause such a thing.


    But Chu Xuan was indifferent, as if these things had nothing to do with him.


    "Jinyuan. Don''t you mind your own business? " You Xing frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Their rankings are similar. But if you really want to be divided into high and low, the absolute strength of Jinyuan is even stronger.


    "I don''t care about my business. I just don''t like you, a zombie, who cares about human powers." Jin Yuan''s rude voice rang out.


    Then it showed a smile to Chu Xuan: "I don''t know the name of the little brother?"


    "Chu Xuan." The subtle response of Chu Xuan.


    Jin Yuan nodded, and then said with a smile: "you are the first time to come here. I''ll look at the things here for me. You and this little girl will enter first."


    Although Chu Xuan had some doubts in his heart why this Jin Yuan would treat himself so differently, he still nodded.


    Without paying attention to you Xing, Liu Qing, who is gloomy and shocked, and the powerful people around him who don''t know when to stop talking, Chu Xuan takes Ning qiu''er''s hand and walks into the tower gate.


    "You Xing, people are gone. Do you want to do something else?" Looking at you Xing, Jin Yuan laughs.


    You Xing is a cold hum, speed burst, body suddenly disappeared in place.


    At this time, those strong people around him were full of doubts. Why did Jin Yuan take the initiative to take the lead for the human power man.


    Jin Yuan is looking at the figure of Chu Xuan''s two people leaving, with a look of surprise in his heart.


    "It''s kind of interesting. In that young human being, I feel a slight threat. His strength is absolutely not as strong as that idiot Liu Qing said, only the late fifth stage. It seems that what the black emperor said is really good. This young man is very special! "


    "Damn it!" Liu Qing took advantage of no one''s attention, mixed into those strong people, saw this behind the scenes immediately gritted his teeth, but he can''t do anything.

 Chapter 432

    Before arriving at the tower gate, Chu Xuan found that this was a black hole, which seemed to be a small space gate.


    "After entering. You will come straight to a dark space. Then just follow the instructions. " Ning qiu''er reminds Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan nodded, and then they entered the door of the space.


    A familiar sense of space-time disorder flashed by. When Chu Xuan regained his senses again, he found himself in a completely dark space.


    He seems to be the only creature here, surrounded by boundless darkness.


    In front of him, there is a small white ball of light.


    From the white light ball, Chu Xuan actually felt a little familiar breath.


    When Chu Xuan was full of doubts, a white light shot from the light ball. It fell on Chu Xuan.


    For a while, Chu Xuan felt that his body was like being seen through.


    "The test is over.


    Current identity: unable to detect.


    Strength: primary legend. "


    Then an information panel appeared in front of Chu Xuan.


    Looking at this scene, Chu Xuan was also relieved.


    Fortunately, the identity of his zombie was not revealed. After all, Chu Xuan didn''t want to spend any energy on his identity.


    At this time, he finally thought of what the place he was familiar with.


    How can this approach be so similar to the system?


    "System. Do you know that? " Chu Xuan asked in his mind.


    "I don''t know." The system responded indifferently.


    Listen to the system''s answer, although Chu Xuan''s heart is still some doubts. But it can only be pressed in the bottom of my heart.


    Please enter the current name A message like this appears on the front information panel.


    "Name?"


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan thought about it and wrote two words on it: God of death!


    The God of death was his name at Tiancheng base. Use it now. Chu Xuan''s heart was filled with emotion.


    "Input succeeded!" A message appears on the panel. "Current number of layers:. Do you want to start the trial now? "


    At the back of the information, there are two choices: Yes and No.


    Without hesitation, Chu Xuan directly chose the no option.


    The next moment. Chu Xuan felt as if his body had been sucked into some whirlpool, and the dark space around him began to twist.


    The scene in front of Chu Xuan became clear again. He found himself in a world of fiery red.


    The ground is full of flowing magma, one by one bubbles are slowly rising and cracking, sending out hot gas with silk and sulfur, and endless flame is burning on the earth forever.


    The rich sulfur breath is deeply integrated into the air, and the sky is also rendered turbid in this environment.


    Far away in the world, are countless erupting volcanoes, like a scene of the end of the world.


    Chu Xuan is now standing on a land in a magmatic ocean, and there is no place around him to leave.


    But Chu Xuan is not a bit flustered, the flame for him now, can be said to be the least threatening thing.


    In this terrible heat wave, maybe the creatures with the fifth level strength will die directly, but for Chu Xuan, it is extremely comfortable, which is the powerful effect of element immunity plus fire resistance doubling.

 Chapter 433

    Creak! Creak


    All of a sudden, bursts of harsh sound sounded, only to see countless burning flames swept out of the ocean of magma. Converged into a flame vortex. Finally formed a strange looking flame creatures.


    Some of these flame creatures are human like, some are limbic. Most of them are body shape without any rules. They are just a flame floating in the air!


    The number of these flame creatures is quite large, all over the magma ocean, and their breath is quite good. Each of them has the strength of the late fifth stage.


    According to Chu Xuan''s conservative scruples, there are at least several hundred thousand!


    If so many late stages of the fifth order were to rush forward. If the legendary level of the strong one is not careful, maybe all will be in the gutter capsize.


    "Is this the first trial? It looks very simple! " Looking at the countless dense fire creatures, Chu Xuan nodded. Such an evaluation is given.


    Roar!


    The next moment, accompanied by the roar of the sky, those flame creatures all over the fire. The ball of fire converged into a wall of fire and attacked Chu Xuan.


    In this regard. Chu Xuan''s face did not change, not even the slightest movement.


    After a few breaths, the fire wall has come to Chu Xuan''s body. And drown him!


    Boom!


    Numerous fireballs exploded in the location of Chu Xuan. The road roared. A wave of terror came out.


    If through the flame, you can see Chu Xuan standing there helplessly, letting the flame explode on his body and around him.


    But strangely enough, the fire and heat waves generated by the Fireball''s explosion were not able to hurt it at all.


    Originally, Chu Xuan was a little bored. But at this time, he was a little surprised to find that the energy generated by the countless fireballs was slowly melting into his body.


    Although these energies are growing very slowly. But it''s growing.


    "Then wait a little longer!" Chu Xuan had a look of excitement in his eyes and made a decision in his heart.


    Almost ten minutes later, Chu Xuan felt that there was no energy pouring into his body.


    "It looks saturated." Chu Xuan said helplessly.


    He yawned and felt that he was half stronger than before, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "That''s enough!" Chu Xuan said to himself, and then set his eyes on the distant flame creatures who were still persevering in firing fireballs at him, and said to himself, "it should be that we can get through by eliminating these flame creatures."


    "The law of destruction!" Chu Xuan opened his mouth, and the faint sound resounded through the space, and the sound of the fireball exploding couldn''t cover up at all.


    As his voice fell, countless dark gray energy appeared in the whole body of Chu Xuan.


    The dark gray energy continued to expand in the whole body of Chu Xuan, and finally formed a field with hundreds of meters and so on.


    When the fireballs fall into the dark gray area, they will turn dark gray at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It seems to be half assimilated, and the energy of the fireball finally turns into dark gray is added to the field, making it continuously diffuse.


    Like a continuous cycle, Chu Xuan''s whole body was expanding, and finally he shrouded those flame creatures.

 Chapter 434

    Sure enough, these flame creatures are also eroded by dark gray energy and absorbed. Let it expand further.


    Finally. After a dozen breaths, all the flame creatures have disappeared.


    "The law of destruction is a little strong! This is called the field of destruction. " Chu Xuan looked at himself and saw that he had covered the dark gray area of tens of kilometers around him. Can''t help but sigh. "However, this size is already my limit. If it is further expanded, it will be out of my control. It is not worth the loss."


    "In other words, these flame creatures have been killed by me. This level should have passed." Chu Xuan said to himself.


    With the fall of his voice. That information panel appeared again in front of Chu Xuan.


    "Name: death. Identity: unable to detect. Level: Junior legend. Current number of layers: 1. "


    "Through the first level of evaluation: perfect."


    Perfect evaluation? Is it because I killed all the flame creatures? Chu Xuan thought of it in his heart.


    However, what Chu Xuan didn''t know was that through the first level, only 100 flame creatures were killed.


    "Are you going to the next level of trial?" A new message appears on the panel.


    Chu Xuan chose "yes", and then a black passage appeared in front of him.


    Walk into the black channel. What appeared in front of Chu Xuan was an endless green forest.


    "What is this time?" Chu Xuan was a little curious.


    All of a sudden, a violent energy fluctuation came from Chu Xuan''s side.


    Chu Xuan did not hesitate. Jump straight to the side and back.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a roar, countless rocks and rocks splashed out.


    Chu Xuan looked back at his original position. There was a thick branch there.


    It turns out that at some time, the trees in this dense forest seem to have survived, and they all emit the energy breath of the late fifth order.


    The trees were pulling their roots out of the ground. Countless tree people surrounded Chu Xuan.


    "Is it tree people this time? It''s interesting! " See here. There was an excited look in Chu Xuan''s eyes.


    Shua!


    Now. Several tree people launched an attack on Chu Xuan, and the branches waved down and burst into the air.


    Chu Xuan''s speed is obviously faster, not waiting for the branches to attack him. The body has disappeared in place.


    Chuckling


    I saw Chu Xuan as if he had been transformed into an illusion, and his body shape was constantly passing by these tree people. The sound of cutting rings.


    Chu Xuan''s body shape is much smaller than these tree people, so it is quite visual appeal for a time.


    After a few breaths, Chu Xuan landed directly on the ground.


    On both sides of his arms, there are two feet with cold hair and bone blades of one meter length!


    "It''s over!" He said softly.


    I don''t know when, those tree people are all strangely still.


    With the fall of Chu Xuan''s words, all of a sudden, the cracks of the road flashing light appeared from the tree body, and then cracked.


    Boom


    The deafening roar rang out, and all the tree people turned into pieces of wood.


    "Through the second level of evaluation: perfection. Do you want to go to the next level? "


    Sure enough, a panel appeared in front of Chu Xuan. Naturally, he chose yes and left here.

 Chapter 435

    The next few layers are almost the same, Chu Xuan has met many elements of life.


    But the same thing is that these elemental creatures meet the Chu Xuan. All were killed without accident. Chu Xuan also got excellent evaluation.


    "The next level is the tenth floor. I don''t know what to meet. What kind of reward will you get? " The last stone giant smashed, Chu Xuan looked at the information on the black channel and panel in front of him, and thought in his heart.


    As he entered the black passage, the scene immediately changed.


    It is a lush world full of flowers and trees.


    At the center, there was a strange creature lying on the ground.


    The creature is ten feet in size. It looks like a giant Xuanwu.


    Yes, it''s Xuanwu.


    But the breath it exudes is rather strong, and it is the strength of the senior leader.


    "The experimenter. Are you ready? " At this time, Xuanwu looks at Chu Xuan and spits out people''s words.


    Chu Xuan nodded.


    According to his guess. This mysterious weapon is supposed to be the creature that the tower of trial specially illuses.


    The reason why this guess is made is naturally through the towers he passed before.


    Because Chu Xuan found out. The elements that they kill are like they are illusions, and there is no real life.


    The Xuanwu is different in front of you, like having your own mind.


    "Ready." Chu Xuan nodded.


    This Xuanwu is just a senior leader. For Chu Xuan. It''s nothing at all.


    The blood was waving. The dimension chopper has been used.


    A sharp knife awn appeared, and in a blink, it hit Xuanwu''s body.


    Boom!


    With a roar, a cloud of mushroom appeared directly in the position of Xuanwu, and its momentum disappeared in a moment.


    After all, Chu Xuan is a legendary strength now. Although it is elementary, but under various additions. A random time cut is not only a high-level master level of Xuanwu can block.


    "Trainer, congratulations on your success in passing the 10th floor, which is your reward." At this time, countless lights gather, that Xuanwu again appears.


    Xuanwu looks at the Chu Xuan, and then a group of dark yellow light appears from its body and sweeps towards the Chu Xuan.


    The dark yellow light directly did not enter the Chu Xuan body, feeling the changes in the body, his face color also can not help but change.


    This earthy yellow light seems to enhance the strength of the body. Now Chu Xuan feels that his body seems to be stronger.


    Yes, it''s a trace.


    Because Chu Xuan once merged dragon blood, the strength of the body is almost not lost to the real dragon people.


    The reward on the 10th floor can enhance such a trace, which has made Chu Xuan feel a little unexpected.


    Then the black channel appeared in front of Chu Xuan, and he did not hesitate and entered directly.


    There is nothing unusual in the tower after that, all of which are extremely strange races.


    According to Chu Xuan''s guess, I think it should be the ethnic groups in different worlds.


    Now Chu Xuan has come to the fourth floor, his opponent is a black dragon!


    Of course, the strength of the black dragon is not very strong, but also only the senior leader.


    Chu Xuan is all people who have seen the real dragon. This black dragon is not a real existence, which is nothing for him.

 Chapter 436

    Boom!


    The second cut out, accompanied by a roar, black dragon body death.


    Then a translucent energy was integrated into the body of Chu Xuan. It has increased his mental strength.


    "Go to the next level?" This information appears on the panel.


    "No." Chu Xuan made such a choice. Then he appeared again in the dark space.


    In the first 40 levels of challenges, Chu Xuan met 36 different species of creatures. None of these brought him any threat.


    The trials on the 10th, twentieth, thirtieth and fortieth floors are some interesting, because the creatures on each layer are quite strange, and they are Xuanwu, Zhuque, white tiger and Qinglong!


    "Four sacred beasts of China? It''s a little interesting! " Chu Xuan''s mouth raised a smile, thinking in his heart.


    "Death, the primary legend, cannot be detected. Current number of layers: 4. Ranking: 1714. "


    At this time, Chu Xuan is currently on the tianbang information.


    Look at the information on the panel. Chu Xuan felt his chin.


    I remember Ning qiu''er passed through the 39th floor, ranking seems to be more than 2000.


    Now I just passed one more layer, and I have more than 300 people?


    "Are you going to the training ground?" This message appears on the panel.


    Training site?


    Chu Xuan was a little confused. Then there was a clear look in his eyes. He thought of Ning qiu''er who had said to him that he could practice in the tower of trial.


    But I think about it. Chu Xuan chose No.


    Because after such a long battle, Chu Xuan really felt a little tired. It''s not a good time to practice now.


    Then, Chu Xuan chose to quit.


    Chu Xuan then felt that there was a wave in this space, and a dark passage opened not far away.


    Chu Xuan enters the passage. Only feel the change of the picture around you. It''s already at the tower gate.


    It was evening. There is a red sunset in the distance.


    "Chu Xuan, you finally made it out!" At this time, a surprise sound came out not far away.


    Looking along the direction of the sound, Chu Xuan saw Ning qiu''er, the girl running towards him with a surprise.


    "How about it? Has it passed the forty floors? " Chu Xuan asked with a smile.


    Ning qiu''er nodded: "of course, it passed. Now I''m in the top nine hundred! "


    Chu Xuan nodded, for Ning Qiu Er is finally ranked into less than 2000 feel happy.


    "You. How many names are you now? " Ning qiu''er asked at his mouth.


    "Not many, it is more than 17000." Chu Xuan said at his mouth.


    "Oh, it''s only 17..." Ning qiu''er nodded subconsciously and then noticed the wrong place.


    Seeing her eyes staring at Chu Xuan in an instant, she stared at Chu Xuan with disbelief and exclaimed: "over 17000?! Are you kidding? It''s only one day! "


    Seeing Ning qiu''er''s such a big reaction, Chu Xuan can not help feeling a little confused.


    Is it a lot of the list of 17? I haven''t done my best yet!


    "I said? Are you so surprised? " Chu Xuan asked with some funny.


    Because Ning qiu''er sent out a little bit of movement, the surrounding strong people are curious eyes to two people.


    Ning qiu''er naturally realized these eyes from around, his face was a little red, and he had realized his loss of state.

 Chapter 437

    "How many floors have you passed?" Ning qiu''er asked in a low voice.


    "Forty." Chu Xuan replied.


    "How do you do it?" Ning qiu''er stares at Chu Xuan''s eyes and wants to see something from it.


    "What and how?" Some doubts.


    "How did you get through forty floors in one day?" Ning qiu''er has some teeth.


    "It''s just going through. What''s so strange. " Chu Xuan looks at Ning qiu''er with some doubts. I don''t understand why she asked such questions.


    If he wants to, the speed can be accelerated. Maybe we can go through another 20 stories today.


    Looking at Chu Xuan''s expression, Ning qiu''er can''t help but look up to the sky and sigh.


    Sure enough, there is a gap between people.


    "Do you know how many layers the black emperor, the fastest one, has passed in the first day?" Ning qiu''er asked.


    Chu Xuan shook his head.


    "Forty five floors!" Ning qiu''er said, "this is the fastest record."


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan''s face could not help but be a little strange.


    I seem to have done something wonderful.


    "Well, you know what. There is a guy named death on the sky list, who has broken through 40 floors in one day


    "You''re not kidding, are you? This speed. I''m afraid it''s already comparable to the black emperor! "


    "Of course, I''m not joking. I don''t believe that I can see it. But the strength of death is only a primary legend! But there''s something wrong with death. The name list didn''t show his identity... "


    At this time, there is a mutant beast and the power of the voice of conversation. Into their ears.


    Seeing these strong people leave, Ning qiu''er can''t help swallowing saliva. How can these words be familiar?


    Ning qiu''er looks at Chu Xuan around him. Open your mouth. "I said. Maybe it''s you who are talking about death? "


    "If there were no impostors, it would be me." Chu Xuan shrugged and said helplessly.


    He didn''t expect that he just broke through 40 floors at random. It can cause such a big wave.


    "You are a real..." Looking at Chu Xuan''s helpless expression, Ning qiu''er thinks about it. It gives such an evaluation, "the change of state guy!"


    Boom!


    At this time, a sudden violent energy fluctuation came from the space door at the tower door behind them.


    The movement naturally attracted the attention of those around the strong.


    "What happened? Is there any one in the top 100 who has finished training? " Ning qiu''er opens her mouth with a look of curiosity in her eyes.


    Finally, in the eyes of a group of strong men, a handsome man stepped out of the room.


    In an instant, a more terrifying breath came out, and those strong people who were closer to each other even felt that they had some difficulty breathing.


    "It''s Hades! He''s coming out


    "With such a terrible atmosphere, his strength has become much stronger..."


    See the man''s face, suddenly bursts of low voice conversation sound.


    Hades?


    Hearing the words coming from his ear, Chu Xuan couldn''t help thinking of the information he had seen on the tianbang.


    This emperor of the underworld, who is the tenth in the sky list, has the strength of high-level legend!


    "The strength is really terrible. If I fight with it, I''m afraid it''s hard to tell the outcome." Chu Xuan said in his heart.

 Chapter 438

    At this time, a familiar figure suddenly appeared. It was Liu Qing who had a festival with Chu Xuan.


    But Liu Qing is a face to please the color of welcome to the Ming emperor. I don''t know what to whisper to him there.


    Chu Xuan was naturally not interested in these things. Change into Ning qiu''er and prepare to return to the residence.


    But just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt a cold gaze on himself.


    Chu Xuan looked in the direction of his sight. I just saw the angry face of Hades.


    At the side of the Ming emperor, Liu Qing is a sneer on his face. His eyes are full of defiance.


    Chu Xuan couldn''t help but wonder why the Ming emperor was staring at himself.


    Chu Xuan side of Ning Qiu Er is a dark way is not good, because she knows why this is.


    The emperor of the underworld has been pursuing the ice emperor. At this time, the strong people around the tower of trials have already known something.


    And Chu Xuan now lives in Bingdi''s room. It''s just that it touched the scales of the Ming emperor.


    Oh, no, how can I forget that! Ning qiu''er''s face is full of anxious look, and constantly calls in his heart.


    "You. Damn it The emperor of the underworld uttered his voice indifferently, and then his body disappeared in place.


    When his body appeared again, it was in front of Chu Xuan.


    His right hand seemed to be turned into a sharp blade. The red blood gas is lingering on it, and it cuts to the face of Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan did this. I can''t help but feel a strong sense of crisis.


    Rage open, attribute value increases 10 times directly!


    Between Chu Xuan''s arm instantly appeared a miserable white bone blade, which has a strange dark gray energy!


    The next moment. Bone blade collides with palm knife.


    Boom!


    With a crackle. Violent energy waves are sweeping around.


    The body shape of the two people also flew backward in an instant. It was only after several tens of meters that we stopped.


    To everyone''s surprise, the result of this short-term confrontation was even!


    "What is the identity of this boy? It seems that there is no him in the top dozens of the sky list! "


    "I don''t know, but judging from his strength, it''s at least one of the top ten."


    "The Ming emperor acts on his own strength. I have always been unscrupulous, but now I have met this mysterious power with terrible strength. I''m afraid it''s going to be a good show... "


    Around a group of strong people whispered to each other, more of them put their curious eyes on Chu Xuan''s look.


    "How can this guy''s strength be so terrible! Isn''t it just the late fifth stage? " Seeing this scene, Liu Qing''s eyes suddenly widened, and her face looked unbelievable.


    Ning qiu''er was relieved, but his curiosity could not be concealed: "isn''t Chu Xuan saying that he only has primary legends? I was cheated


    "Some skill!" Stop body shape, Ming emperor looks at Chu Xuan, cold voice says.


    But Chu Xuan is still in a fog. Why the hell emperor would attack him is unknown.


    Chu Xuan frowned and said in a deep voice, "are you sick?"


    When this was said, there was silence.


    How dare someone say that the Emperor Ming is sick?


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the Ming emperor was stunned, and then he was very angry and laughed.


    "Good, good! You are the first person to dare to talk to me like this! I appreciate your courage more and more! " Emperor Ming''s face was full of ferocious expression, "if I don''t kill you today, I''m sorry for my name of Hades!"

 Chapter 439

    "A sea of blood!"


    The emperor of the underworld was angry.


    The sound falls, the endless blood color energy gushes out from the Ming emperor''s body, gathers behind him.


    Just a few breaths. A red ocean of thousands of feet in size appears out of thin air.


    The breath of Hades is getting higher and higher under the blessing of this bloody sea. It''s hard to see.


    The tower of trial and error is very big, so it is very fast. There are lords, gods of war and legendary levels of existence.


    "Isn''t that the Hades? He''s out? What kind of madness is this? How can he even make his best use of it? "


    "Look at the power man in front of the Ming emperor. It seems that he is a fresh face. Is he a new comer?"


    "The power of the tenth Ming emperor is worthy of its reputation. I feel like I can''t breathe when I''m so far away..."


    These strong people have different ideas.


    "It seems to be a bit of a big game now!" Look at this scene. Liu Qing''s heart already had a trace of regret.


    If he had known that Chu Xuan had such terrible power, he would not have chosen to be provoked by a woman.


    "It seems that something has happened to you." Ning qiu''er''s face is also a little white, can''t help but think in the heart.


    "Qiu''er. What happened? " At this time, Gu Yan came to Ning qiu''er and asked with a frown.


    Ning qiu''er dare not conceal something. Tell the cause of the matter to ancient Chinese.


    Listening to Ning qiu''er''s narration, Gu Yan can''t help feeling a little sad or laughing.


    "Big brother. What should we do? " Ning qiu''er couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Yan shook his head: "I don''t know. Both of them are more powerful than me. Even in our human beings, they are the top ones. Ah, they can only see themselves


    "This guy. The strength is so strong You are very glad to see this. I can''t help shivering.


    "The black emperor really did not see the wrong person!" At this time, Jin Yuan saw the inner activities behind the scenes.


    On the mountain range some distance from the tower of trial. There is a big yellow dog is lazily basking in the sun.


    If Chu Xuan could see this scene, he would surely find that the rhubarb dog was the emperor who left that day.


    Of course, the great emperor now has a new title here. That''s the black emperor.


    Rhubarb felt the energy fluctuation around the trial tower, and his eyes seemed to penetrate the space. A rather human smile appeared on the dog''s face.


    "Tut Tut, how long has it been? It''s almost time to catch up with the king. It seems that it was right to choose to let yourself wander alone." Rhubarb whispered to himself, "boy, let me see where your strength limit is."


    "It''s interesting!" Looking at the sea of blood in front of him, Chu Xuan didn''t feel a bit flustered. He even had a look of excitement in his eyes.


    "Destroy the field, come out!" Chu Xuan opened his mouth, and a faint voice rang through the world.


    In an instant, the endless dark gray energy swept out of Chu Xuan''s body and spread wildly around.


    "Danger! Go back Aware of the danger of the dark gray energy, a strong one exclaimed in surprise.


    "Ah, ah!" At this time, there was a scream.


    The strong men looked at the direction of the sound, and found that it was a primary legend level Python rolling.

 Chapter 440

    As you can see, the second half of the Python''s body has disappeared out of thin air, because it was unable to avoid the consequences of touching the dark gray energy.


    And the dark gray energy was like a maggot that was eating bones and clinging to the Python''s body. Bit by bit toward the top of the nibbling.


    Just a few breaths. The primary legendary Python has disappeared completely, and there is no dust left.


    Now. Chu Xuan and Ming Di faced each other in two different colors, with gray and red occupying one side.


    "Kill!"


    "Die!"


    The two voices almost sounded at the same time, but saw the blood sea and gray field swept towards each other in an instant.


    Boom


    The dull roar sounds, and the terrifying energy fluctuation is constantly produced. You can see the strange light in it.


    For a while, the bloody ocean and the grey field were locked up. They can''t help each other.


    Chu Xuan could not help but be a little surprised.


    Chu Xuan had a deep understanding of the power of his own law of destruction.


    And the bloody sea of Hades could resist the destruction. It''s really extraordinary.


    However, the surprise in the mind of the Ming emperor was no less than that of Chu Xuan. For the first time, he saw his bloody sea blocked.


    "Hunyuan chop!" Blood shadow appeared in Chu Xuan''s hands, and chaotic energy gathered under the blade. A dark yellow knife awn forms and attacks the Ming emperor.


    "Bloodthirsty gun!" The inexhaustible blood color energy gathers under the hand of Hades. A bloody spear with strange shape gradually solidified, and then it was thrown at Chu Xuan.


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion sounded, and the Hunyuan chopper, who had always been invincible, did not annihilate the bloody spear.


    With this explosion. Both sides turned into violent energy.


    For a moment. The air seemed to be torn apart. Vaguely can see that there are black lines in the air.


    "Damn it!" His two big moves are helpless Chu Xuan, the Ming emperor can''t help but scold.


    "Are you addicted?" Chu Xuan was also aroused by the fire, roaring, "Hualong Jue! Open it for me


    In the eyes of a group of powerful people. Chu Xuan''s body changed a lot, and the half dragon''s body reappeared.


    Shua!


    It is formed by the condensation of two blood colors. Suddenly, with a burst sound, Chu Xuan''s body seemed to tear the space, and instantly appeared in front of the Ming emperor!


    In such extreme speed, the face of the emperor of the underworld could not help but slightly change.


    Bang!


    The blood shadow with a strange shape cuts down with dark gray energy, directly hits the Ming emperor, and makes a dull sound.


    However, Chu Xuan clearly saw that at the critical moment, Emperor Ming blocked his arms, and the bloody energy gathered on his arms to block the attack.


    Despite this, but the body of the emperor of the underworld was still uncontrollably loaded to the ground, and then hit the ground hard, there was a huge hole!


    "What a tough little Qiang!" Chu Xuan could not help but scold him.


    After a few breaths, the smoke and dust dispersed and a roar came out: "Damn it! I will kill you


    Only a red shadow, like a sharp arrow, was attacking Chu Xuan.


    Seeing the appearance of the emperor of the underworld now, many powerful people can''t help but take a breath of cold air.

 Chapter 441

    Now the Ming emperor is covered with a layer of bloody armor, looking like a demon!


    In his hand, there is a long bloody gun.


    "It''s a dragon gun. The weapon that Hades got in the crack of space


    "Dragon gun. I''m afraid the young one is not good. I think his ability is to incarnate as the dragon clan... "


    See the bloody spear. A strong man can''t help exclaiming.


    "This gun is a bit weird." When Chu Xuan saw the gun, his face changed.


    In the present state of Hualong Jue, Chu Xuan felt that his skin was full of chills.


    But the Ming emperor''s speed is extremely fast, has already swept to Chu Xuan''s body, the Dragon butcher gun directly toward Chu Xuan stab.


    A chill flashed in Chu Xuan''s eyes, and the blood shadow waved down. He blocked his lattice in front of him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Now the strength of both men is completely broken out. Those who have not reached the legendary strength only feel that their tracks have disappeared, and there are only violent energy fluctuations in the air. There was also a deafening roar.


    "Brother Gu, what''s the situation now?" Some of the autumn rather worry about the side of the ancient words.


    Gu Yan frowned, staring at the sky in the distance.


    "It''s a close match. It looks like you can''t tell the winner or loser for a while. " Gu Yan shook his head and then said. "However, Chu Xuan''s strength should be enhanced by some special secret method. If he was dragged to the end of time by the Emperor Ming, the final loser would be Chu Xuan!"


    Hear that. Ning qiu''er''s fist can''t help but clench tightly.


    Bang!


    In mid air. Chu Xuan and Ming Di fought against each other. Both of them were flying backwards towards the rear.


    Chu Xuan took a few breaths. His face was pale and his eyes were dignified.


    It has to be said that the power of the Ming emperor is really terrible.


    Even though Chu Xuan had exerted almost all his strength. But he couldn''t do anything about it.


    The Ming emperor was also staring at Chu Xuan, and was more frightened than Chu Xuan.


    He saw it clearly before. The strength of this teenager is just a junior legend.


    But after I don''t know what means I used, I was able to compete with myself.


    If he is promoted to a high level legend, he will be able to defeat himself easily! The emperor of the underworld had some frightening thoughts in his heart.


    Although the fighting time of the two men is less than a minute or so, the consumption is terrible.


    Now Chu Xuan only felt his whole body''s blood boiling, and his body''s energy had been reduced by more than half.


    However, it seems that the situation of the Ming emperor is much worse than that of Chu Xuan. After all, he does not have the terrible system of zombies.


    Two people look at each other, are to see each other''s eyes strong killing intention.


    However, their current state was no longer suitable for fighting. Chu Xuan also felt that it was time for him to make a decision, and he recovered his original appearance.


    In the same way, the bloody armor of Hades disappeared.


    At this time, not far from the entrance of the test tower suddenly there was a movement.


    I saw a girl in a white dress appeared, gently falling to the ground.


    After the girl appeared, the surrounding temperature was significantly reduced by tens of percent.


    And in the girl''s side, there are pieces of crystal snowflakes falling, looks like a dream.


    She was dressed in a long white dress, light blue eyes with overlooking the indifference of all living beings.


    A long silvery white hair fell to the waist, dancing with the wind.


    The translucent veil covers most of the cheek, but adds a touch of mystery to it.


    It''s like a fairy in the sky, falling into the mortal world unintentionally.

 Chapter 442

    The moment the girl appeared, a group of creatures were in silence.


    They look at the girl in the eyes not only have a startling meaning, but also hide the very deep fear.


    "It''s her! She''s out! " There is a whim to speak. The sound is very low, though. But it was still quite abrupt in this quiet environment.


    "Who is she?" Some strong people see the expression on the face around them, and they can''t help but ask questions.


    These people were just here soon. I haven''t seen a girl.


    "Ice emperor!" "There''s a biological voice down," he said.


    "Hiss! She is ice emperor, the ninth most powerful man on the list of heaven Then there was a sound of air-conditioning, looking at the girl''s eyes full of worship.


    In the moment of seeing the ice emperor, Chu Xuan was stunned in the place.


    Although pupil, hair and even the temperament of the body have undergone tremendous changes, but Chu Xuan can be 100% sure that she is the person she has been looking for.


    Chu Xuan and Ming emperor are facing each other in the air. The situation here naturally attracted the attention of ice emperor, and she threw her eyes on the ice blue.


    But after seeing the figure of the two people, ice emperor couldn''t help but a little daze. That year round like the eyes of the ice appeared silk waves.


    After seeing the ice emperor, the Ming emperor had a strong smile on his face.


    Especially after seeing the fluctuation in the eyes of ice emperor, my heart is more excited.


    But it was exciting. But the emperor of the underworld is keeping a graceful demeanor, smiling at the ice emperor. The magnetic voice sounded: "light snow, what a coincidence, you have also gone out of the customs?"


    After a group of strong people around heard this. See the smile on the face of the Emperor Ming again. The meaning of gossip in one time is rising.


    "What''s the matter with this? Why is the Emperor Ming this attitude towards ice emperor? "


    "Are you stupid? Think about it with your head. Ice emperor is so gorgeous, even if I am a variation beast, she feels beautiful, and the Emperor Ming is single all the time. "


    "Oh, I know! Is it the emperor of the underworld who pursues the ice emperor again? "


    "You finally guessed it, but it was so clever!"


    "Where. Brother has won the prize... "


    For a while, there was a voice of private language among the strong people around.


    I have to say. Gossip is very popular everywhere, no matter how race and strength it is.


    But then, a group of strong people saw a scene that made them fall.


    Without answering the emperor of the underworld, the ice emperor ascended and swept away in the direction of the two.


    "What is sister ice doing?" As a friend of ice emperor, Ning qiu''er can not help but think of it in his heart.


    The strong people also closed their mouths and stared closely into the air, trying to see what would happen next.


    Finally, in the eyes of thousands of strong people, ice emperor finally came not far away from the two.


    "Light snow, I......" Ming Di was excited to say something because he found that there was something different about the ice emperor today.


    When he said half of the story, the emperor closed his mouth, and looked at the ice emperor and Chu Xuan in shock. His face was constantly changing, first confused, and then endless anger.


    The emperor of the underworld clearly saw that the ice emperor''s eyes were completely on the boy who had been dealing with him, and did not even look at him.

 Chapter 443

    Then, under the eyes of Emperor Ming''s fury and a group of powerful people''s eight trigrams, Chu Xuan finally had an action.


    I saw his body shape has the movement, toward the ice emperor plunder.


    After a few breaths. He came to the ice emperor.


    The strong men below have held their breath. Staring at this scene, for fear of missing something.


    And then in their surprised eyes. Facing the ice emperor, the boy slowly opened his arms.


    "Hiss! What does the boy want to do? "


    "That''s the ice emperor. The boy wants to hold her! What''s going on in my head! "


    "The boy is finished. I have seen the scene where he was shot to death by the hand of ice emperor..."


    The voice of all the powerful people whispered to each other. Unlike before, they all looked at Chu Xuan with admiration.


    Fierce. You want to be the ninth ice emperor in the sky list.


    "This guy, what is he doing?" Even Gu Yan was stunned for a moment.


    Ning qiu''er was almost stunned for a moment, and then doubted himself: "is it. Is my ability so strong already? "


    Finally, what happened next was a scene that many powerful people couldn''t believe.


    Huaidi has been holding her for a long time. Ice blue eyes actually slowly gushed out tears.


    Then the ice emperor swept out and threw himself into the young man''s arms.


    It''s all quiet!


    For a moment. Only Bing Di''s voice of sobbing sounded.


    And, of course, the heartbreaking voices of the human powers.


    Bingdi looks gorgeous, but still. Nature is the vision of these human powers.


    But after seeing the scene. They only feel that their dreams have been shattered.


    "Hiss. Am I dazzled? Do you give me a punch


    "Bang!"


    "How painful! All this is true!"


    "I don''t believe it. Why can this guy get Bing Di''s heart..."


    The next moment, the earth shaking sound is followed.


    But all this. However, it did not affect the hugging Chu Xuan two people.


    Holding the girl''s delicate body, bursts of fragrance from her hair, such as the nose. Chu Xuan only felt that his mind was silent.


    How long has it been?


    It has been almost half a year since Chu Xuan woke up.


    Although there is a system, but Chu Xuan still encountered so many life and death crisis.


    If not to find the girl''s obsession in Chu Xuan''s heart, maybe he can''t hold on.


    Now holding the girl, Chu Xuan felt that everything he had done before was worth it! Those sufferings are nothing at all!


    Chu Xuan wanted to hold her forever


    A few minutes later, the girl in her arms stopped sobbing, but she was still buried in Chu Xuan''s chest and refused to raise her head.


    Looking at the thick gossip on the faces of the powerful people around him, Chu Xuan could not help feeling a little big head.


    "I said light snow, get up." Chu Xuan patted the girl on the shoulder and said softly.


    The girl shakes her head, grabs Chu Xuan''s arm and exerts a few minutes.


    Chu Xuan knew that this was because the two years when he disappeared after the advent of his last life left a deep shadow on her.


    "I promise I will never leave you again!" Chu Xuan said solemnly.


    "Really?" Hearing this, the girl finally raised her head.

 Chapter 444

    Because of the reason I just cried, now Jiang Qingxue has some reddish eyes.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help feeling some heartache.


    He nods hard: "never again!"


    Hearing Chu Xuan''s answer. The girl''s face can not help but appear a let the world for it''s dark smile.


    "Still holding me? So many people are watching Chu Xuan said helplessly.


    Jiang Qingxue hears his speech. Finally, I found thousands of audiences in the distance, and I couldn''t help but have a touch of attractive blush on their faces. He quickly released Chu Xuan.


    But Chu Xuan was looking at the two wet places in front of his chest. He could not help feeling helpless.


    Not far away, the emperor saw this scene, only felt his heart was about to explode.


    I''ve been pursuing a girl for more than two years, so I''ve let a boy who doesn''t know where to come out to run away?


    It''s really unbearable!


    However, he took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart and said in a deep voice: "light snow? Who is this guy? "


    Hear the words of Hades. Jiang Qingxue looks at him, his face is restored to the usual indifference.


    Jiang Qingxue takes a look at Chu Xuan, and a touch of tenderness appears in his eyes. "My man!" he said slowly


    Poof!


    After hearing this, the emperor of the underworld finally couldn''t help it any longer, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Listen to Bingdi''s answer. A lot of strong people can''t help but be stunned.


    "Ha ha ha, I knew there must be something between sister Bing and Chu Xuan!" After Ning qiu''er heard this. I couldn''t help laughing.


    However, with a smile, Ning qiu''er found that the surrounding atmosphere was a little strange, because those powers were staring at her. The eyes are strange and curious.


    Ning qiu''er sees this. Shut your mouth and stop talking.


    "Boy. If it''s a man, fight me to the death! " Wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, the ghost emperor pointed at Chu Xuan with a cold voice.


    "You want to fight. I''ll be with you! " Without waiting for Chu Xuan to answer, Jiang Qingxue stepped forward. A cold voice sounded.


    The breath of senhan converges all over her body, and the space in this extreme temperature has all appeared a faint black line.


    Seeing this, the emperor could not help but gnash his teeth.


    If he really fight between life and death, he is definitely not the opponent of ice emperor, which can be seen from the sky list.


    Although there is only one gap, but the strength difference is more than a little bit.


    Moreover, now the state of the Ming emperor is extremely poor. If he really fights, he will lose.


    After saying this cruel words, Emperor Ming felt some regret. After hearing Bingdi''s reply, he felt a touch of nameless anger in his heart.


    By what! Why are you so nice to this guy! I have been pursuing you for more than two years, but I have been blind to me!


    However, although the heart is full of anger, but the emperor was not angry to the head.


    "Boy, if you are a man, come out and fight me to the death!" The Ming emperor yelled at Chu Xuan.


    Hearing this, there was a sudden hiss around.


    Now that Chu Xuan''s time of turning into a dragon and raging is over, they have seen Chu Xuan''s real strength now: primary legend.


    The emperor of the underworld, a strong man of high legendary level, actually clamored for a decisive battle. In their eyes, it was a little thick skinned.


    Moreover, the emperor of the underworld was the first one to come to the ancient ruins. He had been practicing in the tower of trial for more than two months.

 Chapter 445

    Sure enough, after hearing this, Jiang qingxuedun skimmed her eyebrows.


    "Cang Ming. Do you want a face? " The girl spoke. The cold voice resounded through the sky.


    As soon as this speech came out, those strong people who were still talking in a low voice suddenly closed their mouths. His face was full of surprise.


    They did not think that the ice emperor who did not eat the fireworks would say such words for this young man.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the Ming emperor was stunned, and then his face turned red.


    "Cangming?" Hearing the name, Chu Xuan could not help feeling a little familiar.


    But I thought about it. Without finding anything in his memory, Chu Xuan left it behind.


    Looking at the girl''s high and cold appearance in order to get ahead, Chu Xuan felt a touch of warmth in his heart. With a smile on his face, he ignored the clamor of the Ming emperor.


    "Light snow, you!" The emperor said. But I couldn''t say it.


    "All right! That''s it At this time, a magnetic sound sounded.


    The crowd looked in the direction of the sound. The pupil suddenly shrinks.


    "The black emperor! Why did it come? "


    "I''m afraid there''s going to be a good show today. Three of the top ten people in the sky list appear at one time!"


    "What kind of character is that boy..."


    There was a loud, low voice.


    Chu Xuan looked in the direction of the sound. Only a yellow shadow was seen coming like a sharp arrow.


    When the Yellow shadow stops. And after stopping. Its appearance is finally revealed.


    But when Chu Xuan saw it, his face turned red and he coughed.


    What did he see?! The so-called black emperor is the rhubarb guy!


    Yes, it was the rhubarb that day at Tiancheng base and Chu Xuan.


    But what Chu Xuan didn''t think of was. Rhubarb actually came to Atlantis, and the strength will be so powerful. It''s second on the sky list.


    Although there are many problems in his heart, Chu Xuan still suppressed it. He wants to see what rhubarb is going to do next.


    "Black emperor!" After seeing the figure of rhubarb, the face of the emperor of the Ming could not help changing.


    He knew that with the opening of the black Emperor today, this battle may not continue.


    Even though the black emperor is a mutant beast, they are powers, because this is the power that strength brings!


    "Chu Xuan, do you know the black emperor?" Gap to the side of Chu Xuan expression of some of the different, side of the river light snow some curious low voice asked.


    "That''s right." Chu Xuan nodded, lowered his voice and replied, "a very funny guy, I can let you know for a while."


    "Well." Jiang Qingxue nods softly.


    Besides Chu Xuan, Jiang Qingxue''s focus is on the pursuit of strength.


    The black emperor appeared like a meteor, and directly ascended the second place in the sky list. Jiang Qingxue''s heart was quite curious about it.


    It would be great to have such an opportunity now.


    After taking a deep breath, the emperor of Ming suppressed his anger. A smile appeared on Jun Lang''s face, and he said, "since the black emperor opened his mouth, we dare not refuse to follow him. This is the end of today''s business."


    With the sound falling, the figure of the Ming emperor disappeared in place.


    Looking at the figure of the Ming emperor leaving, Chu Xuan could not help but have a chill in his eyes.


    He is not afraid of the enemy in the open, but the snake in the dark.

 Chapter 446

    Hades is obviously the latter.


    Chu Xuan looked at the figure of Ming emperor''s leaving, and his eyes could not help but erase.


    "It''s going to take time to get rid of this guy." In my heart, I think of my eyes.


    "Gone Chu Xuan patted Jiang Qingxue''s arm. Holding her hand toward the direction of Ning qiu''er and others.


    As for Rhubarb?


    It looked around. Frown, the magnetic sound rings.


    "What are you doing here? Is this emperor very good-looking? "


    The sound falls. But in just a few breaths, thousands of creatures of different races are scattered.


    "Qi!" Rhubarb''s mouth slightly skimmed a bit, and then left here, do not know where to go.


    "Lord Bingdi!"


    Looking at the return of Chu Xuan and Bingdi, we can see their intimate appearance.


    A group of powers look at each other, or rather respectfully greet.


    Whoa.


    Jiang Qingxue nodded lightly. No words.


    "Go back first!" But Chu Xuan opened his mouth and opened the siege for all.


    "Yes! Go back Gu Yan nodded and left with the crowd.


    On the way. Xu is to see that he and others are super large light bulbs, so Gu Yan and others are smart to find an excuse to leave here.


    When Ning qiu''er also wants to sneak away, Chu Xuan actually pulls it.


    Looking at Chu Xuan''s eyes. Ning qiu''er''s face showed embarrassed and polite smile.


    "Did you come forward, or did I ask?" Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    "I didn''t do it for you." Ning qiu''er said with some grievances.


    "Say the point!" Chu Xuan knocked on Ning qiu''er''s head.


    "Sister Bing. He bullied me Ning qiu''er cast her eyes to the side of Jiang Qingxue.


    Jiang Qingxue smiles but does not speak.


    Seeing this, Ning qiu''er can''t help sighing.


    "Well, I''ll say that." Ning qiu''er said helplessly. "My control of the law should be causal. At that time, I saw the inexplicable connection between you and sister Bing


    "And then?" Chu Xuan asked.


    "And then Then I''ll take you to sister ice''s room. " Look at Chu Xuan. Ning qiu''er lowered her head, and her voice became smaller and smaller.


    Chu Xuan


    I want to be famous all my life. I was put up by this little girl!


    Chu Xuan has now thought of the things that happened before, and his eyes to Ning qiu''er can''t help but change.


    I don''t want to know. I''m scared when I think about it!


    In the final analysis, all these troubles are due to this little girl!


    From the very beginning, Liu Qing asked for trouble. Then to the last Ming emperor to find trouble, it seems that there are Ning qiu''er''s shadow behind it.


    In the end, Chu Xuan still sighed helplessly. Things have already passed, and this little girl is also kind-hearted. Let''s forget it.


    "Qiu''er, you said you took him to my house?" River light snow some unbelievable mouth way, the face also can''t help but a little red.


    Although I often stay in the tower of trial and practice, but also will spend the night in that room, there will be some of her personal belongings.


    Seeing Jiang Qingxue''s face change, Chu Xuan naturally guessed what the girl was thinking, and his face was embarrassed.


    "Hee hee, aren''t you two together anyway? What''s wrong with a room? " Ning qiu''er said with a smile.

 Chapter 447

    Anyway, in the end, Chu Xuan didn''t know what to do with Ning qiu''er.


    Of course, of course, Jiang Qingxue pleaded for her.


    Back where I live. Chu Xuan also did not forget the eyes that those powers looked at him.


    Deep shock mixed with a little bit of disbelief. There is a little admiration in the admiration.


    Of course, Jiang Qingxue is next to chuxuan. So they don''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    "You say, how did Chu Xuan catch up with him?"


    "How do you know if I want to know it?"


    "If I dare to ask, I''ll ask if you know what to do. I don''t know if I don''t know. Why is there so much nonsense... "


    Watching the three people leave. The voice of a power whispering.


    When he comes to the pink house where Chu Xuan lives, he can''t help but stare at the completely changed decoration inside.


    "You don''t mind if I make the room like this?" Chu Xuan said with some embarrassment.


    Said. Also ruthlessly glared at the side of Ning Qiu er one eye.


    However, the girl did not care, but also spit out her tongue at him and made a face.


    "It''s OK." Jiang Qingxue returned with a smile.


    At this time, the sky has been dark down, the sound of food outside the window.


    Chu Xuan then remembered. It''s time for dinner.


    Even if you don''t eat or drink for a month, it won''t be a big problem for the powerful people above the level of Lord and God of war. But Chu Xuan still kept the habit of eating.


    After watching Chu Xuan skillfully take out a piece of kitchen utensils and food, the two girls can''t help but stare at this scene.


    "Sister Bing, is this guy a cook?" Ning qiu''er stares at Chu Xuan. Asked the corner of his mouth.


    River light snow ice blue eyes are also a little confused look. He shook his head. "No, maybe I learned it during this time."


    "Oh." Ning qiu''er nodded clearly, but her eyes were always on Chu Xuan''s body.


    In this last world, others are all living towards how to improve their strength. This guy is learning to cook.


    What an interesting guy.


    Not long, a strong ring is diffuse in the room.


    Goo Doo!


    Smell the aroma. Ning qiu''er couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    There was also a strange sound in her stomach, and the girl''s face became a little red.


    Jiang Qingxue''s performance is better than Ning qiu''er, but from the look of expectation in her eyes, it is obvious that she was also aroused by the sound of appetite.


    "Chu Xuan, when to do it well..." Ning qiu''er cried with some weakness.


    Now she just felt the cells all over her body were crying for hunger.


    "At once." The head of Chu Xuan did not return.


    A moment later, Chu Xuan finally stopped his action.


    Seeing this, Ning qiu''er is also playing up the spirit.


    In the curious eyes of the two girls, Chu xuanduan served a basin of steaming dishes.


    "Ready, Lord." Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    In the basin, full of golden meat.


    The meat is full of crystal red on the top, and the rich aroma gives out, which makes people appetite.


    "How about a taste?" Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, two people who could not help but picked up one side of the chopsticks, took out a piece of meat and sent it to the mouth.

 Chapter 448

    "This smell?"


    As soon as the braised pork was imported, the two people were shocked by the extreme delicacy.


    But the next moment, the two faces can not help but change.


    Both of them feel that their understanding of the law of heaven and earth is much clearer in an instant. Eyes seem to be able to easily see heaven and earth to reason!


    Chu Xuan looked at the scene with a smile on his face. There was no interruption to the two who were understanding the laws of heaven and earth.


    There is no immediate effect on the strength improvement of this stew Lord Jin Peng made by Chu Xuan.


    But although it can not improve the strength. However, it can increase the sensitivity of consumers to the laws of heaven and earth ten times!


    What is ten times?


    That is to say, if you encounter a bottleneck in understanding the laws of heaven and earth, if you eat a mouthful of braised pork with soy sauce, if your head is not abnormal, then advancement can be said to be a certainty.


    Boom!


    After a few breaths, an invisible momentum burst out from Ning qiu''er.


    At the same time, a mysterious feeling also appeared in her body. Make her look ethereal.


    "What''s the law?" Chu Xuan see this, also quite a little curious, "the system out to test."


    "The test is over. The law of heaven and earth that this man perceives is the top ten. The law of cause and effect is one of the laws. " Then, the sound of the system rang out in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    "Is there a ranking for the rules?" Hearing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    In times of peace. Chu Xuan is also a lover of Internet literature. Naturally, he knows what three thousand roads are written in those novels.


    It seems to be aware of Chu Xuan''s inner thoughts. The system explained: "the law is not more than 3000, the number is much higher than this, and the power of it is naturally divided into strong and weak. The top ten rules are life, death, light, darkness, time, space, nothingness, cause and effect, extinction and soul.


    Of course. These rankings are just relative. It''s not that the rest of the rules are much weaker. The key is to see how the controller uses it. "


    Chu Xuan nodded. Naturally, he understood this truth.


    "Yes." Chu Xuan suddenly thought of something and asked curiously. "What''s my rule and where should I rank?"


    The system is silent. It seems to be searching for information.


    Finally, after a few breaths, the system finally replies, "the host''s current law is as powerful as the law of death and the law of extinction."


    Is it in the top ten?


    Hearing the system''s answer, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    "If the law is the ultimate? What kind of state will it be? " Chu Xuan asked excitedly.


    "God."


    So it is.


    When Chu Xuan heard the speech, he was already aware of it.


    At this time, with her eyes closed, Jiang Qingxue''s second daughter, who was aware of the laws of heaven and earth, also had some movement.


    Jiang Qingxue slowly opened her eyes, and the space in front of her seemed to be frozen, sending out bursts of click sound.


    But fortunately, this incident only lasted for a moment, and the girl had already restrained her strength.


    On the other side, Ning qiu''er opens her glasses, which seems to have an inexplicable flow of brilliance.


    If you look carefully, it seems that you will indulge in the period.


    Whoa.


    Deeply exhaled a breath, Ning qiu''er some strange movement is convergence.


    "Wow, sister Bing, Chu Xuan, what are you going to do?" At this time, Ning qiu''er seemed to see something extraordinary and exclaimed.

 Chapter 449

    Chu Xuan:??


    Jiang Qingxue??


    Looking at a startled Ning qiu''er, Chu Xuan and Jiang Qingxue look at each other''s eyes and see the doubts and curiosity in each other''s eyes.


    "What''s wrong with you girl? What a fuss Chu Xuan played Ning qiu''er''s forehead. The girl suddenly let out a cry of pain.


    But then Chu Xuancai was surprised to find out. Before his action began, Ning qiu''er actually had the action of dodging.


    Of course. Chu Xuan finally hit Ning qiu''er''s forehead accurately.


    "Why did you hit me?" Ning Qiu Er some aggrieved to cover his head to call a way.


    But Ning qiu''er didn''t look at Chu Xuan at this time, but was staring at another direction.


    Seeing this, Chu Xuan and Jiang Qingxue looked at each other and saw the sadness in each other''s eyes.


    It''s broken! The girl''s brain is not working well!


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to see a human being who controls the law of causality here." Now. A voice of surprise rang out.


    The tattoo on Chu Xuan''s arm wriggled slightly, and then the figure of dragon soul appeared in the air, staring at Ning qiu''er tightly.


    "Chu Xuan. What is this? " Seeing this, Jiang Qingxue couldn''t help asking a little curiously.


    "Cough, this will be explained later." Chu Xuan waved his hand and said. "Dragon soul, what''s wrong with the girl now?"


    The dragon soul revolves around Ning qiu''er for several times. He looked at it carefully.


    But Ning qiu''er looks at the dragon soul as if it is very normal, is looking at him curiously.


    "Are you the legendary dragon?" Ning Qiu Er suddenly thought of what, some excited cry way.


    "Ha ha. What a clever little girl The dragon soul smiles and says.


    "Dragon soul. What''s the matter with her? " Looking at the dragon soul and Ning qiu''er. Finally, Chu Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing." The dragon spirit flew to Chu Xuan''s side, and some of them didn''t care about it, saying, "after upgrading to the legend, I can''t control the power of the law that I have mastered."


    Looking at Chu Xuan and Jiang Qingxue who are still in a state of confusion. The dragon soul couldn''t help but sigh: "ah, human beings. It''s such ignorance... "


    "Talk to people!" Chu Xuan already had some teeth.


    With a soft cough, the dragon soul explained, "this little girl is not the law of causation. Because she can''t control it completely, everything she sees is now or a minute later."


    Smell speech, two people''s facial expressions are some strange.


    Chu Xuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Looking at the girl who was constantly giggling, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Is there any way to recover?" Jiang Qingxue asked with a frown.


    Ning qiu''er as her good friend, Jiang Qingxue naturally doesn''t want her to be like this.


    "Of course. If there is no accident, it should be recovered tomorrow. " The dragon soul nodded and said.


    Hearing this, they were also relieved.


    "Good! I see. I''ll go back and have a rest. " At this time, Ning qiu''er suddenly waved her hand to the air in front of her and said with a smile, then she pushed the door open and entered the room on one side.


    After a few breaths, Chu and Xuan came back to their senses.


    "Cough, maybe she saw what I did next..." Chu Xuan coughed softly and explained.


    Just now he wanted to tell Ning qiu''er that if she went back to sleep, nothing would happen.

 Chapter 450

    Bang bang bang!


    At this time, the door suddenly came bursts of knock.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan could not help but wonder.


    I don''t seem to have any acquaintances here. Who will be here so late.


    Chu Xuan opened the door. Suddenly, a yellow figure came straight in.


    "Black emperor!" Seeing the figure coming, Jiang Qingxue''s pupil suddenly shrinks. The name came out of my mouth.


    Her body is also suddenly tense up, do not dare to have the slightest relaxation, after all, the black emperor is the second in the sky list.


    After all, Jiang Qingxue did not know the relationship between Chu Xuan and rhubarb, so it was reasonable to have such a reaction.


    "I smell the delicious food! Where is it? " After rhubarb came in, he suddenly smelled the aroma in the air, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Then it saw the braised meat made by Chu Xuan on the table. Just jump in.


    For a moment, the sound of swallowing was heard.


    And Jiang Qingxue has been there for a long time.


    Where am I? What do I see? How could the black emperor, the second in heaven, do such a thing? I must have read it wrong! By all means!


    Jiang Qingxue took a deep breath. Constantly hypnotize myself in my heart.


    Chuckling


    Bursts of smacking sound constantly into the ear, Jiang Qingxue deeply took a breath.


    "Chu Xuan, do you want to give me an explanation?" The girl looks at Chu Xuan. Quite seriously.


    A moment later, I heard the young man talking about the experience of this period of time. The girl clenched her hand.


    Of course, rhubarb will occasionally insert two sentences.


    Chu Xuan also knew why rhubarb appeared here.


    To be exact, rhubarb left near Tiancheng base with Chu Xuan. I wanted to live the life of the master mutant as a ration again.


    According to rhubarb. It''s "I''m better off living in the wilderness.".


    But what a coincidence. Shortly after leaving, rhubarb found a space gate in a valley.


    Relying on his own strength and curiosity about the breath in the space door, rhubarb entered the space door.


    It''s that simple. Rhubarb came to Atlantis.


    Then it went through some things, and it came to this ancient relic. And became the second strongest player on the sky list.


    "And you? How have you come to this day step by step after the end of the world Chu Xuan touched the cool ice blue hair of the girl beside him and asked.


    Jiang Qingxue smell speech, in the eye appeared the look of recollection.


    "At that time, after the outbreak of the end of the world, countless human beings became zombies. My first thought was to find you." After that, the girl took a look at Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan sighed. He was still in a coma in the hospital at that time, so he didn''t know these things.


    The next time, Jiang Qingxue also slowly elaborated how she spent the two years.


    A good girl in this rule of collapse in the end of the difficult survival, think about it is a little strange.


    Chu Xuan felt a little heartache and held the girl in his arms: "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry for what?" Jiang Qingxue chuckled, but now her character is much more mature than in peacetime, "I never blame you..."


    The girl chuckled, as if there were stars in her eyes.

 Chapter 451

    "Light snow, when the end of the world is over, marry me!" Look into the girl''s eyes. It''s very strange. Chu Xuan said.


    "Well." Jiang Qingxue nodded his head gently and his face was ruddy. Then he pecked at Chu Xuan''s face.


    Seeing this scene, rhubarb and the dragon soul all turn their heads wisely.


    Look at each other, are to see the other''s eyes narrow smile.


    It was late at night, and it was time to go to bed.


    However, the final thing is not as Chu Xuan would like, Jiang Qingxue went to the next door Ning qiu''er''s room.


    Chu Xuan looked at the roof and sighed in his heart.


    In a flash. The night has passed quietly.


    Stay for the first ray of sunshine on the earth, a new day has begun.


    "Oh, it looks like you''re OK!" Looking at Ning qiu''er who says hello to himself. Chu Xuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hum!" Sure enough, after hearing this, Ning qiu''er''s face slightly red snorted. And then he was ignored.


    One side of the river light snow see this, gently smile.


    The next time. Feeling that there was no place for fun in the ancient ruins, Chu Xuan took two girls to the trial tower.


    "Big brother Gu, we''re going to the tower of trial!" On the way, three people met Gu Yan. Ning qiu''er says hello.


    Jiang Qingxue nodded slightly. Chu Xuan laughed.


    "Ha ha. Go, go, go! With Bingdi at your side, you should be a little bit more restrained. " Gu Yan said with a smile.


    On the way, some strong people naturally met three people of Chu Xuan.


    But after what happened yesterday, they almost accepted it.


    "Eh?" After coming to the tower of trial. Chu Xuan couldn''t help sighing, because he found a familiar figure.


    This figure is you Xing. It was the zombie strong man that Chu Xuan met yesterday.


    It seems to have found that Chu Xuan is looking at himself, and you Xing''s face can''t help but look flustered.


    Lower his head to hide his identity, and constantly looking around, want to find the escape route.


    Joke, this guy is able to resist the existence of the Ming emperor, and there are such strong people as ice emperor.


    If you meet them, don''t you want to go up and die?


    "Hey, hey, you Xing is going to have bad luck this time!"


    "That''s right. Yesterday he wanted to attack Chu Xuan. After seeing his real strength, he was afraid that he was scared. I don''t know when he ran away!"


    "When I met Chu Xuan today, I don''t know what you Xing will do. It''s really exciting..."


    Looking at this scene, there is a strong voice of conversation, eyes full of good play look.


    "Ha ha, you Xing, what are you running for?" Seeing you Xing ready to slip away, chuxuan''s light laughter rang out.


    Hearing this, you Xing couldn''t help but sigh in her heart: it seems that today is not going to be possible.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the three men of Chu Xuan who came by. Finally, he had a move.


    "What do you think Youxing will do next?"


    "I don''t know. After all, you Xing is also a strong killer in the zombie. "


    "No, I know it''s not my opponent. How could you Xing die?"


    "Oh? How about a bet? "


    "How to bet?"


    "Bet you Xing is fighting or running away!"


    "Bet! I bet he will choose to fight on! "


    "I bet to run away..."


    For a moment, bursts of whispers were heard among the strong.

 Chapter 452

    "Lord Bingdi, spare your life! The villain didn''t know what to do. He bumped into you. Please let me go as a fart


    You Xing knelt on the ground with a thump. There was a cry. It''s sad to hear and cry to hear.


    Chu Xuan:?


    Jiang Qingxue:?


    Ning qiuer:?


    Onlookers:?


    The crowd was stunned when they saw this scene.


    Brother, you are a hundred strong man in the sky list! How could it be so easy to be soft?


    What about the dignity of the strong?


    If Youxing knows what these strong men think. I''m sure they will.


    Dignity of the strong? Hehe, can you eat it? Or can it save my life?


    As a zombie strong man, from the first-class zombie to the legendary strong man now, you Xing knows the truth of keeping green hills without firewood from awakening self-consciousness and human memory.


    Seeing you Xing kneeling without saying a word, Chu Xuan couldn''t help feeling a little boring.


    Hiss!


    Now. The sound of a sharp blade suddenly sounded.


    You Xing looks at the transparent ice crystal that has been scratched on her neck, and she can''t help but have a thick look of disbelief in her eyes.


    All this was done by Jiang Qingxue, who was beside Chu Xuan.


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s eyes around him. "Unstable factors must be eradicated," the girl explained


    Chu Xuan sighed, patted the girl''s head, and said, "of course I know. But next time you don''t do it and give it to me. "


    Jiang Qingxue nodded.


    The sight of the beholder. A group of strong people feel their chin came bursts of "click" sound.


    Is this still the ninth ice emperor? What''s the matter with this little girl?


    "But if you kill them all, you can''t waste them." Chu Xuan looks at you Xing''s body and mumbles.


    "System. This guy is fused Chu Xuan said in his mind.


    "Start to merge The integration was successful. " The sound of the system sounded in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    And then in the eyes of the strong. You Xing''s body turned into a little light into Chu Xuan''s body.


    The breath of Chu Xuan''s body had a significant increase. It looks like it''s about 10%!


    "Hiss! What happened just now? "


    "I don''t know. It seems to be the ability of Chu Xuan. However, this ability seems to be terrible. It seems that it can absorb the energy of other creatures... "


    Whispers are constantly ringing among these strong men.


    "Well? System, why is there no property display? And there are no new rules? " Listen to the system. Chu Xuan couldn''t help wondering.


    Although I have felt the real increase of energy in my body, I didn''t hear the specific attribute value. Chu Xuan was not used to it.


    "The system has previously informed that after the advanced legend of the host, it will not display the properties. In addition, whether the host can acquire the rule is only a matter of probability. " The sound of the system sounded in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    But if you listen carefully, there seems to be a trace of but?


    "Oh? Did you say that? Hahaha, it seems that I remember wrong Chuxuan laughs and uses it to cover up his embarrassment.


    I''m so angry that I forgot such an important thing.


    "Let''s go!" After talking to the system, Chu Xuan said to the two girls around him.

 Chapter 453

    Then they came to the door of the tower of trial.


    On the way, the two girls were naturally curious about how Chu Xuan did it.


    Chu Xuan said with a smile. That''s your special ability. Fortunately, they did not doubt much.


    "What level can you reach this time?" Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    Jiang Qingxue nodded: "although it seems that the things in the tower of trial are not real, if they are injured in it. It''s true that they are injured. Don''t try too hard. "


    Chu Xuan nodded.


    "Today, I''m going to try and see what level I can get to when I get to legend!" Ning qiu''er on one side also clenched his small fist and hit his airway.


    Chuxuan said with a smile, "I wish you good luck."


    Then the three entered the dark tower gate.


    The feeling of time and space disorder came, waiting for Chu Xuan to return to God. Is already in the familiar dark space.


    "Death, the primary legend, cannot be detected. Current number of layers: 4. Ranking: 1714. "


    The front white panel shows the current information of Chu Xuan. And there are two different options.


    They are continued challenge and layer selection, the latter is the number of layers that can be challenged again.


    "I don''t know if there is a reward for the number of layers passed before the challenge?" Chu Xuan touched his chin and said to himself.


    Chu Xuan did not hesitate for long, so he chose to enter the 40th floor.


    It''s just seconds. It''s not a waste of time.


    The black channel appears and Chu Xuan walks in.


    The familiar scene reappears. The familiar black dragon roared at Chu Xuan.


    Roar!


    The roar of the Dragon resounds from heaven and earth with infinite power.


    The next moment.


    Whew!


    A red shadow flashed away, and the black dragon''s body suddenly stiffened in place.


    Click, click


    The sound of fragmentation came out. The black dragon''s body had cracks. And then it''s a piece of ground.


    But it''s different from before. But there was no light.


    "I don''t think so." Seeing this, Chu Xuan sighed and said that there was not much loss in his heart. After all, he had almost guessed the result. It''s just a fluke.


    If you really give a reward once you pass it, you don''t know how much strength the strong people who have come here early can enhance.


    The black channel appeared in front of Chu Xuan. He walked in.


    Current number of layers: 41.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Chu Xuan couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    It''s a world made entirely of crystal. Everything reflects light and looks like a dream.


    Boom!


    Then came the roar from the sky.


    Chu Xuan looked up and saw the meteorite with its tail smoke coming, and the endless pressure swept down. All the cracks appeared on the crystal floor, making a "creak" sound without looking at the heavy load.


    "Pass condition: destroy five meteorites."


    A message like this appears on the white panel.


    Chu Xuan looked at the meteorite with a clear look in his eyes.


    If the first 40 levels test the actual combat ability of the Lord and legend, then now it is about the control of the legendary strongmen over their own strength.


    Chu Xuan took a deep breath, his eyes slightly solidified.


    The next moment, the blood appeared in his hands.


    "Dimensional chop." There was a whisper.


    Between the blood shadow slowly cut down, a dazzling knife awn that blocks the sky and the sun then appears!

 Chapter 454

    Boom!


    In the roar, as if the sun is a fierce sound!


    The glare of the light, those meteorites emit red light directly suppressed.


    The energy of the fury dissipates. Countless meteorites directly turned into dust all over the sky.


    Until the explosion is over. There is only one dazzling black trace in the sky, which shows what kind of terrible energy happened before.


    "Level 41 through. Evaluation: perfect. "


    A message appears on the panel. The black channel appeared in front of Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan walked in with a pale face.


    Boom!


    Dimension chop release, the sound of explosion sounds


    Up to the 50th floor, Chu Xuan was passing at a terrible speed.


    Each layer of the test is the kind of heaven and earth crisis, but for Chu Xuan, it is nothing.


    All will be annihilated directly with the all-out cutting.


    Whoa!


    He took a deep breath and looked at a puppet of hundreds of feet in front of him. Chu Xuan''s face can not help but appear a little dignified meaning.


    At this time, Chu Xuan almost guessed that the 40 to 50 floors should be the test of the primary legend.


    The 50th layer is a watershed existence.


    "It seems that dimensional chopping is of little use. It can''t be killed in seconds Chu Xuan looked at the oppressive puppet and sighed.


    Then, there appeared chaos in his body.


    "Hunyuan chop!"


    There was a whisper. A faint yellow blade appears.


    Then the puppet was annihilated.


    "Five levels through. Evaluation: perfect. "


    The panel appears. Chu Xuan walked into the black passage.


    "It seems that this is a test of the middle level legend." Looking at the world, Chu Xuan nodded to himself.


    In front of him, there is a giant ape of intermediate Lord level.


    The next moment. Hunyuan chop appeared.


    The great ape died.


    In terms of Chu Xuan''s current attribute value. It is comparable to the average medium level legend. So we haven''t received any pressure yet.


    The 51st floor is a black leopard of intermediate Lord level. As expected, he is still killed by Hunyuan chop of Chu Xuan.


    Then there are 52, 53


    In a short time, we came to the sixth layer.


    When Chu Xuan broke into the tower of trial at a terrible speed. The outside world has exploded.


    You should know that if it is normal, the top few hundred names on the sky list will not change.


    But today it is a little different. Like a rocket, a name has gone from 1700 to 500.


    "Have you heard that a guy named death has moved forward by more than a thousand a day."


    "So much? How much is it now? "


    "It''s more than 500 now!"


    "Hold the grass?! Are you kidding? More than 500, that''s the strength of the middle-level legend, and judging from this speed, is his real strength a high-level legend? "


    "By the way, what''s his name?"


    "Death!"


    "A little familiar, I remember, it was yesterday''s!"


    "By the way, is there any relationship between death and Chu Xuan? I think they are a little similar..."


    For a time, ancient relics are all about the topic of Chu Xuan.


    But now Chu Xuan did not know this, because he had come to the sixth floor of the space.


    In front of Chu Xuan, he was still a puppet.


    However, unlike before, this puppet has the strength of high-level legend.

 Chapter 455

    Chu Xuan took a deep breath and a dignified look appeared in his eyes.


    "Furious!"


    Chu Xuan''s faint voice sounded, and his whole body''s momentum rose in an instant.


    But the puppet was obviously not affected by it.


    There was a flash of red in the puppet''s eyes. He attacked Chu Xuan directly.


    What they have done. There are cracks in black paint on the space!


    The strength of its power can be seen!


    Boom!


    There was a loud roar. Bursts of shock waves spread out in all directions.


    As soon as the smoke and dust cleared away, a hole about tens of feet in size had appeared in the place where Chu Xuan was originally located. The puppet was right in the center.


    As for Chu Xuan, he lost his trace.


    "Big fool, look here!"


    All of a sudden, a light laugh rang out.


    Look in the direction of the sound. In mid air, there is a figure suspended there, a pair of bloody wings fluttering slightly.


    The puppet''s whole body was again filled with strong energy waves, ready to attack Chu Xuan again.


    However, since Chu Xuan flew into the air. Obviously not to watch this happen.


    I saw a faint smile on his mouth: "use you to test this move I haven''t used yet."


    "The curse of darkness!"


    A soft drink sounded.


    In an instant, a strange wave spread from the whole body of Chu Xuan and gathered around the puppet.


    Instant. The puppet was as rigid as if something had gone wrong.


    After a few breaths, the puppet resumed its activity again. At its feet, there has been a strange black light emitting magic array.


    The black light spreads upward at a very fast speed, forming a black cage in the blink of an eye.


    The curse of darkness. The energy that Chu Xuan got from Carl. Finally, it shows its power.


    Of course, puppets are not going to die. It is constantly attacking the surrounding cage, trying to break it.


    But obviously, puppets don''t have that ability, and over time. The fluctuation of energy emitted from its body is also weakening.


    Chu Xuan is indifferent to watch this scene, quietly waiting.


    After dozens of breaths. The energy in the puppet has fallen into legend.


    Chu Xuan didn''t want to waste time here any more, and directly annihilated it with a Hunyuan chop.


    "Six levels through. Evaluation: perfect. "


    A message like this appears on the panel.


    Chu Xuan thought and walked into the passage.


    However, after solving a high-level legendary puppet, Chu Xuan felt that he was not able to use all his strength.


    Moreover, Chu Xuan was a little curious. He wanted to know where his limit was.


    ¡­¡­


    "Through the 69th floor. Evaluation: perfect. "


    Chu Xuan took a breath, looked at the information on the panel and the black channel in front of him, and pondered a little.


    After thinking about it, Chu Xuan still shook his head: "forget it, now my state is not good, and the 69 floor has made me feel a little bit hard. The seventh floor. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    Later, Chu Xuan chose to leave and left here.


    And the outside world, at this time, there have been bursts of turmoil.


    The reason for the riot is that death''s ranking has changed on the sky list.


    "Death, the primary legend, cannot be detected. Current number of layers: 69. Ranking: 96. "


    Countless strong people look at the information on the sky list with a strong look of disbelief in their eyes.

 Chapter 456

    When Chu Xuan came out of the tower of trial, he saw countless creatures with shock on their faces.


    Chu Xuan didn''t care about it. He went directly to Ning qiu''er and Jiang Qingxue who were waiting for him.


    "Chu Xuan. What is your real strength? " Ning qiu''er looks at Chu Xuan. A face full of gossip.


    Previously, when Chu Xuan and Ming Di fought, she had already guessed that Chu Xuan''s strength would not be as simple as it seemed. Now the ranking of tianbang did not make her feel much surprised.


    Chu Xuan laughed. "I said it, junior legend!"


    Ning qiu''er "Qi" a, face full of disbelief expression.


    One side of the river light snow see this scene, but can''t help but smile and shake his head.


    "Now it''s getting late, so go back first." Jiang Qingxue said, looking at the distant dusk.


    Chu Xuan nodded and the three left.


    On the way. Chu Xuan also met many strong people.


    However, some of the strong in the three people after the face is surprisingly consistent, awe mixed with a little curiosity.


    This phenomenon made Chu Xuan quite sigh. In this last world, no matter where you are, the strength is the first.


    As long as we are strong enough. We can get the corresponding status and respect.


    The time of the night was quite peaceful, and the emperor of the underworld did not come. But Chu Xuan was disappointed.


    However, it was not beyond Chu Xuan''s expectation. After all, there was jiangqingxue here. If Ming emperor dared to come. It''s not going to be an opponent.


    The next morning. Chu Xuan came out of the room. Say hello to the two young girls who come out of the next room.


    "Good morning!"


    It''s true that Chu Xuan is alone in the empty room at night. It''s really sad to hear and cry.


    "Are you going to the tower of trial today?" Ning qiu''er asked.


    Chu Xuan nodded: "yes. But I won''t break through the barrier today. "


    "Oh? What are you going to do Jiang Qingxue asked.


    "Of course, it''s to see how training is carried out in the tower of trial. But I heard that the aura inside is much stronger than that in the outside world." Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    Talking and laughing. The three of them came to the gate of the tower of trial.


    However, different from the usual, the three entered the dark black space of the tower gate together.


    Chu Xuan only felt as if he had penetrated through a layer of illusory film. To return to God again, has been based on a piece of red ground.


    The sky seemed to be foggy, oppressive and even more so than the outside world.


    But the most important thing is that in this space, Chu Xuan only felt the pure energy floating between heaven and earth.


    As soon as Chu Xuan grasped his hand, there was a glimmer of fluorescence in his palm, which was the essence of heaven and earth energy.


    "What a rich energy!" Chu Xuan could not help sighing.


    "Of course Ning qiu''er nodded with pride, "but here is the periphery. If you go further in, the energy of heaven and earth will be more rich!"


    Chu Xuan nodded, and then a line of three people then toward the deep.


    On the way, Chu Xuan also met several strong men of different races.


    However, after perceiving the breath of the three Chu Xuan people, the other side immediately avoided it without any intention of coming to talk.

 Chapter 457

    After a little thought, Chu Xuan understood the reason.


    After all, Jiang Qingxue is the ninth strongest person on the sky list. In addition, the relationship among different races in this tower of trial is not the same. So it''s reasonable that they can do this.


    It took about ten minutes. Finally, the three men of Chu Xuan arrived at their destination.


    "This is where the energy of heaven and earth is the most intense in the whole tower space." Ning qiu''er said with a smile.


    Chu Xuan looked at the scene in front of him. The first mock exam was made in the eyes.


    In front of him, is a surging river.


    Of course, this river is not the same as ordinary rivers, otherwise Chu Xuan would not be so surprised.


    The river has a full width of thousands of feet, in the river itself is very small and incomparable, bursts of roar constantly into the ear.


    The water in the river is not ordinary water. Because Chu Xuan felt a strong energy breath from it.


    Just standing on the edge of the river, Chu Xuan felt the energy in his body become active.


    In the middle of the river, there are countless stone platforms. We can see that the strong men of all races are absorbing the energy of heaven and earth.


    At the end of the river, the endless river water actually flows into the void, and countless black lacquer space cracks can be seen there.


    Xu is aware of Chu Xuan''s line of sight. Ning qiu''er explained: "at the end of the river, no one knows where to go. There used to be middle level legend level strong men among zombies who wanted to explore. But a few breaths of time then perished, among them only has a scream sound spreads out, like saw what extremely terrible scene


    Chu Xuan squinted. An inexplicable light appeared in his eyes: "a little interesting..."


    Because in those air cracks at the end of the river. Chu Xuan felt the first mock exam. It''s no different from the Zerg he took!


    Is it true that the river flows to the legendary Zerg world?! Chu Xuan''s heart can not help but appear such an idea.


    Boom!


    At this time, a deafening roar suddenly sounded.


    In Chu Xuan''s surprised eyes, there appeared a full hundred Zhang square in the river. It''s like there''s something terrible about to happen.


    However, the strong men on the stone platform in the river seemed to be used to it, and quickly swept to the ground. There was a little helpless look on his face.


    "The black emperor went to catch the creature in the river again. Why does he like to do these things?"


    "Hush! Keep your voice down, let the black emperor hear it. You can see it


    "The black emperor likes to hunt those powerful creatures. If it were not for the existence of some creatures, maybe we would be reduced to its rations!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Listening to the conversation of these strong men, Chu Xuan asked subtly, "what has rhubarb done here?"


    "Since there is endless energy in this river, it is not surprising that there are some strange creatures. Rhubarb often hunts here


    After the snowing, Huang''s view of the great power changed from light to real.

 Chapter 458

    At this time, the bulge in the center of the river suddenly burst, and countless water mist directly shrouded nearly a thousand feet of space.


    Chu Xuan took the opportunity. Finally, I can see what kind of creature it is.


    A kind of superior life''s pressure quietly shrouded the heaven and earth.


    "Is this?" Chu Xuan saw this. Pupil can''t help but shrink, a look of surprise appeared on the face.


    In the middle of the river. A dragon of ten feet in size was struggling violently.


    The whole body of Jiaolong is covered with lacquer black scales, and its appearance is quite majestic.


    Of course, compared with the dragon spirit, it still has a little less arrogance and divine power.


    The most striking figure is the Yellow figure on the head of the dragon.


    Look at its appearance, it''s the rhubarb guy.


    If you look carefully. You can see that there is a blood hole in the head of Jiaolong.


    Although its strength has almost had the middle level legend, but obviously has been killed, as for the body''s struggle. It''s just a remnant of nerve motion.


    "I didn''t expect to see them here..." An exclamation was heard in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Xuan asked curiously.


    "These dragons were originally members of the dragon clan, but they were involved in the struggle between the powerful gods. In the end. " The dragon soul Road, and then closed his mouth. Obviously, I don''t want to say anything more.


    Chu Xuan felt the mood of the dragon spirit, but did not ask much.


    At this time, rhubarb seemed to be aware of something and glanced at the Bank of the river. They found the three men of Chu Xuan. My eyes lit up.


    In this regard. Chu Xuan''s heart suddenly appeared a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, the next moment rhubarb took the dragon''s body and swept to Chu Xuan''s side.


    "What are you going to do?" In this regard, Chu Xuan''s face was alert.


    Jiang Qingxue and Ning qiu''er are also quite funny looking at this scene, want to see what will happen next.


    A narrow smile appeared on Rhubarb''s face. He said with a smile: "boy, don''t you know how to make food? Come and help me roast the snake


    Snake?


    I heard rhubarb calling Jiaolong. Chu Xuan couldn''t help feeling a little sad and laughing.


    "What do you call a serpent? Is it a dragon clearly? " Chu Xuan said helplessly.


    "If you walk, the dragon will be the dragon." Rhubarb put his paws on his face and said, "when will you help me bake this thing?"


    Chu Xuan shook his head and said, "go out and say, it''s inconvenient here. Let''s put the Dragon here first."


    With a wave of Chu Xuan''s hand, the giant dragon disappeared, and he had been included in the system space.


    Those strong people around were still curious about what rhubarb wanted to do. After all, not all the strong people knew the relationship between the two sides.


    After seeing the familiar appearance of Chu Xuan and rhubarb, they are also secretly in the heart of Chu Xuan and they are divided into absolutely invincible positions.


    And in the eyes of these strong men, there was a strong sense of surprise when he saw that Chu Xuan made such a large object disappear out of thin air.


    Chu Xuan didn''t care about it.


    After talking to rhubarb for a while, Chu Xuan looked at the river not far away and frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Chu Xuan''s appearance, Jiang Qingxue asked with some worry.

 Chapter 459

    "I don''t know." Chu Xuan shook his head. "I don''t know what''s going on. I always feel like there''s something at the bottom of the river."


    "Something at the bottom of the river?" Listen to your speech. Jiang Qingxue frowned slightly. "The river contains a lot of terrible energy, and only high-level legends can move in it for a short time. And this strength of the strong, but no one to explore the river


    After thinking about it, Chu Xuan turned his eyes to the rhubarb beside him: "rhubarb, is there any difference at the bottom of the river?"


    "Different places?" Rhubarb thought for a moment and said, "at the bottom of the river, there are a lot of silver white small mountain like things."


    Hear that. Chu Xuan immediately came to be interested: "this pour is to have a look at the necessity."


    After hearing Chu Xuan''s decision, Jiang qingxuedun was worried and said, "but you are only a primary legend now. How can you enter the river?"


    One side of Ning qiu''er is also repeatedly nodding.


    Chu Xuan said with a smile, "don''t worry. Since I have made a decision, I am sure of it. "


    Not to mention the identity of Chu Xuan''s zombie, plus his terror system that can stand side by side with the pure dragon clan. The energy in this river is nothing to Luochuan.


    Rhubarb is not concerned about the swing paw said: "don''t worry about it. I know this guy, and I never do anything I''m not sure about. "


    In this way, the two women just slightly relaxed.


    "I''ll be with you." River light snow suddenly road.


    Chu Xuan shook his head: "it''s OK. You can take it on shore


    Look at the surging river ahead. Chu Xuan hesitated a little. There was a resolute look in his eyes, and he didn''t get into it.


    Those who have been paying attention to this place have different expressions on their faces when they see this behind the scenes. They are surprised and have schadenfreude.


    But Jiang Qingxue and Ning qiuer didn''t notice these things at all. They are all looking at the turbulent river with worry on their faces.


    When he fell into the river, Chu Xuan felt that there was a terrible energy rolling towards him. However, with the strength of his body, he just felt a little uncomfortable.


    After a little adaptation, Chu Xuan looked at the surrounding environment.


    Although looking at the river on the bank is very fast, it seems calm and incomparable without crossing the river. Chu Xuan can even clearly see the condition of the river bottom.


    "The energy in the river is really terrible!" Feeling the energy constantly pouring into his body, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    "Energy density is detected around the host, do you want to turn on the fusion mode?" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    Chu Xuan was stunned, and then he reacted.


    Thinking slightly, Chu Xuan nodded his head and said, "open it!"


    The sound falls, Chu Xuan''s body suddenly burst for a while.


    He only felt that his body was like an endless black hole, the infinite energy from the river converged in his direction.


    The flow of energy also drives the flow of the river, and a vortex centered on chuxuan is quietly generated.


    Feeling the growth of energy in his body at the speed visible to the naked eye, Chu Xuan did not know when he had quietly closed his eyes and quietly suspended there.


    On the river bank, originally those strong people still wanted to go to the stone platform to absorb energy, but the movement on the river immediately made them give up the idea.

 Chapter 460

    "What''s going on here?"


    Countless strong people looked at the gradually expanding whirlpool on the river, and looked at each other with shock on their faces.


    With the exception of rhubarb, few creatures dare to enter the river.


    But in this short time today. There were two changes in the river. They can''t imagine what happened this time.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that the boy has found something in it." Rhubarb tut tut sighs.


    Jiang Qingxue, nod your head gently. But deep in the eyes is still a deep sense of concern.


    Soon, the changes in the river were spread out, and countless strong men of all races came to this place.


    The time of practicing in the tower of trial is calculated by the time of absorbing energy on the stone platforms in the center of the river. Therefore, the strong people who have nothing to do want to see what happened.


    "Have you heard of the movement in the river of the tower of trial?"


    "What''s going on? Tell me. "


    "I heard there was a huge whirlpool in the river. It''s like there''s something terrible down there! "


    "Hold the grass! Come on, let''s go and have a look... "


    In a short period of time, this dialogue has spread throughout the whole range of the trial tower.


    For the legends, gods of war, and lords of all races. Even if you don''t get the nature, it''s good to be able to gain insight.


    Chu Xuan naturally didn''t know anything about what happened outside. At this time, he is immersed in the digestion of his own crazy growth power.


    As time went by, the energy intensity of Chu Xuan''s position was far beyond that of other places.


    That''s why. The dark shadows of Taoism come from afar. After the figure becomes clear, you can find that these dragons are tens of feet in size!


    However, these dragons did not take the initiative to attack. Instead, it stopped there. It''s like waiting for something.


    Finally. A moment later, a dragon with a full body size of 100 Zhang finally broke through the water.


    Chu Xuan still closed his eyes, as if he didn''t notice the outside world.


    Roar!


    There was a roar from the mouth of the dragon, and the shockwaves that could be seen by the naked eye were scattered. However, in the encounter of Chu Xuan, the whirlpool roar all directly dissipated.


    The roar was like an order, and suddenly. These dozens of high-level legendary dragon attack Chu Xuan!


    This level of attack, the whole earth can withstand down the strong can be said to be very few!


    "Ah..."


    However, at the critical moment, a long sigh came from Chu Xuan''s body.


    At the same time, an inexplicable breath also appeared.


    However, strangely, after feeling the breath, the dozens of Jiaolong suddenly seemed to have encountered something extremely terrible. They all stood still and trembled, and their eyes were full of fear.


    The figure of the dragon soul appeared in the whole body of Chu Xuan. Looking at these dragons, a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes.


    "After such a long time, it''s time for you to be free..."


    The dragon soul speaks with an unquestionable meaning.


    At this time, it is somehow with a touch of sacred breath, like the master of the heaven and earth!


    After hearing the words of the dragon soul, a strong sense of panic flashed in the eyes of these dragons.

 Chapter 461

    As if it had been negotiated, dozens of Jiaolong turned their direction almost at the same time, trying to escape from the distance.


    "Annihilation!"


    In this regard. The dragon soul just whispered such a word.


    Instant. An invisible wave suddenly permeated the whole river, enveloping these dragons.


    And the bodies of these dragons are also stiff in an instant. Then, it seems to have been Fenghua in general, and gradually turned into dust, into the river water, toward the vortex formed by the Chu Xuan.


    "I''ve given you such a great gift. You should hold on to it." Looking at this scene, the dragon soul cast her eyes on Chu Xuan behind her, and whispered to herself with great concern.


    But Chu Xuan knew nothing about it. Now his whole mind is in the surge of energy in his body.


    Although he had some doubts about the huge amount of energy in this moment, Chu Xuan still managed to control it


    Time flies by in a hurry, and several hours have passed quietly.


    Compared with before. The size of the vortex has been enlarged, I don''t know how much, it can be said that there has been the size of the whole river diameter!


    On the other hand, the speed of energy convergence is also unknown. The energy of terror is coming here.


    The energy contained in the whole river has been reduced by an unknown amount compared with the previous one.


    Deep in the river. At last, Chu Xuan opened the closed double model.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the terrifying energy wave swept out of Chu Xuan''s body.


    Innumerable rivers flow back and forth for a while. The whole body of Chu Xuan actually formed a vacuum of hundreds of Zhang in size!


    "Autonomous integration mode is off. Congratulations on the advanced legend of the host. " The sound of the system then sounded in Chu Xuan''s mind.


    "High level legend?" Chu Xuan held out his hand. Feeling the power of destroying heaven and earth, I can''t help sighing, "terrible power!"


    Although he had some doubts about his inexplicable power, Chu Xuan didn''t think much about it. He was aware of all the things the dragon spirit had done before.


    "But then again, is this what is at the bottom of the river?"


    Chu Xuan looked down at what was exposed after the whirlpool washed away the sand. There was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    In front of him, is a silver white like rock general small mountains, a glance, can not see the end.


    Moreover, the arrangement of these silvery white mountains is quite orderly and strange.


    However, there were many strange places on these mountains. Chu Xuan found many black spots of different sizes on them.


    In the black spots, there is a smell of evil, madness and destruction, but on the contrary, in the White Mountains, there is also a silver light emitting to resist the black spots.


    If we really say what these mountains look like, we can only say that they are the bones of some creatures!


    After this thought appeared in his heart, Chu Xuan''s heart was also shocked.


    Because the size of the mountain range alone is thousands of feet long. What is the strength of this creature when it is alive?


    "Well, is it finally here?"


    A sigh suddenly sounded, and then the figure of dragon soul appeared in front of Chu Xuan.


    "Dragon soul?" Looking at the dragon soul that suddenly appeared, Chu Xuan had some doubts, "you seem to know what it looks like."

 Chapter 462

    The dragon soul nodded and sighed: "it''s time to tell you the whole truth."


    Then in Chu Xuan''s shocked expression. Dragon soul tells a lot of things.


    Omit these things roughly. However, these white mountains were originally the bones of the most powerful dragon people on earth, in order to seal the cracks in the world.


    It is similar to the sacred beast Xuanwu that Chu Xuan once saw. This is the holy beast green dragon!


    To be honest, it took him some time to digest the news.


    "So, is this seal going to last for a long time?" Chu Xuan frowned.


    The dragon soul nodded: "yes, did you see those black spots? I think it''s because it was polluted by the energy of another world, that is, the Zerg world in your mouth."


    "What about that?" Chu Xuan asked casually.


    In the eyes of dragon soul, there was a meaningful light: "for the rest of us, there may be no way. But you have that thing in your body. There must be no problem


    Chu Xuan was stunned and then reacted. What the dragon soul said should be the system.


    There was a deep thought in Chu Xuan''s eyes: "I hope so..."


    Now, I don''t know what the most powerful ability is.


    Then Chu Xuan took a deep look at the green dragon''s skeleton and jumped out of the water.


    "Chu Xuan. Are you all right? " Seeing Chu Xuan appear, Jiang Qingxue, who has been waiting for several hours, rushes forward. Some worried said.


    Chuxuan waved his hand with a smile and said, "of course it''s OK."


    "Tut Tut, it seems that you''ve got a big chance. Now your strength is a high-level legend." Rhubarb tut tut exclaimed.


    "What. What? " Hear that. One side of Ning qiu''er immediately wait for big eyes. With an unbelievable expression on his face, "are you kidding me? How long has it been? Isn''t he a junior legend. Why is it a high-level legend now? "


    In this regard, rhubarb sighed. He said with deep heart: "Hey, little girl, this boy is like this, the speed of strength promotion can be called change. State!"


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Ning qiu''er looked at Chu Xuan deeply, and her face was full of envy and jealousy.


    I worked so hard, and now I''m just a junior legend.


    When Chu Xuan just met, he was only in the late stage of the fifth level. In just a few days, he had the strength of high-level legend, which was really shocking.


    Looking at Ning qiu''er, who is in an autistic state, Chu Xuan can''t help feeling a little funny.


    For the appearance of Chu Xuan, the strong people of all races around him were naturally aware of it, especially when they felt the strong breath of Chu Xuan.


    You know, in the area of the trial tower, although there are thousands of strong people gathered here, the high-level legend can be said to be located at the top of the pyramid.


    Previously, when Chu Xuan entered the river, some strong people knew the strength of Chu Xuan''s primary legend. But in the past few hours, the strength has been greatly improved.


    This is not to say that Chu xuanding got a great chance in the river planting.


    These strong people are not stupid. Naturally, they thought of this very quickly. After all, those things that Chu Xuan did here some time ago are also a famous person.

 Chapter 463

    At this point, the breath of countless strong people can''t help it. Heavy up, eyes twinkle with inexplicable brilliance.


    But they did not dare to attack Chu Xuan. After all, except for Chu Xuan, a new high-level legend. There is No. 9 Jiang Qingxue beside him, not to mention the second rhubarb.


    These people naturally have self-knowledge. If they were to attack Chu Xuan, they would be the ones who lost miserably in the end.


    "Ha ha, since all of you are hesitating, I will explore the way first!"


    At this time, a middle legendary zombie with bone armor laughed and rushed directly to the river.


    Maybe it''s because of the countless energy absorbed by Chu Xuan. The energy contained in the river has been reduced by countless times, so this zombie dare to do such a thing.


    "Well, such a good thing. How can I miss it A zebra mutant with a single horn on its head roared.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m here to join in the fun..."


    In a few short breaths, countless strong men scrambled to plunder towards the river. I''m afraid of missing something.


    "Chu Xuan, is there really something good in the river?" Rhubarb saw this scene. Can''t help but some doubt asked.


    It entered the river just to prey on the dragon, but did not spend much time to explore.


    Chu Xuan shook his head: "of course, nothing. I just absorbed the energy inside. Otherwise, how could the energy here weaken so quickly


    Hear Chu Xuan''s explanation. It''s not just Ning qiu''er. River light snow all slightly stare big eyes.


    "You say it''s the energy and the vortex that you''re causing?" Ning qiu''er can''t believe it.


    Chu Xuan nodded.


    "You..." Ning qiu''er points to Chu Xuan and wants to say something, but he doesn''t say it in the end.


    "But there is no chance in the river. But I saw something interesting At this time, Chu Xuan suddenly thought of the remains of the green dragon and couldn''t help saying.


    "What?" Jiang Qingxue asked.


    Then Chu Xuan gave the Dragon Spirit to him. There are also some of the information they know are simply told them.


    Listen, rhubarb and they are all lost in thought.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a big secret in our world." Jiang Qingxue was the first to react and couldn''t help sighing.


    Chu Xuan nodded, but frowned slightly: "I hope they won''t touch the seal. But I don''t know why, but I have a bad feeling in my heart... "


    But what Chu Xuan didn''t notice was that after hearing what he said, rhubarb''s expression in his eyes was a little confused, as if he was trying to remember something.


    "What, why is there nothing in the river?"


    "Something''s wrong. Could it be that man who took all the opportunities?"


    "He probably made the whirlpool before. I think it''s possible!"


    "Don''t hang around there. Come and see what''s on the bottom of the river..."


    At this time, at last, a strong man found the bones of the green dragon at the bottom of the river, and his mouth let out a cry of surprise.


    Soon, all the strong were attracted by the white bone.


    "Hiss, what kind of creature''s skeleton is this, so terrible?"


    "I don''t know, but the strength must have surpassed the legend..."

 Chapter 464

    Soon, these strong men found the black spots on the white bones.


    "Well, look. What are these black spots. It seems that there is still silver white energy in confrontation with him! "


    "I don''t know, but we''d better not act rashly. How can I have a bad feeling? "


    "Ha ha, this may be the chance. Since you don''t want it, I will accept it with pleasure..."


    When all the strong men hesitated, a roar of laughter rang out.


    Looking along the direction of the sound, only saw a bloody energy wrapped in a human shape toward the white bone. Look at its appearance, awe is the former Ming emperor!


    "Damn it!"


    "You can''t make it cheaper, brothers. Go ahead... "


    It''s like a beginning. In an instant, the strong men of different races rush towards the white bones, and the waves of terrifying energy dissipate.


    If it''s normal. They will also feel a little bit afraid of Hades, who are the top ten in heaven, but now there are so many strong people here. They''re not afraid at all.


    On the bank, Chu Xuan felt the sudden energy fluctuation in the river, and his face changed.


    "No. I''m afraid something will happen later. Let''s go first! " Chu Xuan said in a deep voice.


    And then the people went away.


    Boom!


    Just a dozen seconds after they left. A violent roar broke out.


    Chu Xuan looked to the rear, and his pupils shrank.


    In his sight, the whole river was in violent turbulence, and the water mist swept across the sky. Among them, we can see the strong people of different races who are running away in a hurry.


    And at the same time, there is a breath of wildness spreading.


    "That is. What is that thing Ning qiu''er said with some trembling voice, pointing to the front and saying.


    Perhaps because of the law of control, Ning qiu''er can perceive what Chu Xuan can''t.


    At this time, Chu Xuan and they were finally aware of the movement in the water mist.


    I saw a figure full of tens of thousands of feet of black shadow slowly straightened up, the threat of terror swept.


    Some of the earth''s strong men who are a little closer to the earth burst into a blood mist almost instantly after the contact channel. Only the strong people above the legendary level can survive in it!


    For a moment, the roar of fear resounded through the sky, and countless strong men scrambled to flee toward the distance.


    "Run! This monster is so powerful


    "Is this the strength above legend level? Hehe, it''s really hard for people to resist! "


    "I can''t die in such a place, but I want to be the most powerful one on earth..."


    Finally, the face of the dark shadow was revealed after the water mist gradually dispersed. It was a white bone giant dragon!


    However, in that dense white bone, there is a dark energy lingering on it.


    In addition, in the pupil of the white bone dragon, there is also a red light, which is full of killing, crazy breath.


    "Damn it! It must be the energy fluctuation they emitted just now that broke the seal balance In this regard, Chu Xuan immediately gnawed his teeth and said.


    In Chu Xuan''s perception, the strength of the white bone dragon has absolutely surpassed the advanced legend, and even touched the realm of the gods!


    "What to do?" Ning qiu''er''s face turned pale, and his voice trembled.

 Chapter 465

    "No hurry, wait and see!" At this time, Chu Xuan noticed something, and his eyes narrowed slightly. She said with a smile.


    Then Chu Xuan looked at Jiang Qingxue: "light snow. After a while, the girl will be protected by you. "


    "Don''t worry." Jiang Qingxue nodded and said with a smile. "I''m No. 9 in heaven. Don''t look down on me."


    As for rhubarb, he was staring at the white bone dragon with inexplicable brilliance in his eyes.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A roar of anger sounded, the sea of blood swept across the sky, and the figure of the emperor of the underworld appeared.


    But compared with before. However, the Emperor Ming appeared to be a little embarrassed, and his breath was also somewhat disordered.


    Previously, Hades was the closest to the white bone dragon, so the impact was almost the first. Even if he is the tenth in the sky list, he also suffered a lot of losses.


    "Oh, my God, you have been in bad luck recently." Now. A tender laugh suddenly rang out.


    At the same time, there are bursts of inexplicable fragrance in the air.


    Feel the change. The expression of hade also can''t help but change: "this guy! There''s a shadow of her everywhere


    Feeling this movement, the strong men of all races who fled all have different expressions.


    "It''s the seventh ice lotus in the sky list!"


    "Ice lotus? Is it the mutant plant of Saussurea involucrata in the legend


    "Hush, keep it down. You don''t want to live! Binglian is the most disgusting person to say that she is a mutant plant


    "Yes, yes. But I''ve heard about it. The relationship between binglian and Bingdi is very good. Today, both of them and the Ming emperor are here. Can anything happen? "


    "Who knows what they think in their minds, let''s have a look first..."


    When a group of strong people talk about it, the temperature in the space suddenly and strangely drops rapidly. There are even ice crystals constantly condensing.


    Click!


    A cracking sound sounded, and a dark crack appeared in the space like a mirror.


    In the eyes of a crowd of strong people. A light figure jumped out of it.


    The figure looks like a girl, wearing a translucent skirt, the appearance is extremely beautiful.


    If you look carefully, you can find that the girl''s face is somewhat similar to Jiang Qingxue.


    Of course, the force is also located at the top of the pyramid just like the appearance.


    "Why is this guy here?" Seeing the girl show up, Jiang Qingxue couldn''t help muttering, and there was a look of crying and laughing on her face.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Xuan asked casually.


    Then Jiang Qingxue tells Chu Xuan about the relationship between them. In short, when the end of the world was just coming, Jiang Qingxue accidentally saved the ice lotus which had not been transformed into a human form. They lived side by side in the wilderness for a period of time.


    Chu Xuan nodded to understand.


    "Sister Jiang, why didn''t I hear you say these things?" Ning qiu''er has some discontented Du Qi mouth.


    "Why, what do you want to do, little girl, to inquire into my past so much?" Jiang Qingxue smiles and pinches Ning qiu''er''s face and keeps rubbing it.


    "Wrong! Sister Jiang, I''m wrong! " After several breaths, Ning qiu''er chooses to beg for mercy decisively and knowingly.


    On the other side, ice lotus is a Jiao smile: "cluck, this big guy''s strength is not simple, Emperor Ming, you can put such things out."

 Chapter 466

    After that, binglian also took a look at the direction of several people of Chu Xuan, after seeing the river light snow. There was a flash of brilliance in his eyes.


    But after seeing Chu Xuan and rhubarb. In the eyes also flashed a little bit of fear.


    Aware of ice lotus''s eyes, the emperor of the underworld murmured to himself. For a while, I didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Gentlemen, this is not the time for internal strife." At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, only a humanoid creature composed of dense white bones was flying towards the sky.


    However, it is obviously different from the white bone giant dragon, because in the crevice of the white bone, scarlet flesh and blood, and constantly wriggling viscera and brain wrapped in transparent membrane can be seen occasionally.


    "Bony master!" In this regard. Ming Di and binglian named this name almost at the same time.


    "Jie Jie Jie, this lively, I also come to join in!"


    "Roar! Humans, zombies are here. Of course, I can''t be absent from the mutant beasts... "


    However, in a short time of breathing, several strong figures appeared in the air.


    They have humanoid creatures and a number of strange looking guys.


    But the same thing. There are terrible energy fluctuations emanating from them, and the surrounding space seems to be unable to bear it. It has distortions visible to the naked eye.


    Xu is aware of these strong breath, for a moment, the white bone dragon''s movement is also slow down, like facing a big enemy, staring at several figures in front.


    Look at this. The white bone dragon seems to have its own mind!


    "Hades. Ice emperor. The master of bones, ice lotus, fire tiger king, immortal Demon Lord. Magic spider emperor, should be infinite. The black emperor. "


    "Hiss, in addition to the top ten in the sky list, they are all here


    "It seems that something big will happen next..."


    The rest of those strong see this, can not help but be shocked murmur.


    Chu Xuan, not far away, saw this scene, and his face was slightly dignified. The energy breath of these strong men was extremely strong. If he did not use his many abilities, it would be difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    Roar!


    Xu was a little impatient to be seen by these strong men. The white bone dragon finally roared, and the terrible energy wave swept from its whole body.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a burst sound, a dark black energy beam hundreds of feet thick was emitted directly from the mouth of the white bone dragon.


    Where the energy beam passes by, the space is emitting bursts of hissing sound, which is obviously corrosive!


    "Hum!"


    In this regard, ice lotus is a light hum, its eyes have a flash of light.


    In an instant, a thousand feet of ice barrier congealed out of thin air.


    The reflection of cold light reveals an indestructible feeling.


    However, the next moment, when the black light column touches the ice barrier, ice lotus''s face can''t help but change.


    Click! CLICK!


    Bursts of broken sound sounded, the ice barrier did not even stop a breath of time, has burst into ice crystals all over the sky!


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the people will not wait to die, almost at the same time launched an attack on the black light column.


    For a moment, all kinds of energy swept across the sky, and the sound of explosion continued to ring.


    Finally, after a few breaths, the black light column finally disappeared, but the eyes of these strong men were dignified.

 Chapter 467

    It seems that this black column of light is just a random attack from the white bone dragon. It has such power.


    If they are allowed to attack with all their might, it is still unknown whether these strong men on the spot can block it.


    "Worthy of touching the power of the gods!" Hades licked his lips. There was a look of bloodthirsty in his eyes.


    "You guys, get out of here. The battle here is not something you can participate in at all Ice lotus glanced at a crowd of onlookers nearby and said in a deep voice.


    Among the creatures present. Only when their strength reaches the level of high-level legend, can they barely fight the white bone dragon.


    I''m afraid the rest of the creatures can''t resist the aftershocks of a little battle. If they die accidentally, the energy that escapes will change.


    Binglian is also to take this into account before opening the mouth to remind, after all, she is not concerned about the lives of the rest of the people.


    "Everybody, let''s do our best. It seems that the strength of this monster is still growing


    Yingwuji looks like a plain middle-aged man. He seems to have sensed something and a dignified look appears on his face.


    The strong nodded. The whole body energy soars, is ready to go.


    Xu was aware of the crisis, and the white bone dragon suddenly had an action.


    See its huge body suddenly swing. The energy of terror is sweeping around, and the sky is falling apart!


    With this impact. The huge body of the white bone giant dragon actually soared into the air, and the space seemed to be unbearable. There were cracks in black paint!


    "Not good!"


    Not far away, Chu Xuan saw this scene. His face changed.


    Because he found out. The target of the white bone dragon is the end of the river!


    Maybe the seal was damaged. At this time, the number of painted black space cracks at the end of the river has increased by tens of thousands.


    "Block this thing!"


    These days, the top ten of the list are naturally aware of the intention of the white bone dragon, and have changed their faces, almost at the same time.


    "Absolute zero!"


    "The realm of death!"


    "The earth falls..."


    For a moment, bursts of roar rang out. Terrible energy swings spread.


    You can see that the sky and the earth change color. Different laws of attack at the same time to greet the body of the white bone dragon in the past.


    Roar!


    In this regard, the white bone dragon roared, and the energy of the whole body was silvery white.


    In an instant, the whole inner space of the trial tower was covered with silver white energy!


    "Damn it!"


    "Why is my energy weakening..."


    For a moment, the cry of panic continued to ring.


    It can be seen that the breath of energy emitted by the strong who have not left is almost at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Look at its appearance, it''s like being sealed!


    The joint attack of the eight strong men, after encountering the silver white energy, is just like meeting the ice and snow of the flame. After only a few breaths, it can not be seen.


    At this time, the emperor of the underworld was already trying to resist the silver white energy, and they had no energy to attack the white bone dragon.


    "Unknown energy detected, start fusion mode?"


    At this time, Chu Xuan''s mind suddenly sounded a prompt sound.


    Unknown energy, I think this is the silver white energy with sealing ability.


    After a little thought, Chu Xuan figured out the key point.

 Chapter 468

    It''s similar to the energy in the river before, so the system makes sound.


    "What''s the matter?" One side of the river light snow seems to be aware of Chu Xuan''s face change, some worried asked.


    "I have a way to solve these things." Chu Xuan''s mouth raised a mysterious smile and said.


    Then he did not pay attention to Ning qiu''er and Jiang Qingxue''s puzzled look on their faces. Slowly closed his eyes and said in his heart, "open."


    Instant. Jiang Qingxue and others could not help but change their faces.


    There was a terrible attraction around Chu Xuan, and the silver white energy diffused in the whole space seemed to find an outlet for catharsis. In an instant, it turned into a terrible vortex of energy around him.


    And Jiang Qingxue is the first to detect the wrong place, with Ning qiu''er swept to the distance, it is not affected much.


    As for rhubarb, he was still lost in Chu Xuan''s side.


    However, rhubarb''s physical strength is very terrible, not affected at all.


    "The whirlpool? Is he the one who made the previous move? "


    Because the silver white energy was combined by Chu and Xuan at a terrible speed, the pressure on the eight great powers naturally decreased rapidly. There is also spare power to pay attention to the location of Chu Xuan.


    After seeing this familiar sight, there was a look of surprise in their eyes.


    "Who is this man?" The master of the skeleton asked with some doubts.


    Then his eyes flashed a puzzled look: "eh? Why do you feel a sense of familiarity in this person? "


    However, the master didn''t think much about it. After all, the urgent task now is to solve the problems in front of him.


    The rest of the strong were more or less attracted to Chu Xuan''s practice. Of course, the eyes of Hades are as hateful as ever.


    "Roar!"


    However, the white bone dragon obviously won''t watch Chu Xuan absorb the energy he releases here, and roar at once. A black dragon breath came to Chu Xuan.


    In this regard, the eyes of the emperor suddenly flashed a look of schadenfreude.


    The previous dragon breath but let them several strong all out to fight down. Now Chu Xuan''s place is only him and rhubarb. How can he resist it.


    As for Jiang Qingxue, its strength is similar to theirs. Obviously it doesn''t work.


    "Chu Xuan. Be careful Seeing the dragon breath attacking Chu Xuan. Jiang qingxuedun called.


    At the same time, Dao Dao''s ice gun is frozen around her in the blink of an eye, just like a phantom attacking the dragon.


    However, it is obvious that Jiang Qingxue''s own power can not play a role at all.


    For those legendary strong men on earth, the ice gun is extremely powerful after encountering dragon breath. In the blink of an eye, it will explode directly, and it can''t resist any minute!


    "Damn it!" In this regard. Jiang Qingxue couldn''t help scolding, and her face was full of anxiety.


    However, time obviously no longer allows her to do it again, because in this short period of time, the terrible black dragon breath has come to the outside of the whirlpool around Chu Xuan!


    "Go away!"


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Ice lotus their face is full of doubts, but Jiang Qingxue and Ning qiu''er''s face is a touch of joy.


    Because they can hear it. It''s just rhubarb''s voice.

 Chapter 469

    Different from before, rhubarb''s body at this time did not have a look of laughter, but with an invisible pressure.


    This kind of momentum is like the natural aura of those who have been in the top for a long time. It''s like crushing on the level of life.


    For a moment. The whole world seems to be centered on Rhubarb!


    "Sister Jiang, there seems to be something different about rhubarb!" River light snow side Ning Qiu Er whispered.


    As the rule of causation. Although not proficient, but the keen Ning qiu''er has already noticed what.


    But because of her strength, she can only feel a little strange.


    Jiang Qingxue nodded, with a dignified meaning in his eyes.


    Although she knew rhubarb for a long time, she also felt a strange breath from her body, which made her nervous.


    After hearing the voice of rhubarb. The body of the white bone dragon suddenly trembled, and the red light in the pupil began to flash.


    But the next moment, its black energy began to fluctuate violently. The breath of madness and destruction was constantly emitting, and the fluctuation in the eyes of the white bone giant dragon disappeared, and became the original meaning of killing again.


    In this regard. A look of impatience appeared in rhubarb''s eyes and slowly stretched out his right paw. Shoot down.


    At the same time, the endless energy of heaven and earth began to gather in front of rhubarb, and a claw with the size of ten thousand feet was almost congealed in the blink of an eye.


    the next moment. Giant Claw collides with black dragon breath.


    It was unexpected. The imaginary explosion of terror did not occur.


    I saw the black dragon breathing at the moment of contact with the giant claw. Instead, it seems to have lost all of its power, and it has become a little bit of light and dissipated between the heaven and the earth.


    And the giant claw is the trend, but in the blink of an eye, it has come to the top of the white bone dragon!


    At this time, the white bone dragon obviously has no time to make any response.


    Boom!


    There was no resistance. The white bone giant dragon, which is thousands of feet in size, has no power to fight back at all when facing the huge claws of tens of thousands of feet, and is directly photographed on the ground. There was a deafening explosion.


    For a moment, the ground was shaking violently, and the cracks spread around.


    In this regard, countless strong people are stunned.


    "This, is this the strength of the black emperor? Such terror


    "Such strength is not at the same level as the rest of the top ten in the sky list!"


    "The black emperor''s strength is so terrible, what about the mysterious first place strength..."


    Countless strong people see this scene from afar, and most of them have this idea in their hearts.


    As for the strong men such as the emperor of the underworld, it is hard to hide the shock in their eyes.


    For Rhubarb in a short period of time to rush to the second place in the sky list, arrogant they are naturally a little unconvinced.


    However, after seeing the power of rhubarb''s attack, they were convinced from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Is this the real strength of the black emperor? How wonderful


    Ying Wuji is a middle-aged man with a rather ordinary appearance. Now he plays the most important role in fighting against the white bone dragon.


    However, although he and rhubarb are strong at the level of half step gods, the gap can be distinguished at a glance.


    Roar!


    A roar came from the place where the white bone dragon had fallen.


    However, compared with before, it is obvious that there is a little bit of weakness in it.

 Chapter 470

    At this time, the smoke and dust dispersed, and the body shape of the white bone giant dragon finally appeared in front of the powerful.


    However, after seeing the appearance of the white bone dragon, these strong men could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    The bones of the white bone giant dragon, which had been extremely powerful before, were broken by about half. There is paint black and silver white energy escaping from the crack.


    The scarlet light in its orbit is compared with before. It also dissipated a lot.


    Obviously, it can be seen that after suffering the blow of rhubarb. White bone dragon has been seriously injured!


    However, rhubarb''s current situation is somewhat strange.


    I saw that it launched the previous attack, then Leng in place.


    There is no focal length in his eyes, which seems to be in a state of absence.


    Die!


    In response, the white bone dragon''s mouth issued a vague roar.


    The black and silver energy scattered all over his body converged and condensed under the dragon claw at a terrible speed.


    Then, a black-and-white energy sphere of less than ten centimeters in size appeared.


    The energy ball is black and white, and some places even show a chaotic color!


    Around the energy ball. The space can''t bear the slightest bit, and the cracks in the black space of Dao Dao paint are constantly appearing and converging.


    Then, the white bone dragon suddenly roared. Towards the energy ball.


    Although the speed is not fast, but the heaven and earth where Chu Xuan is located is like being imprisoned, and the air even stops flowing!


    Where the energy ball goes. The space has left a paint black trace, vaguely can see the interior terrible space turbulence.


    The original self-healing force is very strong space cracks have not healed for a long time. It''s weird.


    "Chu Xuan, be careful!"


    In this regard, the distant river light snow and Ning qiu''er are extremely anxious. But it can''t do anything at all.


    However, just as the energy ball flies to the place less than tens of meters away from Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan''s closed eyes slowly opened.


    Can see. In Chu Xuan''s eyes, it seems that there is a chaotic color of energy flash away.


    "Is this the power of the gods?"


    He didn''t care about the energy ball. Chu Xuan looked at his palm and murmured.


    At this time in Chu Xuan''s eyes. The whole world seems to be formed by various laws, and if he has enough power. You can change these laws at will, thus directly mobilizing the power of heaven and earth.


    Of course, Chu Xuan didn''t know whether others were the same. After all, only he owned the system.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, the energy ball also came to Chu Xuan''s body.


    Chu Xuan was indifferent to take a look, and then said.


    As if speaking according to the Dharma, the energy ball with great energy in an instant will collapse directly and become the most basic energy and dissipate in the heaven and earth.


    "It''s kind of interesting." At this time, Chu Xuan also sensed the chaotic energy in the energy ball. He drew a smile of interest at the corner of his mouth, and then set his eyes on the white bone dragon in the distance.


    As if aware of the danger, the white bone dragon''s body suddenly trembled, and then actually toward the end of the river swept away.


    "Can you escape?" To this, Chu Xuan was smiling and shaking his head.


    Then his body disappeared slowly. When he reappeared, he was in front of the end of the river.

 Chapter 471

    Chu Xuan is suspended in the air, behind him is the void full of countless dark space cracks!


    The forward direction is blocked. Finally, the white bone dragon is no longer back. With a direct roar, the dragon''s breath and its huge body rolled towards Chu Xuan.


    The body shape of Chu Xuan was compared with it. It''s as insignificant as dust, but it''s enough to light up the sky.


    I don''t know when, the blood shadow has been taken out of the system space by Chu Xuan.


    "Kill God? Let''s use my new ability to liberate you! "


    Chu Xuan sighed softly and whispered to himself.


    The sound falls, the endless pure chaotic energy emerges from Chu Xuan''s body and the surrounding void, and then pours into the blood shadow crazily.


    The blood shadow is infused by this huge chaotic energy. Instead, it gave off a thick yellow glow.


    The void seems to be unable to bear its weight, making bursts of broken sound.


    "Chaos cut!"


    Chu Xuan''s lips opened slightly, and the blood shadow slowly fell down.


    Vaguely. It seems that there is a faint yellow knife flash away.


    If you look at it carefully, it seems that nothing has happened.


    However, the next moment, the body of the white bone dragon was suddenly trembling. Then the sudden change happened.


    As if it had been weathered for endless years, the bones on the body of the white bone dragon were all turned into annihilation powder in an instant. Scattered on the ground.


    Chaos chopping, as the name implies, is an attack launched by using chaotic energy.


    Chaos can be said to be the origin of all things. In case of accidental contact. In an instant it will be broken down into the most basic substance.


    "What a surprise. You are not a member of our dragon clan. You can cultivate this to such a level


    The voice of the dragon soul sounded in Chu Xuan''s mind, with a strong sigh.


    "Oh? What''s the point? "


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan''s eyebrows could not help but pick. Ask in your mind.


    "I thought you were just lucky when you got the dimensional chop earlier. After all, the inheritance skills of our dragon people are not just the cabbage of rotten streets. Only the lucky people with profound luck can get it occasionally. After all, even the dragon people who really have the inheritance can not use this ability. " Said the dragon spirit.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuan couldn''t help but think of the first appearance of the Dragon Spirit and the scene of his trading with him. He couldn''t help but bring up a faint smile.


    "And then?"


    "Since the skills are inherited, they can be upgraded naturally. With the continuous digestion of our own inheritance, the power of dimensional chopping will continue to improve. " The dragon soul continued.


    Chu Xuan nodded to himself, and he was constantly upgrading.


    From dimensional chopping to Hunyuan chopping, and then to chaos chopping, some things related to the dragon clan will be merged each time.


    "Hunyuan chopping was once the most powerful skill of the dragon clan. It hasn''t appeared for a long time. Now I didn''t expect to see it used again, but it was in the hands of a zombie. What a pity to the dragon!" The dragon soul couldn''t help sighing.


    "Chu Xuan, look what it is?" At this time, not far from the river light snow suddenly issued a cry of alarm.


    Along the direction of the river light snow to see, Chu Xuan''s pupil can not help but shrink.


    In the place where the white bone dragon turned into dust, a crystal with silvery white light was quietly suspended in the air.


    Crystal seems to contain a kind of magical characteristics, like living things in general, constantly absorbing the energy of the surrounding space.

 Chapter 472

    "This crystal?"


    Later, the Emperor Ming and other powerful people also noticed the extraordinary place of the crystal.


    "If I absorb it, maybe I can really step into the realm of gods!" There should be a look of excitement in Wuji''s eyes. Staring at the crystal floating in the air.


    He is different from other strong men. But he had already touched the realm of the gods, because of the attraction of the crystal to him, I don''t know how much.


    The rest of the strong are naturally salivating for crystals. They can also sense the energy of terror.


    "This energy intensity, we must get it!"


    Such an idea appeared in the mind of the emperor of the underworld, and other things were naturally left behind by them.


    Now for them, getting stronger is the number one!


    "What a fool!"


    Looking at these facial expressions on the edge, ice Lotus can''t help but turn her mouth secretly.


    This mysterious crystal is the booty of Chu Xuan. Where can they point to it.


    Besides, she clearly saw Chu Xuan''s attack power. The white bone dragon with such terrible strength didn''t even block a move, let alone these people.


    After all, they had been able to resist the breath of the white bone giant dragon before, let alone a wandering Rhubarb in the distance.


    So I saw a flash of ice lotus. When it appears again, it is beside the river light snow.


    "Hee hee, light snow, we meet again!"


    Just showed up. Ice lotus kept Jiang Qingxue''s arm and said with a smile.


    In this regard. Jiang Qingxue''s face can not help but appear a helpless look, but also did not say anything more.


    "Jie Jie Jie, since you don''t want it. Then I will accept it


    There was a roar of laughter. The body is like a streamer towards the crystal.


    "Hum! What a beautiful idea The hell emperor snorted coldly. With a wave of his hand, the sea of blood suddenly appeared out of thin air, blocking the direction of the skeleton Zun.


    "Hade, you dare to stop me!"


    The master of the skeleton was furious.


    Originally, his position can be said to be closest to the crystal. Now by the Ming emperor''s obstruction, of course, is not hard to carry.


    "Give it to me!"


    The master of the skeleton roared. Innumerable bone spears appeared and disappeared into the sea of blood.


    Then the spear burst, and countless bloody sea water evaporated.


    Between the two, the rest of the strong are also one after another, blocking the rest of the people.


    For a moment, the terrifying energy wave swept across the sky, and the earth and the earth changed color.


    However, Ying Wuji, as a strong man at the level of half step deity, has an absolute advantage.


    After several encounters, he has come to the front of the crystal.


    At this time, time has not passed a breath!


    "Ha ha, it''s mine!"


    There is an involuntary smile on Ying Wuji''s face and reaches out to grasp the crystal.


    However, the next moment, the expression on the face of Wuji is stagnant, and his body is also directly frozen.


    "I said," don''t you take me seriously? "


    A little banter of the light laughter sounded, but let should not have the slightest change.


    Should Wuji slowly twist the stiff neck, in the side of the body to see the face of the teenager that seems to smile.


    Should Wuji swallowed his saliva and squeezed out a ugly smile on his face: "cough, what did the little brother say? I just want to see if there are traps left by the monster before."

 Chapter 473

    "Oh? Is it? "


    Chuxuan chuxuan said with a soft smile, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Ha ha, of course!" Should Wuji said with a smile. There was a look of admiration on his face. "When you killed the monster with one move, I saw it with my own eyes, and I admired your power."


    Talking. The distance between Wuji and chuxuan is less than tens of centimeters.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, a ferocious look appeared on Ying Wuji''s face, and his palm suddenly patted toward Chu Xuan.


    Vaguely, Chu Xuan saw that there was a black sphere in Ying Wuji''s palm. A dangerous smell came out from it.


    You know, now that Chu Xuan has touched the threshold of the gods, he is also a half step God. Something that can make him feel dangerous is absolutely extraordinary!


    "Chu Xuan, be careful!" See this. Jiang qingxuedun reminds us that "the law of infinite control is related to gravity, and its power is very powerful. Get out of the way


    "Do you know now? It''s late Ying Wuji laughed, "this singularity is the power that I can only control when I touch the realm of the gods.". Even if your strength is terrible, but after all, it is just entering this stage, and it is impossible to resist it! "


    In yingwuji''s crazy eyes. The tiny singularity in his hand finally touched Chu Xuan''s body.


    Instant. Chu Xuan felt a terrible tearing force from singularity.


    "Maybe. It''s going to disappoint you. " Chu Xuan sighed and said helplessly.


    Then, in yingwuji''s shocked eyes, Chu Xuan actually pinched the tiny singularity in his hand.


    The singularity, which contains terror energy, is like a toy ball. In Chu Xuan''s hand, there is no energy fluctuation at all.


    The body that should be infinite is like being imprisoned, and it can''t move at all. He could only look at Chu Xuan in horror and thrust the odd point into his mouth.


    "Goodbye!"


    Chuxuan whispered, and then he threw yingwuji into the black space crack at the end of the river.


    Vaguely. It seems that there is a reluctant call.


    Then there was a terrible energy wave that burst from it. The energy released directly brightened the black space cracks and even tore a lot of them.


    Of course, the original singularity can not have such power.


    In order to prevent yingwuji from having a backward move, Chu Xuan added a trace of his own chaotic energy to the micro singularity.


    It is because the singularity will explode directly when it is out of the control of Chu Xuan.


    At this time, the Ming emperor and others were staring at Chu Xuan in the distance.


    The Ming emperor was the strongest among them. As a result, Chu Xuan made them even dregs when they met each other. This made them regret that they still wanted to make the crystal.


    At the same time, these people are still in the heart constantly scolding the skeleton venerable, all because he took the lead to attack.


    He didn''t pay attention to the Ming emperor and others, perhaps because for the present Chu Xuan, these people had no desire to let him go.


    Chu Xuan came to the crystal which was still suspended in the air and took a deep breath.


    "System fragment detected, do you want to start merging?"


    The prompt tone of the system is still as usual without any emotion.


    "This may be the last piece?" Chu Xuan thought of it in his heart.


    He nodded: "fusion."

 Chapter 474

    "Start to merge..."


    Different from usual, Chu Xuan was in a state of complete lucidity at this time.


    Chu Xuan watched the crystal float slowly towards himself under the traction of a brilliant white energy, and then slowly disappeared into his forehead as if there was no entity.


    But Chu Xuan only felt that his forehead was touching something cold. There seems to be something more in my mind. If you feel carefully as if there is nothing, there will be no difference at all.


    With the crystal completely submerged. Chu Xuan''s body was gradually covered by the white light.


    Finally, the white light converged on his forehead and finally turned into a mysterious mark.


    "The fusion is successful, and the current system integrity is 1%." Soon, the system''s beep sounds.


    "What is this?" Chu Xuan felt the imprint on his forehead, a little curious.


    "The mark of the chosen." The system responds.


    "The chosen one?" Chu Xuan whispered a word, thinking of what he had seen on the moon.


    "So. Is it not far from the final battle? " Chu Xuan sighed.


    After a moment of silence, the system finally has a response: "the current system integrity is 1%, unlock the hidden module. Do you want to turn on memory transfer? "


    Some doubts in his heart, Chu Xuan still nodded.


    Later, Chu Xuan felt his consciousness was torn.


    When you come back to God again. He is already in the void of the universe.


    Chu Xuan looked around and saw that there were countless stars shining.


    The gorgeous starry sky shows his posture in front of him. It''s fascinating.


    "It''s a beautiful scene, isn''t it?" A voice suddenly rang out beside Chu Xuan.


    Chu Xuan was surprised and couldn''t help looking in the direction of the sound.


    I don''t know when. A girl in a plain white dress appeared on his side.


    The girl has a beautiful face. It''s not blasphemous at all.


    If you look carefully. It can be found that the girl''s face is actually similar to Yiyi, but Chu Xuan obviously did not find this.


    At this time, the girl is looking at the distant stars, her eyes seem to be shining.


    "That..." Chu Xuan opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh. By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet The girl suddenly thought of something. His eyes narrowed slightly. "All the creatures on the planet call me the goddess of creation. You can call me that."


    After thinking about it, the girl went on to say, "well, I don''t like the name. I still like my own name, Yila."


    And Chu Xuan in the first sentence of the girl''s self introduction has been stunned in situ.


    The goddess of creation? Are you kidding?


    At this time, Chu Xuan''s heart was full of this idea.


    "Hello, Hello, what are you thinking?" Looking at the lost Chu Xuan, the goddess of creation, that is, Yila said in a funny way.


    "Oh, nothing." Chu Xuan came back to his senses and said with some embarrassment.


    Then he looked at the girl who could be said to have created the world, brewing the next words in his heart.


    Ask her why she put the earth into the end of the world? Is it a little abrupt now?


    Ask her the truth about it? Aren''t both essentially the same?


    For a time, Chu Xuan was deeply entangled.

 Chapter 475

    "Well, now I''m just a legacy of mental power. If you want to ask something, just say it." Yila said with a chuckle.


    Hear that. Chu Xuan couldn''t help but take a deep look at the girl beside him.


    "Yila, right. Why do you do this? " After careful consideration, Chu Xuan said.


    "You know. The world is not the only one. " Did not answer Chu Xuan''s question positively, Yi La said with a smile.


    Chu Xuan was stunned and didn''t understand Yi LA''s meaning.


    He thought about it and said, "it''s like planets?"


    Ella laughed and shook her head. "I''m talking about the concept of the universe. The universe is like a separate world, bred out of the void, and there are many such worlds in the void


    Chu Xuan nodded, and his heart was clear.


    "And every universe is not static in the void. Under the action of a very small probability, different universes may meet, and then it is a disaster among the universe Yila said with a sigh.


    "The basic laws between the two universes are not the same. If we meet, there is a great possibility of common destruction. " Chu Xuan mobilized the knowledge in his mind and thought about it.


    "Very popular." Ella laughed and sighed deeply. "For some reason, the universe unexpectedly became the connecting point between the rest of the universe."


    Listen to your speech. Chu Xuan could not help shivering.


    Several universes meet, this probability should be after the decimal point, do not know how many places.


    "If we really let these universes meet at the center of this universe, there is a great possibility that the universe will be completely destroyed. As for life in the universe, it will all be ended. " Yila said slowly.


    "So to avoid this. You creation gods have made a bet on the earth Chu Xuan turned his thinking. He asked.


    Ella nodded: "yes, according to the bet, the power of the creator God can not be directly involved. After all, our power can directly affect various constants in the universe." Yila said.


    "And then?" Chu Xuan was a little curious.


    "The civilization of Atlantis did not survive." Yila sighed. "For this I had to sacrifice my strength. It''s the way the world is now. "


    "Sacrifice?" I can''t help but frown at the word.


    "Of course, I am just a spiritual body now." Yila laughed, with no trace of regret on her face. "Now it seems that what I left for your civilization has worked."


    "The end of the world? It''s true. " Chu Xuan sighed softly.


    There was an apologetic look in Yila''s eyes: "I know how much the doomsday has brought to your civilization, but I can''t help it. I can''t watch the whole universe be destroyed."


    Angry? Chu Xuan asked himself in his heart.


    As a goddess of creation, Yila should treat every civilization as her child, and it is indeed necessary to be able to do such a thing.


    Chu Xuan thought in his heart.


    "By the way, what''s going on with this system?" Chu Xuan suddenly thought of the system and asked.


    "System? I didn''t expect it had evolved into this thing. " Yila said in surprise.

 Chapter 476

    "Why do you say that?" Some doubts.


    Clearly, the system should be something left by Yila, but now she looks surprised.


    "The system you are talking about is a mysterious crystal I have obtained from the void." ELA explained. "I just know that it has the function of storing mental power. I didn''t think it could evolve itself. "


    What is the origin of this system?


    For a moment. Chu Xuan''s heart was filled with curiosity.


    Ask the system later. Soon, Chu Xuan made such a decision in his heart.


    "It''s almost time, and I''m running out of mental energy." Yila said.


    Chu Xuan noticed that Yi LA''s body had become illusory.


    "Can we meet again?" In this regard, Chu Xuan hesitated for a moment and said.


    "I don''t know. Maybe... " Yila''s face is still with a sacred smile smile.


    "I can''t see your past and future. You are the only variable in this bet. I''m looking forward to meeting you. As for the rest of the spirit. Think of it as a gift to you. "


    With the sound falling, Yila''s body turned into a little light, and then gradually integrated into Chu Xuan''s body.


    For a moment. Chu Xuan felt that endless information appeared in his mind, which could be said to contain all the mysteries of the universe.


    And his mental strength is rising at a terrifying rate. Soon they broke through the threshold of the half step God.


    Outside, when Chu Xuan opened his eyes, the whole world had become different in his eyes.


    Everything is made up of basic particles. Plus the fundamental laws of the universe. So as to embody the existence.


    "Congratulations on the host''s advanced divine realm."


    The system sounds.


    "System. What is your existence? " Chu Xuan could not help but ask in his heart.


    "This system was born because of the presence of the host." There was a slight silence, and the system finally responded.


    Chu Xuan:??


    "System, be clear." Chu Xuan said helplessly.


    "The host is a living being born in the void. This system is a companion organism System loopback.


    Chu Xuan was stunned for a moment, then his face was unbelievable.


    "System. Are you kidding? I am a pure human being. " Chu Xuan immediately retorted, and at last he did not forget to add, "although it is a zombie now."


    "All things are possible, nothing is possible." The system sounds.


    Chu Xuan


    "All right, all right." After so many things, Chu Xuan''s spirit had no idea how much stronger he was to accept some things. Finally, he accepted the setting that he was not a human being.


    "I said system." Chu Xuan said in his mind.


    "When is the host?" The system goes back immediately.


    But for some reason, Chu Xuan actually heard a hint of respect.


    "Why did you become a system and help me become stronger?" This is where Chu Xuan has always been curious.


    "The system is the companion of the host, and is born with the duty to help the host become stronger."


    "Why don''t you just give me strength?"


    "If the power of the host cannot be controlled, there is a great possibility that it will explode directly. Although void creatures do not really die, the system feels that the host should not want to try again the experience of returning to the void after death. " The system says.

 Chapter 477

    Chu Xuan felt that the words the system said contained great information.


    "Wait, wait, wait, listen. I''ve been dead before? "


    Although I feel happy that I won''t die. But Chu Xuan was a little curious about what he had done.


    "The host has opened up countless universes in the void because of boredom many centuries ago. Finally, he died of exhaustion and was reborn. At the same time, the host is still in the process of forgetting. "The system explains.


    Listening to his black history, Chu Xuan felt his face a little hot.


    "Hello, Hello, why do you know so clearly?" Chu Xuan called in his mind.


    "Because this system is bred by the memory forgotten by the host."


    Chu Xuan


    "Well, well, that''s all for my history. Now it''s time to get rid of the trouble that''s coming. " Chu Xuan road.


    "The system reminds the host that the function of the system is the energy that the host has. Also ask the host to remember a sentence, under the void. Everything is possible, and there is reason. "


    Then the system fell into silence.


    When Chu Xuan heard this, he fell into silence. After a few breaths, he finally laughed.


    "Tut Tut, is this guy in the system reminding me that I can change all this?" Chu Xuan whispered to himself.


    By this time he had noticed the changes in the outside world. The pupil can''t help shrinking.


    At the end of the river, many strange figures appeared in the black cracks of the space.


    However, as if there is an invisible barrier, these figures can not come to this world.


    "Chu Xuan!"


    Now. Jiang Qingxue and others flew to chuxuan''s side.


    "How long have I been distracted? What''s going on? " Chu Xuan asked with a frown.


    "Just a few minutes." Jiang Qingxue said anxiously. "Look at the breath and hostility that emanates from the cracks in the space. I''m afraid it''s not good for you


    Ning qiu''er also nodded: "yes! I feel like we''re in trouble. Eh, no, there is still a way to see the cause and effect... "


    But the latter sentence of Ning qiu''er is low and hard to hear.


    "Well, you fellow. Will there be a way? " Ice lotus''s eyes also have a look of hope.


    Vaguely, people have regarded Chu Xuan as the backbone.


    "Don''t worry." Chu Xuan''s mouth raised a smile. "I''ll come when I go."


    Then Chu Xuan flashed directly to the front of the space crack.


    It seems to be aware of the arrival of Chu Xuan, and the shadow in the space crack suddenly stirred up.


    "Ha ha, they are really some people who don''t know how to live or die." Chu Xuan sighed softly and then stepped forward.


    Strangely, Chu Xuan''s body actually passed through the invisible barrier.


    Crossing the barrier, Chu Xuancai felt that the scene in front of him became clear.


    In front of him was a strange looking creature with no end in sight, just like those abyssal creatures described in human games in peacetime.


    Maybe it''s more terrible than that.


    These creatures are so weird that they have no human aesthetic sense at all.


    The whole body is dripping with pus, and the limbs are covered with sarcomas


    All sorts of grotesque scenes which can only appear in the dream appear here, and the ears are full of the indescribable whispers of seductive depravity.

 Chapter 478

    "It''s disgusting!"


    Therefore, Chu Xuan made such an evaluation.


    "Get back!" Chu Xuan frowned and cried, then released a little bit of the unique breath of his empty creatures.


    It''s in this place. It''s the world''s junction. The emptiness of nature also exists here, and the breath of Chu Xuan is magnified countless times.


    A moment. These creatures who don''t know if they have any gods will be crazy like tides and retreat towards the back, and the breath of fear spreads throughout the space.


    "I said, come on, what are you running?"


    Chu Xuan looked at a direction of the tide of the abyss and smiled softly.


    In his perception, there was a terrible breath running madly.


    Chu Xuan''s hand was wiped in front of him. Theoretically, the void which can not be destroyed has opened a channel for him, and Chu Xuan stepped in directly.


    In a moment, Chu Xuan came out of the passage.


    And in front of him. Is standing a man with black wings on his back.


    It seems to be very similar to the legendary fallen angel.


    But now the fallen angel''s forehead is full of cold sweat, eyes are also full of panic.


    Felissa is the name of the fallen angel, and he says he is in a hurry.


    Ming Ming thought to get to this world without the goddess of creation to make a good fortune. Unexpectedly, I met such a guy who was more terrible than the goddess of creation. The breath just let life not resist.


    And in the breath of the young man. The void is even hiding itself.


    "Ha ha, what do you want, adult?" Felissa knew that she could not escape, and there was a pleasing smile on her face.


    "What''s your name?" It''s very good to see this guy. Chu Xuan expressed his satisfaction.


    "Felissa!"


    "You were thinking about invading that world, right?" Chu Xuan asked with a smile.


    "Dare not dare!" Looking at Chu Xuan smile like a face. Felissa just felt that her heart was about to jump out. If he had that organ.


    "Are you the gods of the world?" Fortunately, Chu Xuan doesn''t want to waste time with this guy again, and he can directly pick up the topic.


    "Yes, right!" "The world is called abyss, and I am the God who controls the universe," Felissa nodded


    "Which other world is going to invade my world?" Chu Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly. A hint of danger came out of him.


    A bet? These gods are ready to do it themselves, it seems that if not their own appearance. ELA''s efforts will be wasted.


    "There are also the wormhood world, monster surface, mechanical universe, and the civilization of the reviser..." Felissa has named several worlds in a row.


    For selling these people, Felissa has no sense of guilt. After all, they are only in the interest of the relationship.


    Perhaps after the division of the universe of ELA, they will also wage war.


    "In that case, I''ll go to the wormhood world first." Chu Xuan thought a little, and made a decision.


    For this, feliza gave the Zerg world a second of silence in her heart.


    "You guys can''t be idle!" At this time, Chu Xuan put his eyes on Felissa.


    But in the heart of Felissa, there was a bad feeling, but he could only smile and say, "I don''t know what else adults have?"

 Chapter 479

    "I don''t think you have anything to do. I''ll give you the task of blocking the monster plane." Chu Xuan said with a smile.


    On hearing this, a bitter and astringent meaning suddenly appeared in Felisa''s heart. You should know that the demon God''s strength on the surface of the demon beast is not weaker than him at all.


    But Felisa knew that she couldn''t refuse at all, so she nodded oddly, "my Lord, I understand."


    Chu Xuan nodded, and then tore the void again and left here.


    Looking at the place where Chu Xuan left, Felisa did not speak for a long time.


    "My Lord, what shall we do?" Finally. A golden skeleton approached Felisa cautiously and asked.


    "What else can I do?" Frisa said in a bad temper, "mobilize the army of the abyss and not the dead, and go to the monster''s position with me for a walk!"


    "Obey your will." The flame of the soul in the eyes of the golden skull twinkles. Then he retreated.


    "It''s really a mistake for Yi LA to keep such a backhand."


    Frisa''s black wings fluttered behind her, and her figure disappeared. Only a sigh echoed in the void, which never disappeared for a long time.


    When Chu Xuan appeared again. Jiang Qingxue and others are secretly relieved.


    "It''s settled for the time being. "Chuxuan said with a smile.


    "I remember!" At this time, rhubarb also flies to come, with obvious excitement in his eyes.


    People are curious about this.


    "What do you think of?" Chu Xuan asked casually.


    "In my previous life, I was actually the servant of the goddess, and my duty was to look after the crystal stone that the goddess gave me, but I lost it and this tower of trial." "The tower of trial is the weapon used by the goddess. Its power can''t be underestimated, and there are secrets left by the goddess."


    Chu Xuan is a little clear. I think the crystal stone mentioned by rhubarb is a system.


    As for the tower of trial?


    Chu Xuan asked curiously, "how to get the tower of trial?"


    "By killing


    Without too many words, a dull roar sounded, and then countless sea mutant beasts launched a crazy attack.


    The undead Lord''s huge tentacles waved, and each mechanical life body was torn into pieces


    At the same time, the Kunlun Mountains, Death Valley, Mayan temple and other places related to the mystery have appeared space cracks.


    But fortunately, with the order of Chu Xuan, these places are guarded by the strong on earth. Or zombies, or mutant animals, or humans.


    Oh, and the Zerg tribe Chu Xuan once recovered.


    Through this period of development, these Zerg have long been one of the most powerful fighting forces on earth.


    Of course, Chu Xuan was also aware of the suspicious nature of human beings, so early sent rhubarb to stare at them.


    Under the absolute strength of rhubarb, there is no accident at all.


    As for Chu Xuan, he was a torn world barrier, came to the place where the void was, and visited those worlds that attacked like the earth one by one.


    With absolute strength, although it took a lot of trouble to clean up these gods, the final result was as Chu Xuan wanted.


    Of course, there are also good spirits among these gods. They are very sad after hearing about the sacrifice of Yila. These gods have no choice but to hand over the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, several years have passed quietly.


    In this time, the war is over.


    Relying on the energy of his own void creatures, Chu Xuan successfully integrated these universes that he had created.


    And the earth has become the center of this vast universe.


    As for Yila, Chu Xuan succeeded in reviving him.


    After all, as the creation goddess of the universe, even if she sacrificed herself, there will still be traces left, and Yiyi is its carrier.


    In the tower of trial, Chu Xuan also found a trace of the soul left by the goddess of creation. Resurrection is easier.


    The earth, the original location of Tongcheng.


    Different from the ruins of the past, these have already erected a seemingly sci-fi, vast city.


    From then on, the strong creatures of different races gathered, and their faces were full of joy.


    They are all looking at the castle like building in the center of the city, and their eyes are longing for it.


    Because today is the wedding day of King Chu Xuan!


    Dozens of gods watched, witnessing one of the most memorable moments in the universe.


    "Chu Xuan, are you willing to be husband and wife with Miss Jiang Qingxue and miss an Yunlan?"


    "Miss Jiang Qingxue and miss an Yunlan, are you willing to marry Chu Xuan?"


    Dragon soul, dressed in a black suit, said solemnly.


    Chu Xuan has long helped him condense his new body, which is the image of a dignified middle-aged man."Are you willing to be with each other, poor, rich or poor, healthy or ill?"


    But the next moment, rhubarb interrupted the Dragon Soul: "dragon soul, what do you guys say? Is Chu Xuan still poor? "


    "That''s it In an instant, Tao and harmony ring.


    The dragon soul is an old face and can''t help but blush: "this is what the script says. What can I do? I heard it was once a tradition on the earth..."


    "I will!"


    "I will!"


    "I will!"


    Chu Xuan, Jiang Qingxue and an Yunlan looked at each other and saw the happiness in each other''s eyes.